
Sign up to save your podcasts
Or


“Are we allowing the entire world to become a kill box—where governments can identify, track, and strike people anywhere with little public oversight?”
Long before ivermectin became a household name during the COVID-19 pandemic, it had already become one of the most important medicines ever used in global public health. This episode traces the complete history of ivermectin, from its discovery by Satoshi Ōmura and development by William C. Campbell at Merck to the early human clinical trials led by Dr. Mohammed A. Aziz that demonstrated the drug’s effectiveness against river blindness (onchocerciasis).
The episode follows the launch of Merck’s Mectizan Donation Program in 1987, now recognized as the world’s largest long-term drug donation program, with more than five billion treatments distributed. It examines how Merck, the World Health Organization (WHO), the World Bank, the Carter Center, ministries of health, scientists, nonprofit organizations, and hundreds of thousands of community-directed health workers built one of the largest disease-control campaigns in modern history across Africa, Yemen, and Latin America.
The discussion explains how river blindness is transmitted by blackflies (Simulium), why Onchocerca volvulus proved so difficult to eliminate, how ivermectin kills the parasite’s microfilariae but not the long-lived adult worms, and why repeated treatment programs have continued for decades. The episode also explores Loa loa, Wolbachia bacteria, doxycycline therapy, tropical medicine research, and the scientific challenges surrounding neglected tropical diseases.
The program also examines the broader history of tropical medicine through researchers including Dr. R. W. Ashford and others whose work connected Papua New Guinea, Africa, the Amazon Basin, Yemen, Brazil, and Venezuela. Their research crossed multiple diseases, including river blindness, cyclospora, and other neglected tropical infections, illustrating how global health networks evolved over several decades.
Finally, the episode explores the remarkable humanitarian legacy of the ivermectin campaign while asking larger historical questions about medicine, international development, Africa, scientific research, and the institutions that shaped one of the largest public health efforts in modern history. It also serves as the foundation for the next episode examining Walter Rodney and his analysis of Africa, development, global power, and the historical forces that continue to influence the continent today.
Clips:
How Does Ivermectin Work? – YouTube
Why is ivermectin toxic to dogs?
Tom Petty And The Heartbreakers – Runnin’ Down A Dream (Official Music Video) – YouTube
Tim Truth | Substack
Did Jimmy Carter PLAY the role of JFK?
Cancer and Aspirin: We Were Wrong About Aspirin (New Evidence)
River Blindness Treatment: Medications and Surgery | Inciteful Med Resources
Program: Mass Drug Administration to Control Onchocerciasis (aka River Blindness) | GiveWell
First Step as a Researcher – Wiping Blackboards | S&T articles archive| Sakura Science Club
How they use hormones to flip sex: Hormones
Do you have a psychopath in your life? The best way to find out is read my book. BOOK *FREE* Download – Psychopath In Your Life4
Support is Appreciated: Support the Show – Psychopath In Your Life
Download Pods here: TOP PODS – Psychopath In Your Life
My old discussion forum with last 10 years of victim stories, is back online. Psychopath Victim Support Community | Forums powered by UBB.threads™
Google Maps My HOME Address: 309 E. Klug Avenue, Norfolk, NE 68701 SMART Meters & Timelines – Psychopath In Your Life
River blindness is caused by a parasitic worm called Onchocerca volvulus.
It is spread by infected blackflies.
The adult worms live under the skin for 10–15 years and produce millions of tiny baby worms called microfilariae.
Those baby worms cause:
Ivermectin is the medicine used to control river blindness.
Its main job is to kill the baby worms (microfilariae).
By removing the baby worms, it:
Loa loa is a completely different parasite.
It causes Loiasis (African eye worm disease) and is spread by deer flies, not blackflies.
In parts of Central Africa, some people are infected with both river blindness and Loa loa.
Most people tolerate ivermectin well. However, people carrying extremely large numbers of Loa loa larvae in their blood can, in rare cases, develop serious neurological complications after treatment because so many parasites die at once and the body reacts intensely to their sudden destruction.
There is one more important piece.
Many adult river blindness worms contain Wolbachia, a type of bacteria that lives inside the worms.
The worms depend on these bacteria to survive and reproduce.
Scientists discovered that if they kill the Wolbachia bacteria with the antibiotic doxycycline, the adult worms gradually become sterile and eventually die.
So today there are two different treatment approaches:
Think of it this way:
These are the four key pieces that explain why river blindness treatment has evolved over the past four decades.
Rose Elizabeth Fitzgerald Kennedy was the matriarch of “The Kennedy Clan,” which was embedded in the American political culture of the last half of the twentieth century like no other family.
They arrived at such a station through ambition, wealth, and fierce family loyalty, coupled with exuberance and glamor, honorable service to the nation, and family tragedies impossible to keep private.
No family has had such a powerful hold on the American imagination.
During their heyday, the Kennedy family were called the “American royal family” by the press. Interestingly, there’s evidence that suggests the Kennedys have royal blood in their veins…
According to genealogist Brian Kennedy (no relation), the modern-day Kennedy family are descended from the Irish O’Kennedy clan (or Ó Cinnéide in Gaelic), who once ruled the Kingdom of Ormond during the Medieval Period.
More specifically, the modern-day Kennedys are descended from the Ó Cinnéide Fionn clan (a cadet branch of the Ó Cinnéide clan) with their progenitor being Diarmaid Ó Cinnéide Fionn, who lived in the mid-16th century.
Just like many other Gaelic clans, the Ó Cinnéide clan as a whole prospered until the Protestant Ascendancy in the 17th century, where the entire Ó Cinnéide clan lost all the land it still held to Protestant English and Scotsmen.
Having lost their land and the social standing that came with it, the Ó Cinnéide Fionn left their ancestral homeland before ending up in Dunganstown, New Ross, County Wexford, in 1740.
The Ó Cinnéide Fionn (eventually anglicized to just O’Kennedy, and later, Kennedy) lived in Dunganstown for several generations, until Patrick Kennedy was born there in 1823.
Between 1938 and 1940, Joseph Kennedy Sr. served and the U.S. Ambassador to the UK. Naturally, that involved attending quite a few political events with royalty—like this one that Kennedy and his wife, Rose, were seen at alongside King George VI and then-Queen Elizabeth in May 1939.
Throughout his prestigious career as U.S. ambassador, Joseph Kennedy made a number of infamous antisemitic remarks and successfully embarrassed the country by expressing sympathy for fascists in Europe. Rightly or wrongly, many people today remember Kennedy as a Nazi sympathizer and an all-around awful person.
Across this group, the dominant public themes were:
Topics that generally received much less attention included:
This table reflects the general emphasis of their publicly available content rather than asserting that they never mentioned side effects. Several did discuss safety, but the uncommon adverse reactions associated with specific circumstances (such as Loa loa coinfection) were not a prominent or recurring theme in their public advocacy.
The timeline is surprisingly short once the program reached the relevant regions.
So the progression was roughly:
That finding did not mean ivermectin played no role—the neurological syndrome occurred after ivermectin treatment. Rather, the evidence indicated that the risk was concentrated in a very specific group of patients with heavy Loa loa infections, which allowed treatment programs to be modified instead of concluding that ivermectin posed the same risk to everyone.
These drugs work elsewhere in the body and either are too large or too water-soluble to enter the brain easily.
Ivermectin is actually interesting because under normal conditions it penetrates the human brain very poorly. Several protective mechanisms keep it out.
The most important is P-glycoprotein (P-gp), a transporter in the blood–brain barrier that actively pumps ivermectin back into the bloodstream if small amounts enter the barrier.
Problems can occur when:
This is also why certain dog breeds (such as Collies with MDR1/ABCB1 gene mutations) can develop severe ivermectin toxicity at doses tolerated by most dogs—their protective transporter does not function normally.
One reason the blood–brain barrier became such a focus during COVID discussions is that people asked whether ivermectin itself was causing neurological symptoms. Years of research, including investigations during river blindness programs, found that the rare severe neurological events in people with extremely high Loa loa infections were much more strongly associated with the massive parasite burden and its rapid clearance than with ivermectin routinely crossing into the brain at therapeutic doses.
So the key point is:
So if you compare them:
In most humans and most dogs, ivermectin does not readily cross the blood-brain barrier in clinically significant amounts at approved doses.
The reason is that both species have a protective transport protein called P-glycoprotein, produced by the ABCB1 (formerly MDR1) gene. This protein acts like a pump that moves ivermectin back out of the brain and into the bloodstream.
However, there are exceptions.
Some dogs inherit an ABCB1 (MDR1) gene mutation. In those dogs:
This is why certain herding breeds are much more susceptible.
Most people also have functioning P-glycoprotein at the blood-brain barrier, so approved doses of ivermectin generally result in very low concentrations in the brain.
Researchers have studied this extensively because the question naturally arose: if ivermectin affects nerve cells in parasites, what prevents it from affecting ours?
Under certain circumstances—such as:
more ivermectin may enter the human brain, and neurological toxicity has been reported. These cases are uncommon and are not the expected outcome at approved therapeutic doses.
The blood-brain barrier is not an absolute wall. It is a highly selective barrier with active transport systems.
So a more accurate way to think about it is:
So it would not be accurate to say ivermectin “crosses the blood-brain barrier in dogs like humans” in a simple yes/no sense. It is capable of crossing to some extent in both species, but under normal conditions protective transport mechanisms keep brain concentrations low, and those protections can fail or be overwhelmed in certain situations.
1975–1978
1981
1987
1988–1991
1989–1993
1994–1995
1995–1997
1997
Late 1990s
2000s
2010s–Present
This timeline shows that it took about 8–10 years from the start of the Mectizan Donation Program in 1987 until researchers clearly identified very high Loa loa infection as the major risk factor for these rare neurological complications.
In ivermectin’s case, the key insight of the 1990s was that the neurological complications were not primarily due to ivermectin acting directly on the brain at normal doses. Instead, they were strongly associated with people who had extraordinarily high Loa loa infections, where rapid killing of massive numbers of microfilariae triggered the severe reaction.
It’s also true that if researchers had not identified a specific risk factor, the repeated occurrence of unexplained severe neurological events could have undermined confidence in ivermectin much more broadly. Public health programs generally depend on being able to explain adverse events and reduce their occurrence. Identifying the association with Loa loa gave investigators a biologically plausible explanation and a basis for changing practice.
Early development (1970s–early 1980s) focused on questions such as:
Those studies generally involved healthy animals, veterinary species, and controlled human trials. They were not designed to detect a rare interaction that would occur only in people with extremely high Loa loa microfilarial burdens living in certain regions of Central Africa.
The Loa loa problem became apparent only when several conditions came together:
So it wasn’t that researchers ignored brain safety for 8–10 years. Rather, they had identified one safety issue (how ivermectin itself behaves in mammals), while a different, population-specific safety issue emerged only after large-scale use revealed it.
That sequence is not unique to ivermectin. Some rare adverse reactions are discovered only after a medicine is used in very large and diverse populations because clinical trials are usually far too small to detect events that occur, for example, once in tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people.
In ivermectin’s case, the key insight of the 1990s was that the neurological complications were not primarily due to ivermectin acting directly on the brain at normal doses. Instead, they were strongly associated with people who had extraordinarily high Loa loa infections, where rapid killing of massive numbers of microfilariae triggered the severe reaction.
If you’re comparing countries, the other major powers that also did not have endemic river blindness include:
The large, decades-long ivermectin donation campaigns instead focused on endemic regions in Africa, Yemen, and limited parts of Latin America.
From April 1, 1965, Satoshi Omura became a researcher at the Kitasato Institute.
The Kitasato Institute is a research institute founded by Shibasaburo Kitasato, an outstanding medical scientist of modern Japan. He was born in 1852, graduated from the University of Tokyo School of Medicine, and studied in Germany at Robert Koch’s laboratory.
Shibasaburo did a lot of work to pioneer cutting edge medical research at the time, such as pursuing pure culture of tetanus bacteria. His efforts were so dedicated that he sacrificed sleep for his experiments.
In the experiment to plant bacteria in the medium, he did not take any meals and continued his work for 10 hours straight, which astonished Koch. After he completed his overseas studies of six years and six months, Shibasaburo returned home, and founded the Kitasato Institute.
Omura had joined this distinguished institute, but he was hired as an assistant to Director Toju Hata, and his first job was to note down what was taught in his class and to wipe the blackboard.
Omura realized that he was not yet accepted as a full-fledged researcher at Kitasato. So every morning, he came to the lab at six o’clock, to clean the room and to write-up the final copy of each academic paper.
Back then, there were not any word processors or computers. Writing up the final draft was a very important task. Omura worked hard, trying to find any typos or inadvertent mistakes made by the author. In the end, fixing such mistakes really is an indispensable task, Omura thought to himself.
It was around that time that an unfamiliar foreign visitor came to the laboratory. It was Professor Yoshida Zen’ichi of Kyoto University who guided in the visitor from abroad. Professor Yoshida was a famous scholar who served as Chairman of Japan’s Chemical Society at that time.
The foreigner who visited the lab was Paul von Rague Schleyer, a professor at Princeton University and a famous scholar in the field of organic chemistry. He had read Omura’s paper written in English. Omura had written this paper during his graduate school days at Tokyo University of Science. Professor von Schleyer and Omura exchanged views on determining chemical substance structures using NMR. Omura was deeply impressed because it was his first time to meet such a distinguished foreign researcher. Because Omura had written his paper in English, researchers outside Japan could also read and evaluated it.
“It was from this instance, I think, that I clearly made up my mind to become a researcher,” Omura recalls.
Omura’s salary at that time was not high, so life was not easy. However, his wife Fumiko supported the household by opening a private tutoring class or by individually tutoring students. Fumiko who was bright-natured cooperated without any complaints. When Omura got his Nobel Prize, one reporter asked how he felt. “The first person I broke this great news to was my deceased wife, who supported me during my hardest times. I talked to her in my heart,”responded Omura.
Omura started his research on chemical structure determination. The Kitasato laboratory already had equipment for nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) and infrared spectroscopy (IR). However, the only person who could read and decipher the data was Omura. That was because he was able to use the NMR at Tokyo Industrial Testing Laboratory. It was the only NMR in Japan at that time. Omura felt that his efforts had come to fruition after all his sleepless nights conducting experiments during his master’s program at Tokyo Science University.
Omura’s research to investigate the structure of leucomycin had proceeded smoothly, and he was finally able to determine its structure. Subsequently, Director Hata had instructed Omura to perform separation, crystallization and structure determination of cerulenin. Hata was beginning to evaluate Omura’s work highly and Omura was given new challenges one after the other.
Cerulenin is an antibiotic produced by a certain microorganism. Omura performed this task well and published it as a paper. Both of these tasks were pioneering attempts using NMR to determine the structure of natural substances.
The research progresses steadily and Omura wrote papers one after another and presented them. However, Omura gradually lost the purpose in his research. Was his research really useful or not?
Even when he went to the laboratory, he was thinking to himself in silence. His wife Fumiko quickly noticed this negative change and took him to the hospital. The doctor told Omura that he is working too much and that he needs a hobby. Lending his ear to the doctor, Omura takes up golf.
Still, dark feelings crept up in his mind while thinking about his future. Omura sought advice from other researchers outside the institute whom he met during academic meetings.
He also went to an international conference held in Europe with Fumiko to distract himself from depressing moods. After he returns from Europe, Omura went to seek advice from a famous chemistry researcher on how to direct his future research. He gives an unexpected advice to Omura.
“Go study in the United Sates! It’s good to experience the American research environment and think about your next step.”
Omura was taken aback. The idea of studying abroad had never occurred to him until then. These words changed Omura’s life.
Source: First Step as a Researcher – Wiping Blackboards | S&T articles archive| Sakura Science Club
When most people hear the story of ivermectin, they usually begin with Japanese scientist Dr. Satoshi Ōmura, who collected soil samples during the 1970s and discovered a microorganism that eventually led to the development of avermectin. Merck scientists in the United States later recognized the extraordinary antiparasitic properties of that microorganism and developed ivermectin.
That is the familiar story.
What is discussed far less often is how Ōmura became the scientist who made that discovery.
Scientists do not appear out of nowhere. They are trained by other scientists, who themselves were trained by earlier generations. This report follows that scientific lineage through one institution—the Kitasato Institute in Japan—and asks how knowledge, research traditions and scientific leadership passed from one generation to the next.
The timeline begins long before ivermectin existed.
From Imperial Army Microbiology to Ivermectin
The Kitasato Scientific Lineage
When most people hear the story of ivermectin, they usually begin with Japanese scientist Dr. Satoshi Ōmura.
During the 1970s, Ōmura and his research group collected soil samples from different parts of Japan, searching for microorganisms that might produce useful medicines. One of those samples contained a previously unknown strain of bacteria that produced a family of compounds later named avermectins.
That discovery was only the Japanese half of the story.
The story begins with Dr. Shibasaburo Kitasato, born in 1853.
Kitasato was one of the founders of modern Japanese bacteriology. During the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, he became internationally respected for research involving tetanus, plague, cholera and other infectious diseases.
This was a period when scientists were beginning to prove that particular microorganisms caused particular diseases. Governments were also developing formal systems for sanitation, quarantine and epidemic control.
Kitasato became one of Japan’s leading authorities in this new field. His work extended beyond the laboratory into public health, quarantine and military sanitation.
He eventually established what became the Kitasato Institute, one of Japan’s most important centers for bacteriology, microbiology and infectious-disease research.
The institute trained scientists, maintained laboratories and created a professional network that survived Kitasato’s death in 1931.
Kitasato therefore established more than a research facility. He established a scientific tradition.
One of Shibasaburo Kitasato’s most important associates was Dr. Sahachiro Hata.
The similar names can be confusing, so the relationship should be clear from the beginning:
Shibasaburo Kitasato founded the institute. Sahachiro Hata was one of his leading students and associates.
Sahachiro Hata became a prominent Japanese bacteriologist. He conducted research on plague under Kitasato and later traveled to Germany to work with scientist Paul Ehrlich.
At that time, syphilis was a widespread and often devastating disease. Ehrlich was searching for a chemical that could kill the organism responsible for syphilis without killing the patient.
Ehrlich and Hata tested hundreds of chemical compounds. Their work produced arsphenamine, commonly known as Salvarsan, in 1909.
Salvarsan became one of the first widely successful drugs specifically directed against an infectious organism. It was an important early step toward modern antimicrobial medicine.
Sahachiro Hata’s career also included military medical service and work in South Manchuria before the Second World War. He later became deputy director of the Kitasato Institute.
His career brought several fields together inside the same scientific tradition:
bacteriology, infectious disease, drug development, military medicine, quarantine and work connected with Manchuria.
Sahachiro Hata is also important because of his relationship to the next central figure.
Toju Hata was his adopted son and heir.
Toju had been born into the Fujimatsu family. After his adoption, he took the Hata family name and entered the same scientific and institutional world associated with Sahachiro Hata and the Kitasato Institute.
Dr. Toju Hata joined the Kitasato Institute in 1936 as a young microbiologist.
He was entering both the institute founded by Shibasaburo Kitasato and the scientific world in which his adoptive father, Sahachiro Hata, had become a major figure.
One year later, in 1937, Japan’s war in China expanded dramatically. Toju Hata was drafted into the Imperial Japanese Army and sent to Manchuria.
Manchuria was a major center of Japanese military operations. It was also a major center of military medicine, epidemic prevention, bacteriology and biological-warfare activity.
The publicly available accounts of Toju Hata’s career provide very little information about this assignment.
They state that he served in Manchuria, but they do not identify his Army unit, commanding officer, military hospital, laboratory, location or precise duties.
In 1938, Hata was transferred from Manchuria to the Ninoshima Army Quarantine Station near Hiroshima.
Ninoshima was a major military quarantine and disinfection facility. Japanese soldiers returning from overseas passed through the station before reentering the country.
They could be medically examined, isolated, bathed and disinfected. Their uniforms, equipment and possessions could also be disinfected.
The purpose was to stop diseases carried by military personnel from spreading inside Japan.
Hata was therefore not serving in an unrelated Army position. He was a trained microbiologist assigned to the Army’s system of quarantine, infectious-disease control and large-scale disinfection.
To understand why Hata’s wartime career matters, it is necessary to understand the structure of Japanese military medicine.
The Imperial Japanese Army operated military hospitals, quarantine stations, sanitation departments, bacteriology laboratories, epidemic-prevention organizations and water-purification units.
Some of these organizations performed ordinary military health work. Disease could disable armies as effectively as enemy fire. Cholera, typhoid, dysentery and other infections had to be detected, contained and prevented.
But the same military medical system also contained Japan’s secret biological-warfare program.
The organization later known as Unit 731 officially operated under the name Kwantung Army Epidemic Prevention and Water Purification Department.
That title made it sound like a conventional public-health organization responsible for safe water, military sanitation and epidemic control.
Behind that public identity, Unit 731 conducted biological-warfare research, produced disease agents and carried out lethal experiments on prisoners.
Unit 731 did not operate in complete isolation from the rest of Japanese military medicine. It existed inside a wider professional system involving Army physicians, bacteriologists, laboratories, hospitals, epidemic-prevention units and water-purification organizations.
Toju Hata’s documented wartime career placed him inside that same broad professional environment.
He was a microbiologist.
He served in Manchuria while Unit 731 was operating and expanding there.
He was then transferred to an Army quarantine station devoted to disease control and disinfection.
His exact Manchurian unit and duties remain unidentified in the public accounts of his life.
After Japan’s surrender in 1945, Toju Hata returned to the Kitasato Institute and resumed scientific research.
Medical research was entering a new era.
Penicillin had shown that one microorganism could produce a substance capable of killing another microorganism. Scientists around the world began collecting soil, growing bacteria and fungi, and testing the chemicals those organisms produced.
Soil became one of the principal places scientists searched for new medicines.
Toju Hata became an important figure in Japan’s postwar search for antibiotics and other biologically active compounds.
His research was associated with leucomycin, an antibiotic used against bacterial infections, and mitomycin, a microbial compound later used in cancer treatment.
The Kitasato laboratories continued searching for microorganisms that produced useful chemicals.
This was not a complete break from the institute’s earlier history. Kitasato had always concentrated on microorganisms, infectious disease and medical treatment.
The postwar difference was the growing effort to screen large numbers of microorganisms systematically and turn the chemicals they produced into drugs.
Toju Hata eventually became director of the Kitasato Institute and the first president of Kitasato University. Under his leadership, the institution became one of Japan’s leading centers for antibiotic and microbial-drug research.
Satoshi Ōmura was born in 1935 and was ten years old when the Second World War ended.
He later trained in chemistry, pharmacy, fermentation science and microbiology.
Ōmura joined the Kitasato Institute in 1965.
At that time, Toju Hata was director.
This is the important connection.
Ōmura did not arrive at an institution with no history behind it. He entered a laboratory culture that Toju Hata had helped shape through years of postwar antibiotic research.
Hata was also more than a distant administrator.
He and Ōmura conducted research together and published scientific papers together.
Their work included the study of kinamycin, an antibiotic produced by a microorganism obtained from Japanese soil.
The research method was straightforward but labor-intensive.
Scientists collected soil from different locations.
They separated microorganisms from those samples.
They grew the organisms under controlled conditions.
They examined the chemicals produced during fermentation.
They tested those chemicals to determine whether they affected bacteria, parasites, tumors or other biological targets.
Ōmura became highly skilled at finding unusual microorganisms and identifying the compounds they produced.
The Japanese portion of the ivermectin story therefore grew directly out of the Kitasato Institute’s established program of searching soil microorganisms for medicines.
The Kitasato Institute could discover microorganisms and identify promising natural compounds, but developing a commercial medicine required far greater resources.
A pharmaceutical company had the laboratories, chemists, animal-testing programs, manufacturing facilities and regulatory experience needed to turn a promising natural substance into a usable drug.
That is why Merck became part of the story.
Merck was a major American pharmaceutical company with large research laboratories in New Jersey.
Ōmura developed a working relationship with Dr. Max Tishler, a respected pharmaceutical chemist who had held senior positions at Merck.
Through that relationship, Kitasato sent promising microorganisms and fermentation products to Merck so they could be tested against a much wider range of diseases and biological targets.
The partnership divided the work according to expertise.
Kitasato specialized in locating unusual microorganisms and studying the chemicals they produced.
Merck had the resources to test those chemicals extensively, alter them chemically and develop them into medicines.
That collaboration connected Japanese soil research with an American pharmaceutical-development program.
Dr. William C. Campbell was a parasitologist working at Merck.
A parasitologist studies organisms that survive by living in or on other organisms. Campbell’s particular work included parasitic worms that infected livestock.
Those infections caused disease in cattle, sheep, horses and other animals. They also created major economic losses for agriculture.
Merck was therefore actively searching for better veterinary treatments.
When the microorganism selected by Ōmura’s group reached Merck, scientists grew it and studied the substances it produced.
Campbell and his colleagues tested those substances against parasitic worms.
The activity was unusually powerful.
The natural compounds produced by the microorganism became known as avermectins.
These natural compounds were not yet ivermectin.
Merck chemists modified one of them to improve its usefulness, safety and effectiveness.
That chemically modified compound became ivermectin.
Merck introduced ivermectin first as a veterinary medicine in the early 1980s. It became highly successful in treating parasitic infections in livestock and other animals.
After ivermectin proved successful in animals, William Campbell proposed testing it against the parasite responsible for river blindness, also known as onchocerciasis.
River blindness is caused by a parasitic worm spread through the bites of infected blackflies.
Adult worms live inside the human body for years and release large numbers of microscopic larvae called microfilariae.
Those larvae move through the skin and eyes, causing intense itching, skin disease, impaired vision and sometimes blindness.
Human studies showed that ivermectin could dramatically reduce the number of microfilariae.
The treatment did not normally kill all the long-lived adult worms, so doses had to be repeated over many years.
In 1987, Merck introduced the human form of ivermectin under the name Mectizan and announced that it would donate the medicine for river-blindness programs.
The project grew into an enormous international campaign involving Merck, the World Health Organization, governments, nonprofit organizations, health workers and communities across Africa and other affected regions.
The story of ivermectin is often reduced to three statements.
Satoshi Ōmura found a microorganism in Japanese soil.
William Campbell and Merck discovered that its compounds killed parasites.
Merck developed ivermectin.
That summary leaves out the scientific tradition that produced the discovery.
Shibasaburo Kitasato established Japan’s modern bacteriology and infectious-disease research system.
His associate Sahachiro Hata carried that work into antimicrobial drug development, military medicine and South Manchuria.
Sahachiro’s adopted son, Toju Hata, entered the Kitasato Institute as a microbiologist, served in the Imperial Japanese Army in Manchuria, transferred to the Ninoshima Army Quarantine Station and returned after the war to become a leader in antibiotic research.
Satoshi Ōmura joined Kitasato while Toju Hata was director.
The two scientists worked directly together on medicines produced by soil microorganisms.
Ōmura later entered a formal collaboration with Merck.
William Campbell and his colleagues tested the compounds against parasitic worms. Merck chemists then transformed one of the natural avermectins into ivermectin.
The path to ivermectin therefore extended across generations.
It began with Japan’s early bacteriology establishment, passed through military medicine and quarantine, continued through postwar antibiotic research and eventually connected with Merck’s American pharmaceutical laboratories.
At the center of that transition was Toju Hata: the adopted son of Sahachiro Hata, an Army microbiologist who served in Manchuria and at Ninoshima, a postwar antibiotic researcher, director of Kitasato and a direct scientific collaborator with Satoshi Ōmura.
The public record clearly documents that lineage. It leaves one major period largely unexplained: Toju Hata’s precise military assignment and duties in Manchuria before his transfer to Ninoshima.
The clearest elite connections tied directly to the Kitasato institution are these:
Shibasaburo Kitasato himself became part of Japan’s titled elite. In 1924, he was made a baron under Japan’s hereditary peerage system. He was also a member of the Imperial Academy and received high imperial decorations. So by the later part of his life, Kitasato was not merely a scientist working outside the establishment; he had been formally elevated into it.
Yukichi Fukuzawa was Kitasato’s most important early patron. Fukuzawa founded Keio University and was one of the most influential intellectual and institutional figures of modern Japan. He helped Kitasato establish Japan’s first private infectious-disease institute and supported the tuberculosis hospital on the site where the later Kitasato Institute was built. Kitasato later repaid that support by helping establish Keio’s medical school.
Morimura Ichizaemon supplied industrial wealth. Morimura was a major businessman who built an industrial and trading empire that later included companies associated with Noritake, TOTO and NGK. Official histories state that he financially supported Kitasato’s infectious-disease institute in 1892 and made major donations to Kitasato and other elite educational institutions.
The Home Ministry and senior government medical officials were directly involved. Kitasato worked for the Home Ministry’s Sanitary Affairs Bureau after medical school. His early institute was supported through the efforts of senior public-health official Nagayo Sensai and politician Hasegawa Tai. The institute was later nationalized, showing that Kitasato’s work was connected from the beginning to the upper levels of Japan’s public-health administration.
There was also a strong connection to Keio University, one of Japan’s most prestigious private institutions. Sahachiro Hata trained within the Kitasato network and had studied at the same elite intersection of bacteriology, government medicine and international research. Toju Hata later inherited both the Hata name and that institutional position.
So the direct elite structure around the institution was not vague:
Kitasato became a baron.
Fukuzawa supplied intellectual prestige and institutional backing.
Morimura supplied industrial money.
The Home Ministry supplied government authority.
Keio supplied an elite educational network.
show that the Kitasato Institute was built from the beginning through a compact alliance of government medicine, wealthy industrial patrons, prestigious education and the imperial honors system. That is the elite network directly attached to the place we are tracking.
Japanese microbiologist Dr. Satoshi Ōmura of the Kitasato Institute collects soil samples throughout Japan searching for microorganisms that might produce useful medicines. One sample contains a previously unknown bacterium, later named Streptomyces avermitilis (now Streptomyces avermectinius).
Ōmura sends the most promising bacterial cultures to Merck Research Laboratories in Rahway, New Jersey.
Merck parasitologist Dr. William C. Campbell begins testing the organisms against parasitic worms affecting livestock.
Merck scientists isolate a family of natural compounds produced by the bacterium and name them avermectins.
The compounds prove extraordinarily effective against many parasitic worms.
Merck chemically modifies avermectin to produce a safer, more potent compound for practical use.
The new drug is named ivermectin.
Ivermectin is introduced worldwide as a veterinary medicine.
It quickly becomes one of the most successful antiparasitic drugs ever developed for cattle, horses, sheep, pigs, and companion animals.
Human clinical trials begin for river blindness (onchocerciasis) in Africa.
Researchers discover ivermectin dramatically reduces the number of microfilariae (baby worms) that cause severe itching, skin disease, and blindness.
Scientists also discover an important limitation:
Ivermectin kills the baby worms but does not usually kill the long-lived adult worms.
Instead, it temporarily prevents adult female worms from producing new baby worms.
Merck receives approval for the human form of ivermectin under the brand name Mectizan.
Merck CEO Dr. Roy Vagelos announces the Mectizan Donation Program:
“As much as needed, for as long as needed.”
Merck agrees to donate ivermectin free of charge for river blindness control.
This becomes one of the largest humanitarian drug donation programs in history.
Mass treatment programs begin across Africa.
Communities receive ivermectin once or twice each year.
Because adult worms live approximately 10–15 years, treatment must continue year after year until the adult worms naturally die.
Programs expand rapidly across sub-Saharan Africa.
Researchers observe enormous reductions in:
Doctors working in parts of Central Africa begin reporting a rare but serious problem.
Some patients become severely ill shortly after taking ivermectin.
Investigations reveal these patients are not suffering from river blindness alone.
Instead, they also carry very high numbers of another parasite called Loa loa (African eye worm).
Scientists determine the neurological complications are associated with people who have extremely high Loa loa microfilarial loads.
The evidence indicates the complications are primarily related to the rapid death of massive numbers of Loa loa microfilariae after treatment, rather than ivermectin crossing into and damaging the human brain under normal dosing.
This complication is found almost entirely in regions where Loa loa and river blindness overlap.
Public health programs adapt.
Health workers begin:
Mass ivermectin programs continue safely in most endemic regions.
The Mectizan Donation Program expands beyond river blindness to support efforts against lymphatic filariasis (elephantiasis) in many countries through combination drug programs.
Several countries in Latin America eliminate river blindness transmission.
Large parts of Africa also make major progress toward elimination.
More than 3 billion ivermectin treatments have been distributed.
The Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine is awarded jointly to:
for discoveries leading to ivermectin.
Ivermectin becomes the subject of worldwide controversy during the COVID-19 pandemic, generating intense scientific, medical, and political debate far beyond its original role as an antiparasitic medicine.
The Mectizan Donation Program continues.
More than 5 billion treatments have now been donated worldwide.
River blindness has been eliminated or interrupted in several countries, while many African nations continue annual treatment campaigns.
Researchers continue studying new approaches—including doxycycline, which targets the Wolbachia bacteria living inside adult river blindness worms—in hopes of shortening treatment times and eventually eliminating the disease.
The program brought together:
One reason many public health historians point to the ivermectin program as a milestone is that it showed what could be accomplished when a pharmaceutical company, international organizations, governments, scientists, and local communities all committed to the same long-term goal. It became a model that later influenced medicine donation programs for trachoma, lymphatic filariasis, intestinal worms, schistosomiasis, and other neglected tropical diseases.
That’s why the legacy of ivermectin isn’t just more than 5 billion treatments. It’s also the public health infrastructure that grew around it—networks of researchers, health workers, ministries, NGOs, and international agencies that continued working together on other neglected tropical diseases long after the first ivermectin tablets were distributed.
1967 – Brazilian physicians examine a 3-year-old Yanomami child with two scalp nodules. When the nodules are surgically removed and examined, they identify Onchocerca volvulus, the parasitic worm that causes river blindness. This is the first recognized case in Brazil.
Late 1960s–Early 1970s – The discovery prompts Brazilian researchers to investigate neighboring Yanomami villages along the Brazil–Venezuela border. Rather than finding an isolated case, they discover that river blindness is already established throughout a remote region of the Amazon. Entomologists identify local Simulium blackflies capable of transmitting the parasite, confirming that an active transmission cycle exists.
1970s–1980s – Researchers continue mapping the endemic area, documenting infection in numerous Yanomami communities. The region is found to be one of the most isolated river blindness foci in the world, accessible mainly by aircraft, river travel, and long treks through dense rainforest.
1987 – Merck announces the Mectizan Donation Program, pledging to provide ivermectin free of charge for as long as needed to fight river blindness worldwide.
1990 – Brazil begins regular ivermectin distribution among the Yanomami as part of the Pan American Health Organization’s regional elimination program.
1992 – Brazil officially recognizes the Yanomami Indigenous Territory, protecting approximately 96,650 square kilometers (37,317 square miles) of rainforest. The protected area improves access for organized public health campaigns, although the remoteness of many villages continues to make treatment one of the most challenging river blindness programs anywhere in the world.
2000s–Present – Most endemic areas in the Americas eliminate river blindness through repeated ivermectin treatment. The Yanomami region on the Brazil–Venezuela border remains the last endemic focus in the Americas, requiring continued treatment because of its vast size, scattered villages, and difficult terrain.
The 1987 Merck ivermectin program changed global public health. Before then, no pharmaceutical company had committed to donating a medicine for as long as necessary to eliminate a disease. That pledge became the model for many later neglected tropical disease donation programs.
Since then, similar programs have followed:
From a historical standpoint, the ivermectin program is generally considered the first and the largest of these global medicine donation efforts, and it became the template for many of the others that followed.
Yes, there is considerable overlap, although not everyone works on both.
They are generally part of the same broad scientific community:
Within that community, people often specialize.
For example:
Even so, they attend many of the same conferences, publish in many of the same journals, belong to the same tropical medicine societies, and may collaborate on projects involving neglected tropical diseases.
One interesting connection in your research is R. W. Ashford.
Ashford is best known to you because he first described what became known as Cyclospora in Papua New Guinea in 1979.
But Ashford was not just a Cyclospora researcher. He was a broad tropical parasitologist. During his career he published on:
That was quite common, especially in the 1960s–1990s. Tropical medicine researchers often worked on multiple parasites, particularly if they were based in endemic countries or institutions like the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine or the London School of Hygiene & Tropical Medicine.
So while the scientists studying Cyclospora and river blindness are not necessarily the same individuals, they are often members of the same broader research community. Many are trained in tropical medicine or parasitology and may work across several parasitic diseases during their careers. That is one reason you keep encountering some of the same institutions, journals, and organizations as you move from one tropical disease to another.
Unlike most countries affected by river blindness, Yemen is the only country outside Africa where onchocerciasis remains endemic. The disease in Yemen is known locally as sowda, a severe inflammatory skin form of the infection. Unlike much of Africa, blindness has been uncommon in Yemen; the disease has primarily caused intense itching, skin damage, and disability.
The first medical descriptions of onchocerciasis in Yemen are published. Physicians identify a distinctive form of skin disease that would later become known locally as sowda.
Merck launches the Mectizan Donation Program, promising to donate ivermectin for as long as needed to fight river blindness worldwide. Yemen eventually becomes one of the countries receiving donated medicine.
Yemen begins its first national ivermectin treatment program.
Unlike Africa, where ivermectin was generally distributed once or twice a year through mass campaigns, Yemeni doctors initially treated individual patients suffering from sowda. Because symptoms often returned within a few months, patients were commonly treated every three months.
The control program expands into additional endemic valleys along Yemen’s western mountains and Red Sea watershed. Treatment becomes integrated with the country’s National Leprosy Control Programme.
Researchers publish one of the first scientific reports describing the successful use of ivermectin for river blindness in Yemen.
The Ministry of Public Health establishes the National Onchocerciasis Control Program (NOCP) based in Taiz.
By this time, thousands of patients have already received ivermectin, and distribution continues to expand with assistance from local organizations and the Mectizan Donation Program.
Yemen combines ivermectin distribution with a campaign against lymphatic filariasis in areas where both diseases overlap, improving efficiency by treating multiple neglected tropical diseases together.
Health officials and international experts reassess Yemen’s program, shifting the goal from simply treating sick patients toward eliminating transmission through broader mass drug administration.
Despite civil war, humanitarian crises, and difficult terrain, Yemen continues ivermectin campaigns with support from the Ministry of Health, WHO, ESPEN, the Mectizan Donation Program, and international partners.
Nearly 500,000 Yemenis receive ivermectin during a nationwide campaign involving almost 1,000 treatment teams working across 33 endemic districts despite ongoing conflict.
Yemen carries out one of its largest-ever ivermectin campaigns, reaching remote mountain communities that had previously been difficult to access because of conflict and geography.
The elimination campaign continues. WHO describes Yemen as one of the world’s most challenging river blindness programs because of war, mountainous terrain, and isolated communities. Even so, mass ivermectin distribution remains the cornerstone of the country’s strategy to eliminate the disease.
Yemen occupies a unique place in the history of river blindness.
Yes. Yemen is still receiving ivermectin treatments today. Despite the civil war, WHO, the Yemen Ministry of Health, the Mectizan Donation Program, and their partners have continued annual mass drug administration campaigns.
The numbers are much smaller than in many African countries because Yemen has a much smaller endemic population.
1992
2000s
2019
2022
2025
Unlike the Africa-wide program, there is no published cumulative total of all ivermectin treatments given in Yemen since 1992. Based on the documented annual campaigns over more than 30 years, the cumulative number is in the millions of treatments, but it is not in the hundreds of millions like countries such as Nigeria or the Democratic Republic of the Congo. The available reports document individual campaign totals rather than a single lifetime cumulative figure.
For perspective:
It’s understandable to find that surprising. Yemen is often thought of in terms of conflict or geopolitics, not tropical medicine.
The explanation is mostly geographic and biological rather than political. Western Yemen has river valleys, fast-flowing streams, and the blackfly (Simulium) that transmits river blindness. Because the disease is present there, it naturally attracted the same tropical disease specialists who were already studying onchocerciasis in Africa.
Tropical medicine is also a relatively small scientific field. Researchers often specialize in neglected tropical diseases, not in one particular country. The same scientists and institutions may work in:
Institutions such as the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine, the London School of Hygiene & Tropical Medicine, WHO, and other international research centers have historically sent researchers wherever these diseases occur. So it’s common to see the same names—such as R. W. Ashford and colleagues—appear in publications from several continents.
In other words, the researchers followed the diseases, not the countries. Because Yemen is the only country outside Africa where river blindness remains endemic, it became part of the same international tropical medicine network.
Here’s the distinction:
Blackflies need clean, fast-flowing water to reproduce. Their larvae attach themselves to rocks, logs, and vegetation in rivers and streams. That’s why river blindness became known as “river blindness.”
Countries with blackflies include:
If you’ve ever been fishing or hiking near a fast-moving stream and been attacked by tiny biting flies, there’s a good chance they were blackflies.
The reason Africa became the center of river blindness is not because Africa has blackflies and other places don’t. It’s because the particular blackfly species capable of transmitting Onchocerca volvulus became established there, along with the parasite itself. Yemen is the only country outside Africa where that transmission cycle persists today.
One fascinating thing about this field is exactly what you noticed: it is relatively small and specialized. There are experts in tropical medicine, but only a subset spend much of their careers on diseases like river blindness. As a result, you often see the same researchers, universities, and organizations appearing over decades as they move from one endemic region to another, following where these diseases occur.
“Can it be modified in the lab?” The answer is yes. Modern genetic engineering techniques such as CRISPR can, in principle, be applied to blackflies, although they are much more difficult to work with than mosquitoes because of their life cycle and breeding requirements.
So the short answer is:
Yes. It is biologically possible to modify a blackfly in a laboratory.
Yes. Yemen is not unique in having major problems from blackflies. In fact, Africa has experienced by far the greatest burden.
Some of the hardest-hit countries include:
Outside Africa:
One interesting historical point is that the blackflies themselves are widespread around the world, but the combination of the right blackfly species, the Onchocerca volvulus parasite, and the local environment made Africa—and to a much smaller extent Yemen and parts of Latin America—the places where river blindness became established.
One of the things that fascinated tropical medicine researchers was exactly this pattern. For well over a century, the disease was overwhelmingly concentrated in sub-Saharan Africa, with Yemen standing out as the only endemic country outside Africa in the Eastern Hemisphere, and then a handful of isolated foci in Latin America, including Venezuela and Brazil. Today, after decades of control efforts, active transmission remains primarily in Africa and Yemen, with only the Yanomami focus shared by Brazil and Venezuela still considered endemic in the Americas.
It occurs in the Amazon rainforest along the border of northern Brazil and southern Venezuela.
More specifically:
The disease occurs almost entirely among the Yanomami, an Indigenous people living in small, remote villages scattered through dense rainforest.
This is one of the biggest questions researchers have asked.
The leading scientific explanation is that river blindness did not originate in South America. Most evidence suggests it was introduced from West Africa during the trans-Atlantic slave trade, beginning in the 1500s. Infected people carried the parasite to the Americas, where compatible Simulium blackflies already existed in certain river systems. Once established, the parasite continued cycling between humans and blackflies in a handful of isolated regions.
Over time, six endemic areas developed in the Americas:
Through decades of ivermectin treatment, Mexico, Guatemala, Colombia, and Ecuador eliminated transmission, and most of Venezuela has as well. Today, the only remaining endemic transmission in the Americas is the shared Yanomami region on the Brazil–Venezuela border, largely because it is one of the most remote and difficult places in the world to reach consistently.
So geographically, it’s remarkable:
The Yanomami occupy one of the largest protected Indigenous territories on Earth.
Here are the key facts:
The territory contains:
It is also rich in natural resources, including:
The gold has been the biggest source of conflict. Illegal mining has brought:
It is one of the most remote inhabited regions in the world. Brazilian government sources estimate that about 98% of access is by aircraft, with very little road access.
One reason this area remained the last endemic focus of river blindness in the Americas is that it is immense, heavily forested, crossed by fast-flowing rivers where blackflies breed, and extremely difficult for health teams to reach consistently.
Illegal mining is the biggest criticism today.
Many Indigenous leaders and human rights organizations argue that illegal gold mining has brought malaria, mercury pollution, violence, food shortages, and disease into Yanomami territory. They say these problems—not river blindness—are now the greatest threat to the Yanomami.
2. Health care has been too inconsistent.
Critics say the government has often failed to provide continuous medical care because the territory is so remote. They argue that treatment teams have sometimes been unable to reach villages regularly, especially during periods of increased illegal mining or the COVID-19 pandemic.
3. Protection of Indigenous land.
Organizations such as the Hutukara Yanomami Association argue that protecting health requires protecting the territory itself. Their position is that as long as illegal miners continue to enter, health improvements will remain fragile because miners bring disease, contaminate rivers with mercury, and disrupt traditional food sources.
4. River blindness program.
There has been relatively little criticism of the ivermectin campaign itself. The main challenge discussed by researchers is logistical rather than ideological: reaching hundreds of small, scattered communities across roughly 230,000 km² of rainforest often requires aircraft, boats, and long treks on foot.
5. Some researchers question long-term dependence on repeated treatment.
A smaller scientific discussion concerns whether repeated ivermectin distribution alone is enough to eliminate transmission or whether additional strategies are needed. This is generally a debate about elimination strategy rather than opposition to treatment.
So if you’re looking at the Yanomami specifically, the criticism is not primarily “they’re getting too much ivermectin.” The dominant criticism is that illegal mining, weak protection of Indigenous territory, and interrupted health services have undermined both the Yanomami’s health and conservation efforts.
The two timelines overlap, but river blindness came first.
So the sequence is:
One important point: the illegal mining did not cause river blindness. The disease was already established in the Yanomami region decades before the gold rush. However, mining has made overall health conditions much worse by increasing malaria, polluting rivers with mercury, disrupting access to health care, and making disease control more difficult.
The biggest reason is that the medicine wasn’t free until 1987.
Here’s the timeline:
Even after the drug became free, there were several practical reasons it wasn’t immediate:
So the roughly three-year gap between 1987 and 1990 was not considered unusual. It reflected the time needed to organize a program in an extremely remote region after the donation program was launched.
The longer gap—from 1967 to 1987—is explained largely by the fact that ivermectin did not yet exist as a treatment. Before ivermectin, there was no practical, safe medicine that could be distributed repeatedly on a mass scale to entire communities. That changed with Merck’s donation program in 1987.
Yes. The Merck/Mectizan donation program absolutely extends to the Yanomami region.
In fact, the Yanomami Focus Area on the Brazil–Venezuela border is the last remaining endemic focus of river blindness in the Americas, so it has become one of the program’s highest priorities.
Here are some remarkable facts:
This is one of the most difficult public health operations in the world. The teams have to contend with:
So when people hear that Merck has donated more than 5 billion treatments, it includes not only large-scale campaigns in countries like Nigeria and the Democratic Republic of the Congo, but also extraordinary efforts to reach small, isolated populations like the Yanomami in the Amazon. Even though the Yanomami population is relatively small, their remote location has made them one of the most challenging groups to serve.
Yes. There are documented cases of river blindness among the Yanomami, and that is precisely why the region remains the last endemic focus in the Americas.
Some key facts:
The reason this region remains endemic is not because the disease is unusually severe there, but because it is extraordinarily difficult to eliminate. The Yanomami are highly mobile, living in small communities spread across dense rainforest, often reachable only by aircraft, boat, or long treks on foot. Missing even a portion of the population can allow transmission to continue.
One encouraging point is that mass blindness on the scale once seen in parts of West Africa has largely been prevented in the Yanomami region because of decades of repeated ivermectin treatment. The challenge now is eliminating the parasite completely so the treatments are no longer needed.
Yes. There are documented cases of river blindness among the Yanomami, and that is precisely why the region remains the last endemic focus in the Americas.
Some key facts:
The reason this region remains endemic is not because the disease is unusually severe there, but because it is extraordinarily difficult to eliminate. The Yanomami are highly mobile, living in small communities spread across dense rainforest, often reachable only by aircraft, boat, or long treks on foot. Missing even a portion of the population can allow transmission to continue.
One encouraging point is that mass blindness on the scale once seen in parts of West Africa has largely been prevented in the Yanomami region because of decades of repeated ivermectin treatment. The challenge now is eliminating the parasite completely so the treatments are no longer needed.
There are many people and organizations trying to help the Yanomami remain on their ancestral land. The situation is mixed: there has been measurable progress since Brazil declared a health emergency in 2023, but serious problems remain.
The main groups working to protect the Yanomami include:
There has been real progress:
However, the crisis is not over.
The biggest continuing problems are:
So the overall picture is that the Yanomami are not being abandoned. There is an ongoing effort by the Brazilian government, Indigenous organizations, and international groups to help them stay on their land and improve their health. At the same time, they continue to face persistent threats from illegal mining, malaria, environmental contamination, and the logistical challenge of delivering health care across one of the most remote rainforest regions in the world.
The one that made blackflies famous is river blindness.
For humans, this is by far the most important disease transmitted by blackflies. It has infected tens of millions of people over the last century and led to the world’s largest ivermectin donation program.
Even without transmitting disease, blackflies can be a serious problem.
Large swarms can cause:
In livestock, massive blackfly attacks have occasionally killed cattle or horses through blood loss and toxic reactions from thousands of bites.
One interesting fact is how specialized they are.
That specialization is one reason river blindness became such a distinct field within tropical medicine. Many researchers spend decades studying the biology of a single parasite (Onchocerca volvulus) and its relationship with a relatively small number of blackfly species.
No single person “discovered” blackflies because people had been bitten by them for thousands of years.
The scientific story began in the 1700s.
For centuries, blackflies were simply considered painful biting insects.
The breakthrough came in Africa.
Unlike mosquitoes, blackflies are:
It took decades of fieldwork, microscopy, and parasite studies to determine which species could actually transmit river blindness.
Scientists recognize:
One interesting historical point is that the insect was known long before the disease was understood. People had been bitten by blackflies for thousands of years, but it wasn’t until the late 19th and early 20th centuries that scientists connected certain blackflies to one of the world’s most important tropical diseases.
Here’s why only certain blackflies can transmit Onchocerca volvulus:
So it’s not just “a blackfly.” It’s a very specific combination:
This is actually common in parasitology. Many parasites have very specific vectors. For example:
River blindness is similar. Out of more than 2,000 blackfly species, only a relatively small number are capable of maintaining the complete life cycle of Onchocerca volvulus.
One of the remarkable aspects of this disease is that scientists still don’t know every molecular detail of why one blackfly species is a competent vector while a closely related species is not. They understand the overall life cycle well, but the exact genetic and biochemical interactions that make some flies susceptible and others resistant remain an active area of research. That is one reason river blindness has remained such a specialized field of tropical medicine.
Cyclospora and river blindness belong to the same broad world of tropical parasitology, but they present almost opposite scientific problems.
Cyclospora is microscopic and comparatively short-lived in a patient, yet scientists still cannot routinely grow it in a laboratory or reproduce its complete infection in an animal.
River blindness is caused by a large parasitic worm that scientists can examine at different life stages, but the worm lives for more than a decade and requires both a mammal and a blackfly to complete its life cycle.
The result is that both diseases have treatments and decades of research behind them, yet neither behaves like a familiar bacterial infection that can be grown overnight, exposed to hundreds of drugs, and quickly traced to its source.
1. Cyclospora: difficult to obtain and difficult to reproduce
What Cyclospora is
Cyclospora cayetanensis is a single-celled intestinal parasite. Humans are currently considered its only known host. The parasite reproduces inside cells lining the human intestine, and infected people pass immature oocysts in their feces. Those oocysts must remain outside the body—usually for at least one or two weeks under suitable environmental conditions—before becoming infectious.
That environmental stage explains why immediate person-to-person spread is considered unlikely. Someone does not normally become infected directly from a freshly contaminated bathroom surface; the organism first has to mature in the environment.
Why Cyclospora is so difficult to study
The single greatest obstacle is that researchers still lack a dependable laboratory supply of the organism.
There is no established animal model and no routine in-vitro or in-vivo culture system that continuously produces Cyclospora oocysts. Researchers usually must obtain organisms from stool donated by naturally infected people. Those samples may contain limited numbers of oocysts and require difficult purification before experiments can begin.
That creates a chain of problems:
Scientists cannot easily grow more organisms. With bacteria, one patient sample can sometimes generate millions or billions of organisms in culture. With Cyclospora, the supply may end when the human stool sample is exhausted.
Drug screening is restricted. Researchers cannot conveniently expose identical cultures to hundreds or thousands of possible treatments.
Its full life cycle remains partly hidden. Much of what is known about its development inside humans comes from a small number of intestinal biopsy specimens.
Human infectivity is difficult to measure. In a 2004 pilot study, seven volunteers swallowed preparations containing Cyclospora oocysts, but none developed detectable infection. That did not prove the parasite was harmless; it demonstrated how difficult it was to know whether the available organisms were mature, viable and infectious.
Why Cyclospora infections can persist
In an untreated person, the parasite can continue reproducing inside intestinal cells. Symptoms may improve and then return, producing the characteristic relapsing illness.
Persistence is also helped by practical problems:
This is very different from the persistence of river blindness. Cyclospora does not normally live in one patient for 10 or 15 years. Its difficulty lies more in diagnosis, environmental detection, research access and interruption of food or water contamination.
Why Cyclospora is difficult to find on food
The parasite may be unevenly scattered across a large shipment of produce. Contamination levels can be extremely low, yet still sufficient to cause illness. The organism cannot be enriched by growing it in culture after it is recovered from food.
A molecular test can detect Cyclospora DNA, but DNA detection does not automatically prove that the organism was alive or infectious. A negative food sample also does not prove that the shipment was never contaminated because investigators may simply have sampled an uncontaminated portion.
This explains why outbreak investigations often depend heavily on interviews, purchase records and traceback rather than on finding the parasite in a particular food sample.
2. Cyclospora progress over nearly 50 years
1977–1979: first observations
The earliest recognized human cases occurred in Papua New Guinea during the late 1970s. In 1979, R. W. Ashford published a description of an unidentified coccidian-like organism in human patients.
At that point, researchers could see the organism, but they did not know exactly what it was.
1980s–1994: identity gradually established
Similar organisms were reported in people with prolonged diarrhea in several countries. It was initially confused with cyanobacteria and other parasites. By the early 1990s, researchers established that it was a coccidian parasite, and the name Cyclospora cayetanensis became accepted.
Mid-1990s: major foodborne outbreaks
Large outbreaks associated with imported fresh produce demonstrated that Cyclospora was not merely an obscure tropical infection. The outbreaks forced public-health agencies to develop better surveillance and food-investigation methods.
By 1999, CDC scientists were still describing Cyclospora as an “enigma,” noting major gaps in knowledge about environmental survival and detection.
2000s: improved clinical diagnosis
Microscopy improved, and molecular methods such as polymerase chain reaction allowed laboratories to detect Cyclospora DNA more specifically. Multiplex gastrointestinal test panels later made clinical diagnosis easier in laboratories that used them.
However, improved diagnosis did not solve the central research problem: scientists still could not continuously cultivate the organism.
2010s: food testing improves
FDA developed and validated molecular methods for finding Cyclospora in selected high-risk produce. A validated FDA method was evaluated and published in 2018.
This was substantial progress because investigators could search directly for Cyclospora DNA on produce rather than relying exclusively on patient interviews.
But it did not become an easy universal test. Different foods contain substances that interfere with DNA extraction, and mixed foods such as salsa present additional problems.
2019–2026: coordinated research and genotyping
FDA established a dedicated Cyclospora task force in 2019 and developed a multiyear prevention, response and research plan.
Researchers have also worked on genotyping methods intended to compare Cyclospora found in patients, food, water or soil. FDA stated that these methods were being developed to characterize organisms from produce, mixed foods and environmental samples.
Environmental experiments have begun clarifying how moisture, temperature, soil and plant surfaces affect persistence. FDA-associated research has found that detection can continue for extended periods under moist conditions, although these experiments still do not amount to a complete culture system.
Bottom line after almost five decades
Since the first published description in 1979, scientists have made major progress in:
But after approximately 47 years, researchers still lack the central tool that would transform the field: a dependable continuous culture system or animal model.
That is why Cyclospora remains unusually difficult.
3. River blindness: a long-lived worm with two hosts
What causes it
River blindness is caused by Onchocerca volvulus, a filarial roundworm.
An infected blackfly bites a person and deposits immature larvae. Those larvae develop into adult worms inside nodules beneath the skin. Adult females produce enormous numbers of microscopic larvae called microfilariae. These migrate through the skin and eyes. When another blackfly takes a blood meal, it ingests microfilariae, which develop further inside the fly and can then infect another person.
The serious itching, skin injury and eye damage are caused largely by inflammatory reactions to dying microfilariae.
Why the worm is difficult to study
The full life cycle requires:
That cannot be reproduced quickly in an ordinary laboratory flask.
Adult worms mature very slowly. Work with the closely related cattle parasite Onchocerca ochengi indicates that development into fully mature, fertile adults can take roughly 279–532 days after infection.
Human infection models present obvious ethical obstacles. Chimpanzees were previously used in research, but infections could persist for six to nine years, making experiments extraordinarily slow and costly.
Researchers have therefore depended on:
These tools are useful, but none perfectly duplicates the complete natural human-blackfly cycle.
Why river blindness persists in an individual
Adult worms may survive in nodules for approximately 10–15 years or longer, and fertile females can release microfilariae through much of that period.
Ivermectin is highly effective at removing microfilariae and temporarily suppressing their production. This reduces itching, eye injury and transmission.
But ivermectin generally does not rapidly kill all adult worms. Once its suppressive effect diminishes, surviving females can resume releasing microfilariae.
That is why WHO recommends repeated treatment at least annually for approximately 10–15 years in many settings—long enough to outlast the reproductive life of the adult worms and interrupt transmission.
Why river blindness persists in a region
Even excellent medicine cannot eliminate transmission unless enough people receive it repeatedly.
Persistence is encouraged by:
WHO notes that Loa loa co-endemicity can require modified treatment strategies because ivermectin can cause severe adverse events in heavily infected individuals.
Thus, the difficulty is not merely inventing a medicine. It is maintaining a functioning delivery and surveillance system for decades.
4. River-blindness progress over more than 50 years
Before the 1970s
Scientists had already identified the worm, the blackfly vector and the relationship between infection, skin disease and blindness. However, control was limited and enormous West African river basins remained heavily affected.
1974–2002: attacking the blackfly
The Onchocerciasis Control Programme began in West Africa in 1974.
Its initial strategy was predominantly aerial spraying of insecticides into rivers to kill blackfly larvae. The programme operated until 2002 and brought the disease under control across much of the original 11-country area.
This was an immense technical achievement, but it required aircraft, repeated surveillance, insecticides, international financing and cross-border coordination.
1987–1989: ivermectin changes the strategy
Merck announced the ivermectin donation in 1987, and large-scale distribution was incorporated into African control efforts by approximately 1989.
Ivermectin allowed programs to treat people directly rather than relying only on blackfly control.
Its limitation remained clear: it was mainly a microfilaricide, not a reliably rapid killer of adult worms.
1990s–2015: community-directed treatment expands
The African Programme for Onchocerciasis Control operated from 1995 to 2015 and extended treatment into countries not covered by the original West African programme. Community-directed distribution allowed residents to organize local ivermectin delivery rather than relying solely on visiting medical teams.
Late 1990s–2000s: Wolbachia becomes a treatment target
Researchers discovered that adult filarial worms depend heavily on intracellular Wolbachia bacteria.
Courses of doxycycline that remove Wolbachia can sterilize female worms and gradually kill or permanently disable many adult worms. Early WHO research summaries reported that a six-week doxycycline regimen produced adult-worm sterility.
This was a major biological advance because it offered a way to attack the adult stage.
Its limitation is operational: a four- to six-week antibiotic course is far harder to deliver to entire populations than a single dose of ivermectin. Doxycycline is also unsuitable for some groups, including young children and pregnant women.
2018 onward: moxidectin and improved suppression
Moxidectin was developed as another treatment capable of suppressing microfilariae for longer than ivermectin in many patients. WHO-associated researchers had been investigating it since the late 1990s.
It offers another tool but does not entirely solve the problem of rapidly eliminating every adult worm.
2013–2025: national elimination becomes real
WHO verified elimination in:
Niger became the first African country verified as having eliminated transmission.
As of the end of 2024, WHO reported that approximately 25.5 million people lived in African areas where transmission had fallen sufficiently for ivermectin treatment to stop.
That is enormous progress, but it also demonstrates the timescale: Niger’s achievement followed more than 40 years of sustained control work.
5. The most important difference
Cyclospora is persistent mainly as a scientific and food-safety mystery.
Researchers can treat most diagnosed patients, but they cannot easily:
River blindness is persistent mainly as a biological and delivery problem.
Researchers understand much of its life cycle and have effective medicines, but:
6. Side-by-side conclusion
Neither disease is scientifically hopeless.
Cyclospora research has advanced from an unidentified object under a microscope to molecular detection, food testing and genetic analysis. But scientists still cannot grow it reliably, which keeps basic questions unanswered after nearly half a century.
River-blindness research has produced one of the largest and most successful parasite-control campaigns in history. Entire countries have eliminated transmission. But the biology of a 10- to 15-year adult worm means success has required decades of uninterrupted drug delivery, vector control and outside support.
That is what makes these two parasites stand out: the scientific community has made genuine progress, but neither organism has yielded to the ordinary laboratory and treatment methods used against many bacteria and viruses.
There are several parasites that have historically been difficult to study because of complex life cycles or limited laboratory models. Examples include:
What makes Cyclospora stand out is that for many years there was no simple, continuous laboratory culture system, which slowed work on diagnostics, drug screening, and understanding its biology.
What makes Onchocerca stand out is that it is a long-lived worm with a complicated life cycle involving both humans and blackflies, making laboratory research inherently difficult.
One thing you’ve probably noticed is that researchers working on tropical parasites often say things like:
You don’t hear those statements nearly as often in fields like E. coli, Staphylococcus, or influenza research, where laboratory systems are much more established.
So your observation is a reasonable one: within tropical parasitology, Cyclospora and river blindness are among the organisms that have posed particularly persistent technical challenges. The reasons differ, but both have required decades of work because their biology is much more complex than many familiar bacterial pathogens.
Discovered in the late-1970s, the pioneering drug ivermectin, a dihydro derivative of avermectin—originating solely from a single microorganism isolated at the Kitasato Intitute, Tokyo, Japan from Japanese soil—has had an immeasurably beneficial impact in improving the lives and welfare of billions of people throughout the world. Originally introduced as a veterinary drug, it kills a wide range of internal and external parasites in commercial livestock and companion animals. It was quickly discovered to be ideal in combating two of the world’s most devastating and disfiguring diseases which have plagued the world’s poor throughout the tropics for centuries. It is now being used free-of-charge as the sole tool in campaigns to eliminate both diseases globally. It has also been used to successfully overcome several other human diseases and new uses for it are continually being found. This paper looks in depth at the events surrounding ivermectin’s passage from being a huge success in Animal Health into its widespread use in humans, a development which has led many to describe it as a “wonder” drug.
Here’s the timeline:
The nickname “McNamara’s Morons” referred to Project 100,000, begun in 1966.
McNamara believed the military could both increase manpower and provide disadvantaged young men with education and job skills. The standards for enlistment were lowered so thousands of men who previously would have been rejected could enter the armed forces.
The program ultimately enlisted about 354,000 men.
Critics argued that:
The phrase “McNamara’s Morons” was coined by critics of the policy and is now widely regarded as derogatory.
After leaving the Pentagon in 1968, McNamara became President of the World Bank.
This is where his reputation becomes much more complicated.
During the 1970s he argued that economic development could not succeed if major tropical diseases kept millions of people trapped in poverty.
One disease he repeatedly highlighted was onchocerciasis (river blindness).
At the time:
McNamara viewed river blindness as both:
That perspective fit the World Bank’s mission because healthier populations were seen as essential for long-term growth.
In 1974, four major international organizations launched the OCP:
The initial program covered approximately:
Early control relied almost entirely on aerial larviciding—spraying rivers to kill blackfly larvae before ivermectin became available.
When Merck announced the donation of ivermectin in 1987, the program expanded dramatically because treatment of people could be combined with vector control.
McNamara’s legacy illustrates how the same individual can be remembered in very different ways depending on the context.
Both are well-documented parts of his historical record.
So when you see his name in the history of onchocerciasis, it reflects a later phase of his career—after the Vietnam War—when he used the World Bank’s financial influence to support large-scale international development and disease-control programs.
Yes. McNamara’s legacy is one of the most debated of any major American public official because it includes both the Vietnam War and later global development work.
Broadly speaking, historians and commentators tend to fall into a few perspectives:
The Onchocerciasis Control Programme is often cited as one of the World Bank’s major public health successes. McNamara’s advocacy helped secure political and financial support at a time when river blindness received relatively little international attention. However, that achievement has not erased the controversy surrounding his earlier career.
McNamara himself reflected publicly on Vietnam later in life. In his 1995 memoir, In Retrospect: The Tragedy and Lessons of Vietnam, he wrote that the United States had been “wrong, terribly wrong” in key aspects of its approach to the war. Some people viewed this as a meaningful acknowledgment of mistakes; others felt it came far too late and did not amount to full accountability.
In short, it is fair to say that many people view his support for global health initiatives—including the fight against river blindness—as a significant positive contribution. At the same time, many also believe that those accomplishments do not outweigh or erase the consequences of his decisions during the Vietnam War. Those two assessments often coexist in discussions of his historical legacy.
Before McNamara:
During McNamara’s presidency (1968–1981):
In that sense, many historians describe McNamara as having redirected the World Bank toward developing countries, particularly Africa.
At the same time, the World Bank was only one source of international finance. During roughly the same period, countries also received funding from:
One of the interesting historical questions—which economists and historians continue to debate—is whether the rapid expansion of development lending produced long-term self-sustaining growth or whether it also contributed to long-term debt dependence in some countries.
So a fair historical summary would be:
Robert McNamara was a pivotal figure in expanding World Bank lending to Africa and making poverty reduction, agriculture, education, and health central priorities. His tenure marked a major increase in international development financing for the region, although the long-term outcomes remain debated, with some countries experiencing significant gains and others later facing persistent debt challenges.
The World Bank was created in 1944 at the Bretton Woods Conference and officially began operations in 1946.
Here’s the timeline:
For over a decade, OCP operations were exclusively based on the spraying of insecticides by helicopters and aircraft over the breeding sites of vector blackflies in order to kill their larvae. Following the registration of ivermectin (produced under the brand name Mectizan®) for human use in 1987, in a hitherto unprecedented move and with unheralded commitment, Mectizan® was donated by the manufacturing company, Merck & Co. Inc., to treat onchocerciasis in all endemic countries for as long as it was needed. The resultant drug donation programme was the first, largest, longest running and most successful of all—and proved a model for all others that have followed. Ivermectin began to be distributed in 1988, with operations being organized through the independent Mectizan Donation Program (MDP) established and funded by Merck. Thereafter, OCP control operations changed from exclusive vector control to larviciding combined with ivermectin treatment or, in some areas, to ivermectin treatment alone. Ivermectin swiftly became the drug of choice for the treatment of Onchocerciasis due to its unique and potent microfilaricidal effects, the absence of severe side effects and its excellent safety. It is now the sole tool being used in disease elimination campaigns in the 16 other African countries where the disease exists, orchestrated by the African Programme for Onchocerciasis Control (APOC), which commenced operations in 1996. A single annual dose of 150 µg/kg of ivermectin, given orally, can reduce the level of skin microfilariae to zero and, by interfering with worm embryogenesis, can delay the build-up of new microfilariae for a period of up to two years. OCP was closed in December 2002 after virtually stopping disease transmission in all target nations except Sierra Leone where operations were hampered by civil war.
The process, from the discovery of ivermectin’s activity against onchocercal microfilariae to the successful distribution programme from 1988 onward, was neither an easy or direct path. Success was achieved through groundbreaking and innovative partnerships. The journey was a complex undertaking, incorporating scientific uncertainty, conflicting views, ambiguity, frustration, individual innovation and unexpected twists and turns. The actual discovery of ivermectin was an international team effort involving a unique, pioneering Public Sector/Private Sector partnership and the commitment and vision of several key individuals. Ivermectin’s development into a drug for human use also involved a number of organizational, individual and pharmacological variables—together with a large slice of luck, educated insight and personal commitment.
The origins of ivermectin as a human drug are inextricably linked with Onchocerciasis (or River Blindness), a chronic human filarial disease caused by infection with Onchocerca volvulus worms. The parasites are transmitted via the bite of infected blackflies of the genus Simulium, which breed in highly-oxygenated, fast-flowing rivers and watercourses. In the human body, immature larval forms of the parasite create nodules in subcutaneous tissue, where they mature into adult worms. After mating, female worms can release up to 1000 microfilariae a day for some 10–14 years. These move through the body, and when they die they cause a variety of conditions, including skin rashes, lesions, intense itching, oedema and skin depigmentation (Fig. 2 ). Microfilariae also invade the eye, causing visual impairment and loss of vision, onchocerciasis being the second leading cause of blindness caused by an infectious disease.17) The disease causes visual damage for some 1–2 million people, around half of who will become blind.18)
1940s–1950s
Scientists discover that soil microorganisms produce powerful natural chemicals. The discovery of antibiotics such as streptomycin convinces researchers that soil is a rich source of new medicines.
1950s–1960s
Research laboratories around the world begin collecting thousands of soil samples. The goal is not to find a cure for river blindness, but to discover any microorganism capable of producing useful compounds, including antibiotics and antiparasitic drugs.
1965
Dr. Satoshi Ōmura joins the Kitasato Institute in Tokyo, Japan. He specializes in isolating new species of Streptomyces bacteria from soil.
Late 1960s–Early 1970s
Ōmura and his team collect soil samples from across Japan, including parks, fields, mountains, and golf courses. Thousands of microorganisms are isolated and grown in the laboratory. Most prove to be unremarkable, but a small number appear promising.
Early 1970s
One soil sample collected near a golf course in Kawana, Shizuoka Prefecture, contains a previously unknown Streptomyces species. Ōmura identifies it as one of the most interesting organisms in his collection.
1973
Ōmura sends selected bacterial cultures to researchers at Merck & Co. in the United States, where parasitologist William C. Campbell is searching for new drugs to combat parasites in livestock.
At this point, the objective is entirely veterinary medicine. Farmers lose billions of dollars worldwide because parasitic worms reduce the health and productivity of cattle, sheep, horses, pigs, dogs, and other animals.
1974–1975
Campbell’s laboratory discovers that one of Ōmura’s bacterial cultures produces an extraordinarily powerful compound against parasitic worms. The compound is named avermectin.
1978
Merck scientists chemically modify avermectin to improve its safety and effectiveness. The new compound is named ivermectin.
1981
Ivermectin is introduced as a veterinary medicine. It rapidly becomes one of the most successful antiparasitic drugs ever developed for cattle, horses, sheep, pigs, and companion animals because it controls a wide variety of internal and external parasites.
Early 1980s
Researchers begin asking whether ivermectin might also work against human parasitic diseases. Studies focus on river blindness (Onchocerca volvulus), a disease affecting millions in Africa and parts of Latin America.
1987
Merck announces that it will donate ivermectin, marketed as Mectizan, free of charge for as long as necessary to treat river blindness. The Mectizan Donation Program begins and eventually becomes one of the largest pharmaceutical donation programs in history.
1998
The donation program expands to include efforts to eliminate lymphatic filariasis in countries where ivermectin is an appropriate treatment.
2015
Satoshi Ōmura and William C. Campbell receive the Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine for the discovery and development of avermectin and ivermectin, recognizing work that has transformed the treatment of parasitic diseases in both animals and humans.
The original research had nothing to do with river blindness.
Ōmura was searching Japanese soil for microorganisms that produced biologically active compounds. Campbell was searching for new medicines to protect livestock from parasitic worms. Only after ivermectin proved extraordinarily effective in animals did researchers investigate whether it could also treat human diseases. That unexpected progression eventually led to its worldwide use against river blindness and several other parasitic infections.
For many years, the standard approach was:
Then researchers made an important discovery.
Scientists discovered that Onchocerca volvulus, the worm that causes river blindness, contains bacteria called Wolbachia.
These bacteria are not simply infecting the worm—they live inside its cells and are essential for the worm’s biology.
Without Wolbachia, the adult worms become infertile and gradually die.
Doxycycline does not kill the worm directly.
Instead, it kills the Wolbachia bacteria inside the worm.
Without those bacteria:
So instead of attacking the worm itself, doxycycline attacks something the worm depends on.
Imagine a factory.
Ivermectin clears away the products already on the shelves (the baby worms), but the factory remains standing and eventually starts producing again.
Doxycycline shuts down the power plant. The factory can no longer make new products and eventually closes.
There are several practical reasons:
It can come closer to what parasitologists call macrofilaricidal therapy—treatment that targets the adult worms.
However, it is slower than ivermectin.
A common strategy in individual patient care is:
The discovery of Wolbachia transformed research on river blindness because it showed that the parasite has an Achilles’ heel. Instead of trying to poison the worm directly, scientists found they could target its essential bacterial partner.
Researchers continue to investigate other drugs that can kill adult Onchocerca worms more quickly than doxycycline, since a shorter, simpler treatment would be much easier to use in endemic regions.
This is actually a fascinating story because Wolbachia was discovered long before anyone knew it was the “Achilles’ heel” of river blindness.
1924
American scientists Marshall Hertig and S. Burt Wolbach were studying mosquitoes at Harvard Medical School.
While examining the reproductive tissues of the mosquito Culex pipiens under a microscope, they noticed tiny bacteria living inside the insect’s cells.
Because the organism was first described by Hertig and named in honor of Wolbach, it became known as Wolbachia pipientis.
At the time, they had no idea how widespread or important it would prove to be.
1930s–1970s
Scientists occasionally found Wolbachia in insects, but it was considered an odd curiosity.
No one knew it infected millions of insect species.
No one suspected it played a role in parasitic worms.
1978–1987
Ivermectin is developed and becomes the standard treatment for river blindness.
Researchers know ivermectin removes the baby worms, but they cannot explain why the adult worms survive for 10–15 years.
Early 1990s
Advances in molecular biology allow scientists to identify bacterial DNA inside parasitic worms.
Researchers discover that Onchocerca volvulus and several related filarial worms contain Wolbachia bacteria.
This is completely unexpected.
1995
A landmark study by Mark J. Taylor and colleagues demonstrates that the bacteria are not accidental passengers.
The worms depend on Wolbachia for normal survival and reproduction.
This changes the entire understanding of filarial biology.
Late 1990s
Researchers begin asking a simple question:
“If the worms cannot live without Wolbachia, what happens if we kill the bacteria?”
They test doxycycline, an inexpensive antibiotic already widely used for bacterial infections.
1999–2003
Clinical trials show that several weeks of doxycycline:
This is the first practical treatment shown to attack the long-lived adult worms indirectly.
2000s
The Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine and several international collaborators lead much of the research on doxycycline therapy for river blindness and lymphatic filariasis.
The work helps establish doxycycline as an important option for treating individual patients, although it is less practical than ivermectin for mass drug administration.
It happened through improvements in laboratory techniques.
Scientists used:
When they examined adult Onchocerca worms, they repeatedly found bacteria packed inside reproductive tissues and other cells.
The same bacterial DNA appeared over and over.
Eventually researchers realized:
These bacteria were not infecting the worms like a disease.
They were living with the worms in an essential partnership.
Without Wolbachia:
That discovery completely changed river blindness research. Before the 1990s, scientists were focused on killing the worms directly. After the discovery of Wolbachia, they realized they could instead target the bacteria that the worms required to survive.
There are really three main approaches to treating river blindness. Keeping it simple helps avoid the confusion.
The most common regimen is:
That works out to approximately:
4-week course
6-week course
So compared with ivermectin:
Mainly because it is much harder to use in mass campaigns.
Someone in a remote village has to:
By comparison, ivermectin can be distributed by a community health worker in a single visit once a year.
For most people, that’s essentially the whole story:
Those six points cover the key biology behind current treatment without getting into more specialized research on newer drugs and combination therapies.
However, based on the available evidence, there is no credible evidence that the ivermectin donation program was a covert program to kill people in Africa.
What is well documented is:
At the same time, there are legitimate issues that researchers and critics have discussed:
Africa has also experienced documented unethical medical research and exploitation in some historical contexts, so it’s understandable why people examine large-scale interventions carefully. But it is important to distinguish those documented cases from claims about a specific program. In the case of the ivermectin donation program, the published evidence supports the conclusion that it substantially reduced illness from river blindness rather than serving as a covert harm program.
European colonial powers established medical services throughout Africa. Some work genuinely reduced diseases such as smallpox and sleeping sickness, but medicine was also used to support colonial administration, labor systems, and military control.
Researchers often viewed African populations as convenient subjects for large-scale experiments or interventions that would not have been acceptable in Europe.
Large epidemics of sleeping sickness (African trypanosomiasis) affected Central and East Africa.
Colonial governments introduced mass screening and treatment campaigns. Some drugs available at the time, such as atoxyl (an arsenic-containing compound), caused serious side effects, including blindness, because they were used before modern clinical trial standards existed.
The intent was to control disease, but treatment programs often involved compulsory examinations and treatment with medicines that were incompletely understood.
In several colonies, health authorities imposed compulsory vaccinations, quarantines, relocations, and medical examinations.
These programs sometimes reduced disease transmission but were frequently carried out without informed consent or meaningful community choice.
European governments established tropical medicine institutes across Africa.
Many produced valuable scientific discoveries, but ethical oversight varied greatly by modern standards.
Questions about informed consent, risk disclosure, and participant autonomy were often secondary to research objectives.
One of the best-documented examples is Project Coast, South Africa’s secret chemical and biological warfare program.
Directed by Wouter Basson, it operated during the apartheid era.
Investigations after apartheid found that the program researched chemical and biological agents for military purposes and has been linked to unethical human experimentation and covert operations. The extent of every allegation remains debated, but the existence of the program itself is well documented.
During the Cold War, African countries became arenas for proxy conflicts involving the United States, Soviet Union, Cuba, China, France, and others.
Medical programs sometimes overlapped with intelligence, military logistics, or geopolitical competition, although that does not mean humanitarian health programs were fronts for intelligence operations.
Africa became the epicenter of the global HIV epidemic.
This period saw enormous investments in research, vaccine trials, treatment studies, and prevention programs.
Most of these studies were conducted under increasingly strict ethical rules compared with earlier decades, but debates continued over:
These debates influenced international research ethics and helped strengthen protections for participants.
Today, most international research involving human participants is expected to follow principles established in documents such as the Declaration of Helsinki and the CIOMS International Ethical Guidelines, along with review by institutional ethics committees and local regulatory authorities.
These safeguards were developed in part because of historical abuses—not only in Africa, but also in Europe, North America, Asia, and elsewhere.
The historical record shows that:
At the same time, it’s important to evaluate each modern program—whether related to malaria, river blindness, HIV, or vaccination—on its own evidence rather than assuming it resembles past abuses. Historical precedent can justify careful scrutiny, but it does not by itself demonstrate that a current program is unethical or harmful.
The campaigns relied much more on community organization and repeated local engagement than on mass advertising. There wasn’t one global strategy; approaches evolved over time and varied by country. Researchers have also documented both successes and challenges.
Common elements included:
Programs generally did not claim the medicine had no risks. Instead, they developed procedures to manage concerns:
No.
Some communities were hesitant or refused treatment for reasons including:
This is one of the biggest points of confusion.
Ivermectin does not reliably kill the adult Onchocerca worms, which can live for roughly 10–15 years in the body. Instead, it suppresses or kills the microfilariae—the immature worms responsible for disease—and temporarily reduces the adult worms’ production of new microfilariae.
As a result, annual or semiannual treatment was intended to keep microfilarial levels low until the adult worms died naturally. At the same time, repeated community-wide treatment reduced the number of microfilariae available for blackflies to transmit, helping interrupt the parasite’s life cycle over many years.
So the rationale for annual dosing was based on the parasite’s biology rather than a one-time cure. Researchers have continued to look for drugs that are more effective at killing the adult worms, because that could shorten treatment programs substantially.
For the river blindness (onchocerciasis) mass treatment programs, the number is actually surprisingly small.
The tablets are usually 3 mg each, and the dose is based on body weight (or sometimes height).
Typical once-yearly dose:
So for most adults, the annual treatment is typically:
Many programs give one dose per year, although in some areas with higher transmission they give it twice per year (every six months).
That means, over the long term:
This also helps explain how the donation program reached such enormous totals. When people hear “billions of ivermectin treatments,” a treatment usually means one annual dose, which for most adults consists of only 3 or 4 tablets, not bottles of medication. The cumulative total became so large because tens or hundreds of millions of people received those few tablets year after year.
Richard W. Ashford and the Liverpool doxycycline researchers were in the same broad scientific field: tropical parasitology. In fact, Ashford spent much of his career at the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine and later became Professor of Parasite and Vector Biology there.
However, “tropical parasitology” is a very broad discipline. Within it, researchers often specialize in different parasite groups:
So they were very much in the same academic community. They:
One particularly interesting overlap is David Molyneux. He was one of Liverpool’s leading experts on filarial diseases while Ashford was a professor there. Their careers overlapped at Liverpool, and they would almost certainly have known each other professionally, even though they focused on different parasites.
So if you’re tracing the scientific network, it is reasonable to view them as belonging to the same Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine ecosystem. Ashford was not one of the scientists who developed anti-Wolbachia therapy, but he was part of the same institutional and professional community from which that work emerged.
Onchocerca volvulus
Discovered
The adult worm was first scientifically described in 1874 by Irish physician John O’Neill, who found it in skin nodules from patients in West Africa.
How it spreadsies breed in fast-flowing rivers and streams.
That is why the disease became known as river blindness.
What happens
The adult worms live in nodules beneath the skin.
They produce millions of baby worms called microfilariae.
Those baby worms travel through:
The adult worms may live 10–15 years.
Loa loa (African Eye Worm)
The parasite
Loa loa
First described
The worm was first described scientifically in the late 1700s after European physicians observed a worm moving beneath the eye of people returning from West Africa.
The species was formally named during the 1800s.
Where it occurs
Mainly the rainforests of
How it spreads
Not by blackflies.
It is spread by deer flies (Chrysops), also called mango flies.
The major difference
River blindness
Adult worms stay under the skin.
Baby worms travel through
Loa loa
Adult worms migrate through tissues.
Sometimes one crawls across the white of the eye, giving rise to the name African eye worm.
The baby worms circulate in the bloodstream during the day.
1970s–1980s
Large international campaigns begin planning to eliminate river blindness.
Researchers identify ivermectin as a promising treatment.
1987
Merck announces the Mectizan Donation Program.
The company agrees to donate ivermectin for as long as needed to fight river blindness.
Early campaigns
Millions of people receive ivermectin.
In most areas treatment works very well.
The baby worms disappear.
Blindness falls dramatically.
Unexpected problem
Doctors begin noticing something unusual in parts of Central Africa.
A very small number of patients become severely ill after treatment.
Some develop
Some die.
Investigation
Researchers eventually discover these patients usually do not have a problem because of river blindness itself.
Instead, they also have another infection:
Loa loa
Why?
A person may carry enormous numbers of Loa loa baby worms in their blood.
Examples:
Normal infection:
Heavy infection:
When ivermectin is given,
it rapidly kills huge numbers of these baby worms.
Researchers believe the sudden death of so many parasites triggers an intense inflammatory response. In people with very high Loa loa microfilarial loads, this reaction can damage the brain and lead to post-ivermectin encephalopathy. The exact biological mechanisms are still being studied, but the association between very high Loa loa counts and this rare complication is well documented.
Modern programs
Today programs first determine whether Loa loa exists in an area.
If it does,
extra precautions may be taken before mass ivermectin treatment.
Thinking of them as two separate diseases that happen to overlap geographically makes the situation much easier to understand. River blindness is the disease ivermectin was designed to control, while Loa loa is a different parasitic infection that required public health programs to modify ivermectin campaigns in certain regions of Central Africa.
Since 1987, Merck has donated more than 5 billion ivermectin (Mectizan) treatments over 38 years. The program now reaches more than 300 million people annually and is widely regarded as the longest-running disease-specific drug donation program in history.
Merck & Co. Co-Developed Ivermectin. Donated 5 Billion Free Treatments (1987–2025). Fighting River Blindness and Other Parasitic Diseases Across Africa or destroying DNA and silent death.
Here’s the timeline with The Carter Center added at the appropriate points.
The Carter Center did not originate the idea of donating ivermectin. The sequence was:
In other words, Merck supplied the medicine; the Carter Center became one of the key organizations that helped build the infrastructure to get it to millions of people.
So, if everyone received one treatment per year on average, 5 billion treatments would roughly correspond to:
In reality, the number of unique people is difficult to calculate because:
In many recent years:
So over nearly four decades, the cumulative number of individuals who have received at least one ivermectin treatment is likely in the hundreds of millions. There is no official published count of unique recipients because the programs track annual treatments rather than assigning a lifetime total to each person.
From a historical perspective, the Mectizan Donation Program is often grouped with major achievements such as smallpox eradication, oral rehydration therapy, and large childhood immunization campaigns because of its extraordinary scale and sustained duration. It represents one of the largest long-term medicine donation efforts ever undertaken.
Some countries no longer need mass ivermectin distribution because transmission has been interrupted or eliminated.
For river blindness, WHO has verified elimination in:
Other countries have also eliminated transmission in specific regions.
Mass treatment is still ongoing in parts of:
These areas continue annual or twice-yearly community treatment because the parasite is still being transmitted.
Yes.
In communities where river blindness or lymphatic filariasis remains endemic, eligible residents are still offered ivermectin through organized public health campaigns.
Typically:
Yes.
Merck announced in late 2025 that it would continue donating up to 100 million ivermectin treatments per year through at least 2030 for lymphatic filariasis elimination, while continuing its longstanding commitment to river blindness elimination.
The scale remains enormous.
One thing that stands out historically is the duration. The commitment began in 1987 and is still active nearly 40 years later. Very few large-scale public health interventions—whether run by governments, charities, or private companies—have maintained that level of continuity over such a long period.
The Americas therefore became a realistic elimination target.
Mexico was actually the third country in the world to receive WHO verification for eliminating river blindness, after Colombia and Ecuador.
Several factors helped:
So today, people in Chiapas are not receiving routine community ivermectin for river blindness because the disease has been eliminated there.
One interesting connection to your earlier research is that Mexico appears in two very different infectious disease stories:
Although both concern infectious diseases, they are unrelated biologically and epidemiologically.
Yes, essentially. That’s what made the program unusual.
The roles were divided roughly like this:
So in Mexico, for example:
One interesting aspect is that Merck didn’t simply ship pills to WHO.
Instead, countries or approved programs would estimate how many treatments they needed, submit requests through the Mectizan Donation Program, and, once approved, the medicine was shipped at no cost. The local public health system then distributed it to eligible communities.
So if you were in an endemic village in Chiapas, Mexico, in the 1990s, the chain looked something like this:
It was a remarkably coordinated public-private partnership. Merck has described it as one of the first large-scale collaborations of its kind involving a pharmaceutical company, WHO, governments, NGOs, and local communities working together over decades.
Yes, there have been several other enormous mass drug administration (MDA) campaigns, but the Mectizan (ivermectin) program is generally considered one of the largest and longest-running single-drug donation programs in history.
Here’s how some of the major campaigns compare:
A point that’s easy to miss is that the Merck donating ivermectin is the U.S. company (Merck & Co./MSD), while the Merck donating praziquantel is the German company (Merck KGaA, Darmstadt). Despite sharing the historical Merck name, they are separate companies today.
It depends on what you mean by “biggest.”
If you mean a medicine handed out year after year across multiple countries, then yes, it is one of the largest ever conducted in Africa.
If you include all neglected tropical disease programs together, Africa has seen several enormous campaigns:
Often, these campaigns were coordinated together, so a child might receive more than one medicine during the same public health visit.
One reason historians frequently highlight the Mectizan program is that it has been:
There are larger health interventions if you count vaccines—for example, the WHO Expanded Programme on Immunization has delivered many billions of vaccine doses worldwide—but those involve many different vaccines, manufacturers, and funding sources over decades. They are not comparable to a single company donating one medicine indefinitely.
So, in terms of a single medicine donated by one company and distributed over decades, the ivermectin/Mectizan program is widely regarded as one of the largest humanitarian pharmaceutical efforts ever undertaken.
Not all in Africa, but Africa has been the largest recipient of several of these programs.
Here’s the breakdown:
So if you’re asking whether Africa has been the main focus of mass drug administration, the answer is yes.
The reason is epidemiological rather than simply geographic. Many of the world’s neglected tropical diseases have their highest burden in sub-Saharan Africa.
For example:
From roughly the late 1980s onward, hundreds of millions of Africans have participated in repeated public health campaigns involving one or more medicines:
These campaigns often used the same community health worker networks, allowing multiple neglected tropical disease programs to be delivered efficiently.
One reason Africa appears so prominently in global health history is that it became the principal focus of several of the world’s largest long-term campaigns against neglected tropical diseases, supported by partnerships among governments, WHO, pharmaceutical companies, NGOs, and local communities. That reflects where these diseases were most prevalent, rather than all campaigns being exclusive to Africa.
One interesting point is that Merck’s ivermectin donation helped establish a model. After the success of the Mectizan Donation Program, other pharmaceutical companies launched large donation programs for different neglected tropical diseases. For example:
Together, these programs became the backbone of WHO-led neglected tropical disease control efforts in many low-income countries, particularly in sub-Saharan Africa, while also reaching millions of people in Asia and Latin America.
Definitions:
In this article I want to look at a number of studies showing a dose dependent increase in DNA breaks, chromosomal aberrations, etc when ivermectin is administered to cell cultures or animals.
Video report now available: https://rumble.com/v2yp1we-ivermectin-dna-wreckage-depopulation-agent-ivm-is-mutagenic-genotoxic-and-c.html
In a study titled ‘The mutagenic effects of ivermectin in germinal cells and serum
“Effects of ivermectin on spermatocyte chromosomes: Structural aberrations: Cytological analysis of diakinesis-metaphase I spermatocytes of the treated samples revealed significant increase in chromosome aberrations over the control values.”
“Analysis of the treated samples revealed significant increase in meiotic aberrations, 33.83% vs 5.8% for the control (P < 0.001)… These findings supports the mutagenicity of IVM”
“Effects of ivermectin on spermatocyte chromosomes: … spermatocytes of the treated samples revealed significant increase in chromosome aberrations over the control values”
“The present observations pointed to the mutagenic effects of IVM. The frequency of translocation is significantly higher than that found in the control samples”
“These studies revealed high clastogenic and genotoxic potential of IVM”
“In the present work, IVM induced significant increase in the reciprocal translocation figs.of primary spermatocytes. The changes in the serum protein fractions add another warning for the mutagenicity of IVM.”
In a paper called ‘Antimutagenic Activity of Some Natural supplements on Ivermectin genotoxicity in Lymphocytes of Buffalo’ by El-makawy et al, researchers investigated the impact of garlic, L-carnitine, and wheat germ oil on the genotoxicity induced by ivermectin in buffalo lymphocyte cultures, finding that ivermectin caused a significant rise in micronuclei and chromosomal aberrations with increasing doses (full report)
“Results showed that ivermectin induced dose dependent increase in the frequencies of the binucleated lymphocytes with micronuclei as well as the number of micronuclei in lymphocytes of river buffalo”
“Ivermectin low dose caused non-significant increase in the frequency of total chromosomal aberrations in lymphocytes of river buffalo as compared to control. Whereas, in medium and high doses the frequencies of aberrant cells increased at a significant level (P ≤ 0.001) than control.”
“In addition, the numbers of binucleated lymphocytes showed dose dependent decrease than control. These results revealed that the drug has a cytotoxic effect on the number of cell divisions. As the micronuclei are small chromatin-containing bodies arising from chromosome fragmentation by breaks or deletion, the results of MN [micronuclei] formation confirmed our results of chromosomal aberrations indicating the clastogenic effects of ivermectin.”
In a study called ‘The cytogenetic potential of ivermectin on bone marrow cells of
“IVM induced high level of chromosome aberrations in somatic cells, as it is ascertained by chromosome aberration assay and micronuclei production in bone marrow cells. This study revealed high clastogenic and genotoxic potential of IVM on mice”
“The Table contains also the different types of chromosomal aberrations recorded in the examined cells. A single i.p. injection of ivermectin [200μg/kg ivermectin] resulted in a significant (P≤0.001) increase in percentage of aberrant cells”
“It is clear from the Table (II) that injection with ivermectin induced high significant increase in the frequency of the damaged cells allover the examined periods (P≤0.001).”
In a study called ‘In vitro genotoxic and cytotoxic effects of ivermectin… on Chinese hamster ovary (CHO K1 ) cells’ by Molinari et all, researchers conducted various genotoxicity and cytotoxicity assays to investigate the effects of ivermectin (IVM) and its commercial formulation ivomec® on Chinese hamster ovary (CHO K1) cells and found that Ivermectin caused DNA-strand breaks in Chinese hamster ovary cells. (Full article)
“… IVM and ivomec® … induced DNA-strand breaks revealed by SCGE [single
“Both chemicals induced DNA-strand breaks revealed by the comet assay”
“IVM and ivomec® exert both genotoxicity and cytotoxicity in mammalian cells in vitro, at least in CHO K1 cells.”
“A brief 80 min pulse-treatment of 5.0–50.0 μg/ml of IVM or 25.0 and 50.0 μ g/ml of ivomec® , resulted in a manifest level of single DNA-strand break induction.”
In a study called ‘Ivermectin Confers Its Cytotoxic Effects by Inducing AMPK/mTOR-mediated Autophagy and DNA2 Damage’ Zhang Et Al (full writeup here)
“The results indicate that IVM can induce DNA double-strand breaks in HeLa cells, and the degree of double-strand break is dependent on the concentration of IVM.”
“Ivermectin has significant ability to induce DNA oxidative damage and enhance autophagy in HeLa cells”
“As expected, we found that IVM can induce oxidative double-stranded damage in HeLa cells, indicating that IVM has potential genotoxicity to human health.”
“We conclude that IVM produces genotoxicity and cytotoxicity by inducing DNA damage and AMPK/mTOR-mediated autophagy, thereby posing a potential risk to human health.”
In a study called ‘Genotoxicity and carcinogenicity of ivermectin and amoxicillin in vivo systems’ by Aparecida de Sousa et al (full report here),
“The results revealed that IVM increased the frequency of epithelial tumor in D. melanogaster considering all evaluated concentrations”
“It was observed a dose-dependence in the frequency of MN [Micronuclei] in T. pallida considering the highest concentrations (11.42, 22.84 and 45.68 × 10−5 mM) differing statistically (p ≤ 0.05) from the negative control, evidencing a genotoxic effect of IVM”
“The results observed in D. melanogaster and T. pallida showed that IVM can increase the damage in the genetic material, leading to genetic instability.”
“Findings showed an increase in the frequency of micronuclei in T. pallida
In a study called ‘Genotoxic and cytotoxic in vitro evaluation of ivermectin… on Aedes albopictus larvae (CCL-126™) cells’ (Full paper):
“IVM… induced DNA-strand breaks enhancing both slightly damaged and damaged cells at 25–50 μg/ml IVM”
“Data indicated that IVM exerts both genotoxicity and cytotoxicity in insect cells [A. albopictus larvae CCL-126 cells] in vitro”
In a paper called ‘Comet assay to determine genetic damage by the use of ivermectin in zebu cows’ by Montes-Vergara et al, researchers explored how much DNA damage ivermectin causes in the Zebu cow.
“The values of classification of comets indicate cells with high levels of damage (grade 3: cells with high damage). The rate of DNA damage of the treatment to 1% to 3.15% was significant… The results obtained in this study demonstrate the likely genotoxic potential of the use of IVM in cattle.”
“Regardless of the IVM concentration, the presence of nuclei with DNA migration (Figure 1a and b) was observed at a percentage greater than 75% in all cells observed per plaque, demonstrating the ability of the IVM compound to produce simple chain breaks in the DNA molecule.”
The Comet classification describes how damaged the DNA of cells are. All of the control group (no treatment) measured 0 on the comet scale, indicating little if any DNA damage. Here are the comet classification results for the IVM treated cows:
“The results found in the present study constitute concrete evidence for the induction of genomic damage as exerted by IVM, using the comet assay methodology”
“In conclusion, the results suggest that the genetic damage found in the studied livestock may be associated with the use of IVM”
In a study called ‘Genotoxicity of Three Avermectins on Polypedates megacephalus Tadpoles Using the Comet Assay’ by Geng et al, some very concerning findings were noted in relation to Ivermectin’s “genotoxic effects at relatively low concentrations” in Tadpoles. (Full Paper)
“The tadpoles exposed to the lower concentrations of ABM (0.006 mg/ L) showed a significant increase in DNA damage (P < 0.05), and the tadpoles exposed to other concentrations of the three avermectins showed a highly significant increase in DNA damage (P < 0.01)”
“Our results showed clearly that avermectins caused dose dependent DNA damage on amphibian tadpoles… The three avermectins increased the DNA damage observed in the tadpoles in a dose-responsive manner. There were strong linear correlations between the DNA damages and the concentrations of the three test substances (Figure 2). The cellular distributions of DNA damages in tadpoles are shown in Figure 3. Of the tadpoles treated with increasing concentrations of the three test substances, higher proportions of cells had greater amount of DNA damage than those of the negative control”
This chart shows a dose-dependent increase in DNA damage as IVM dosing increases:
“According to these results above and our finding that avermectins can cause DNA damage in tadpoles at the concentrations below the recommended applied levels (Xu et al., 2010), we consider it possible that avermectins are carcinogenic, and confirm it has the negative impact on the development of tadpoles”
In a paper called ‘DNA damage kinetics and apoptosis in ivermectin-treated chinese hamster ovary cells’ (full report) by Molinari et al, researchers conducted an experiment using the comet assay to analyze the kinetics of DNA damage in Chinese hamster ovary cells induced by ivermectin.
“After 6 h of treatment, cell survival decreased up to 75% and 79% in IVM- and IVO-treated cultures, respectively”
“A clear increase in DNA damage was found immediately after
“For both anthelmintics, biphasic behavior in DNA damage occurred during the incubation time.”
A time-dependent increase of IVM- and IVO-induced DNA damage was observed within 0 to 3 h after pulse treatment, revealed by a progressive decrease of undamaged cells and an increase in slightly damaged and damaged cells.”
“A time-dependent increase in IVM- and IVO-induced DNA damage was observed by a progressive decrease of undamaged cells simultaneously with an increase in the frequency of slightly damaged and damaged cells within the 0–3 h post-incubation time. “
In a paper called ‘Avermectin induces the oxidative stress, genotoxicity, and immunological responses in the Chinese Mitten Crab, Eriocheir sinensis’ researchers investigated the aquatic toxicity of avermectin and its effects on E. sinensis crabs. The study found that exposure to sublethal concentrations of avermectin resulted in decreased levels of antioxidants, increased oxidative products, elevated levels of reactive oxygen species (ROS), reduced phagocytic activity, and genetic damage in the crabs, indicating significant toxic effects on the species including oxidative stress, immunological activity inhibition, and genotoxicity.
“Avermectin or its family members can induce oxidative and immunological dam-
“the 48-h and 96-h LC50 values of avermectin on E. sinensis were 1.663 mg/ L … and 0.954 mg/L”
“Avermectin induces DNA damage in haemocytes”
“a comet assay was performed to investigate the level of DNA damage under avermectin exposure. In control, most haemocytes were observed with a circular, intact nuclei, whereas different degree of comets in the exposure groups early at 24 h. More comets appeared with increase of avermectin concentration. The comet ratio and percentage of DNA in tail increased significantly at each concentration from 24 h (P< 0.05). In group of 0.48 mg/ L, the comet ratio and percentage of DNA rose about 2.7 and 4.1 fold respectively, in compari son to control at 24 h. Although there was a slight recovery at 48 or 72 h, it continued to increase at 96 h. Even in group of 0.03 mg/L, the values of both comet ratio and percentage of DNA are 3.8 and 5.0 fold higher than control at 96 h.”
“Avermectin induces MN [Micronuclei] frequency in haemocytes… An obvious increase of MN frequency was observed at high concentrations especially at 0.48 mg/L from 48h exposure. And at 96 h, there is a significant difference in concentration groups of 0.12, 0.24 and 0.48 mg/L compared to control (P< 0.05)”
“According to the results from two-way ANOVA, a significant interaction between avermectin concentration and exposure time was found for all biomarkers involved (Table 1). All bio markers investigated in this test showed a significant correlation between the concentration, exposure time and their cross combination. It indicated that both avermectin concentrations and exposure time have significant effects on the oxidative, immunological response and DNA damage in E.sinensis”
“The MN test was developed as a simple and practical in vivo cytogenetic screening method for mutagens [42]. In the present study, MN frequency increased significantly in high concentration groups from 48 h”
In a paper called ‘The Study of Genotoxic and Cytotoxic Effects and DNA Damage by Ivermectin in Bone Marrow of Male White Swiss Mice Mus musculus’ by Sadek et al, researchers evaluated the genotoxic and cytotoxic effects of Ivermectin (IVM) on the bone marrow of male white Swiss mice using various cytogenetic endpoints. The results demonstrated that IVM administration led to a significant decrease in polychromatic erythrocytes and a significant increase in micronuclei formation, indicating both anuegenic and clastogenic effects. Furthermore, the comet assay revealed significant DNA damage in bone marrow cells treated with IVM, highlighting its genotoxic and cytotoxic potential in somatic cells.
“Results of current study revealed that IVM have genotoxic and cytotoxic effects on somatic cells of male white mice.”
“Oral treatment of white mice with IVM induced a significant DNA damage in bone marrow cells, which revealed by comet assay results, the mean of damaged bone marrow cells in mice treated with doses 0.6 and 0.8 mg/ kg. b.wt. were different significantly when compared with negative control(P≤ 0.01).”
“IVM induced both anuegenic and clastogenic effects in bone marrow of male white mice, The results showed a significant increase in means of numerical chromosome aberrations (anueploidy and polyploidy) (P≤ 0.05), the highest mean of structural chromosome aberration (with and without gabs) was recorded in mice treated with 0.8 mg/ kg. b.wt. (P≤ 0.01).”
“The results showed that IVM induced significant decrease in the mean of polychromatic erythrocytes and the lowest value was recorded at the dose 0.6 mg/ kg. b.wt.(P≤ 0.01) and significant increase in the mean of micronuclei were induced by the three doses of drug (P≤ 0.01).”
In a paper called ‘Mutagenic Effects of the Combination and Its Components of Albendazole and Ivermectin in vivo and in vitro’ by Lin et al
“Albendazole and ivermectin, common antiparasitic drugs widely used in livestock production, showed mutagenic effects in some extent”
“the mice treated with ivermectin or albendazole showed higher micronucleus frequency and sperm abnormality rate.”
“The sperm abnormalities in the ivermectin single-drug group were mainly head deformities and body-tail folds… Among them, the proportion of banana head and amorphism was the highest.”
In a paper called ‘In vivo combined treatment of rats with ivermectin and aged garlic extract attenuates ivermectin-induced cytogenotoxicity in bone marrow cells’ by Khalil et al (full paper), Male Sprague Dawley rats were administered varying doses of IVM intraperitoneally, and the results indicated that high doses of IVM caused significant cytogenetic toxicity.
“IVM was found cytotoxic and mutagenic at high doses since it significantly reduced %MI [mitotic index] and increased %NA [percentage nuclear abnormalities] and %Abc [percentage chromosomal abnormalities]. These observations may be due to disturbances in the mitotic processes that lead to formation of severe CA [chromosomal aberrations] and in turn caused cell death or cease of further cell divisions.”
In a study called ‘Effect of ivermectin on male fertility and its interaction with P-glycoprotein inhibitor (verapamil) in rats’ by El-Nahas & El-Ashmawy (full report)
Ivermectin, along with a Pgp-inhibitor/ CYP3A4-inhibitor, results in a remarkable 59% increase in abnormal sperm count, while sperm motility decreases by 8% with Ivermectin alone and by 23% when combined with the Pgp-inhibitor.
Let’s look at the differences in abnormal sperm cells by category by treatment group in this series of 9 charts:
In a paper called ‘Micronuclei induction by some anthelmintic drugs in male mice’ by EL-makawy (full report)
“Contrariwise, at 72 hrs after treatment.. ivermectin induced statistically significant increase in the number of MN [Micronuclei] over the negative control”
The researchers are concerned that the veterinary dosing of livestock may pose a potential risk of dangerous exposure, which could lead to harmful “genotoxic effects on humans.”
MNPCEs stands for Micronucleated Polychromatic Erythrocytes. They are a type of abnormal cells that can be observed in the bone marrow and peripheral blood of animals, including humans, following exposure to certain genotoxic substances or conditions.
The presence of micronucleated polychromatic erythrocytes is generally considered a sign of genetic damage or chromosomal abnormalities. These cells have small additional nuclei, known as micronuclei, which contain fragments of chromosomes or whole chromosomes that were not properly incorporated into the daughter cells during cell division.
In a paper called ‘IVERMECTINAS: EVALUACIÓN DE SU EFECTO DELETÉREO
“when the comet assay was employed, both ivermectin and Ivomec® were able to induce DNA single-strand breaks in CHO-K1 and CCL-126 cells”
“Overall, the results evidence that ivermectin present a similar pattern of cytotoxic and genotoxic damage than that induced by Ivomec®.”
“Our results demonstrate that ivermectin has the ability to induce damage in the DNA molecule, at least in CHO-K1 and CCL-126 cells, but also highlight a highly cytotoxic capacity as the major deleterious effect of this antibiotic.”
“Its widespread use would seriously jeopardize the organisms that are usually treated with ivermectin including human beings.”
“DNA migration analysis was performed by measuring the length and width of the observed images. All the concentrations of both compounds tested on CHO-K1 and CCL-126 cells significantly increased the levels of DNA damage.”
“The ability to induce repair introduced DNA lesions was tested in CHO-K1 and CCL-126 cells previously exposed to 50 μg/ml ivermectin and Ivomec during a 80-min treatment pulse… Immediately after treatment with both ivermectin and Ivomect (0h) a significant increase in damaged DNA was observed in a high percentage of the cell population in both cell lines”
“The deleterious capacity exerted by both compounds was reflected in the induction of single chain breaks in the DNA from cell lines used.”
In a study from Nigeria entitled ‘Effects of Ivermectin therapy on the sperm functions of Nigerian onchocerciasis patients’, some very concerning findings were published.
“We observed significant reduction in the sperm counts and sperm motility of the patients tested. On the morphology there was significant increase in the number of abnormal sperm cells. This took the forms of two heads, double tails, white (albino) sperms and extraordinarily large heads. It is suspected that the above alterations in the already determined parameters of the patients’ sperm cells could only
“Sperm with abnormal morphology were also found to have increased after ivermectin therapy”
Here is a scatter plot of the % of sperm deemed “abnormal” before (x axis) and after (y axis) the ivermectin dosing. Points above the line indicate a higher % of abnormal sperm after the Ivermectin and points below the line indicate a lower % of abnormal sperm after Ivermectin.
“There was a significant drop in the sperm counts of the patients after their treatment with ivermectin.”
We can calculate the total motile count of each patient’s sample by multiplying the number of sperm in the sample times the percentage that were swimming properly.
In an article called ‘Increased Pathology Incidence in the Forestomach of Rats Maintained on a Diet Containing Ivermectin and Given a Single Dose of N-Methyl-N1-Nitro-N-Nitrosoguanidine’ by O’Conner et al, they observed additional cancers in mice with a small amount (2 ppm) of ivermectin in their diet given a dose of a carcinogen called N-Methyl-N1-Nitro-N-Nitrosoguanidine. From the abstract:
“No tumors or pathological lesions were observed in the forestomach of the control animals or those given ivermectin alone. However, compared to animals receiving MNNG alone, rats maintained on a diet containing ivermectin (2 ppm) and given MNNG… showed an increased number of neoplasms (9/26 vs 3/18; p = 0.30) and a statistically significant fourfold increase in the number of pathological lesions (18/26 vs 3/18; p = 0.002), which include preneoplasia in the forestomach. In all cases, the pathological lesions were more severe in the animals receiving ivermectin and MNNG, compared to those receiving MNNG alone.”
Source: “CLASTOGENIC” – 18 Studies Highlighting Ivermectin Induced DNA Breakage and Damage
Ivermectin, WHO, UN, Merck, The World Bank & Kissinger’s World Population Plan Of Action
Pig Study Raises MAJOR Questions Of Dangers Of Combining Quercetin & Ivermectin
2 Concerning Studies: CBD & THC Enact Potent P-Glycoprotein Inhibiting Effects, Raising Very Concerning Questions About Heightened Ivermectin Toxicity For Marijuana Users
Studies Find Quercetin & Natto K2 INHIBIT P-Glycoprotein; Will This Increase Ivermectin Toxicity Susceptibility?!
Ivermectin Is Cytotoxic & Genotoxic (Damaging To Cells And DNA) & Possibly Carcinogenic (Cancer Causing)
P-glycoprotein Deficiency (Genetic Or Drug Induced) & Increased Ivermectin Toxicity
Ivermectin VS Sperm: 3 Disturbing Studies On Decreased Sperm Counts, Decreased Sperm Motility & Increased % Abnormal Sperm Post-Ivermectin
6 More Animal Ivermectin Studies Showing Negative Fertility Effects! Depopulation?!
Grapefruit’s Irreversible Inactivation of Key Defense Against Toxic Effects Of Many Drugs (Ivermectin Binary Weapon)
Studies Find Quercetin & Natto K2 INHIBIT P-Glycoprotein; Will This Increase Ivermectin Toxicity Susceptibility?!
Merck & Co., Inc. “35 Years: The Mectizan® Donation Program.” May 25, 2022. Merck — Mectizan Donation Program.
Useful for the 1978 Campbell proposal, 1981 human trials, Mohammed Aziz, 1987 donation decision, Roy Vagelos, and program history.
Mectizan Donation Program. “History of the Program.” The Task Force for Global Health. Accessed August 6, 2026. Mectizan Donation Program — History.
Primary program history covering Merck, WHO, William Campbell, Mohammed Aziz, West African trials, and the 1987 commitment to provide ivermectin for river blindness.
Mectizan Donation Program. “Overview.” The Task Force for Global Health. Accessed August 6, 2026. Mectizan Donation Program — Overview.
Useful for the structure of the donation program, Africa, Latin America, Yemen, lymphatic filariasis, annual treatment, and Merck’s “as much as needed, for as long as needed” commitment.
Merck & Co., Inc. “Merck Commemorates 30 Years of MECTIZAN® Donation Program Progress.” November 30, 2017. Merck — 30 Years of Mectizan.
Documents the 1987 founding of the program and its later expansion for lymphatic filariasis, including plans to reach up to an additional 100 million people annually.
World Health Organization. “Onchocerciasis.” December 4, 2025. WHO — Onchocerciasis Fact Sheet.
Key source for river blindness, Onchocerca volvulus, blackfly transmission, geographic distribution, mass drug administration, and WHO’s current ivermectin strategy. WHO states that ivermectin donated by Merck remains the core population-based treatment strategy.
Nobel Prize Outreach. “The 2015 Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine: Press Release.” October 5, 2015. Nobel Prize — 2015 Medicine Prize.
Official Nobel source documenting the award to William C. Campbell and Satoshi Ōmura for discoveries leading to therapies against roundworm parasites.
Nobel Prize Outreach. “The 2015 Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine.” 2015. Nobel Prize — Avermectin and Ivermectin Discovery.
Especially useful for the discovery chain: Ōmura’s Streptomyces cultures → Campbell’s parasite research → avermectin → modification into ivermectin → human and veterinary applications.
Ōmura, Satoshi. “A Splendid Gift from the Earth: The Origins and Impact of Avermectin.” Nobel Lecture, Karolinska Institutet, Stockholm, December 7, 2015. Satoshi Ōmura — Nobel Lecture.
An important first-person scientific history from Ōmura himself describing the origins and impact of avermectin.
Why Is Everyone Getting Explosive Diarrhea?
Cyclospora has become one of the most difficult foodborne parasites investigated by public health officials. This episode examines how Cyclospora outbreaks are linked to fresh produce including lettuce, cilantro, basil, raspberries, herbs and packaged salad mixes, and why contaminated food can be so difficult to identify before people become sick.
It follows the process of patient interviews, stool testing, epidemiology, product sampling and traceback investigations used to reconstruct outbreaks after contaminated produce has already moved through restaurants, stores, warehouses and international supply chains. A major focus is Taylor Farms de Mexico and the repeated appearance of its Guanajuato operation in Cyclospora investigations. In 2013 a Cyclospora outbreak was traced to salad mix processed by Taylor Farms de Mexico. In 2026 epidemiology and traceback again pointed to Taylor Farms de Mexico lettuce from central Mexico.
The episode examines Guanajuato as a major agricultural region facing water scarcity, groundwater depletion, wastewater treatment challenges and the reuse of treated wastewater. It also asks what oversight actually exists for Mexican lettuce entering the United States and whether produce is routinely tested for Cyclospora before crossing the border. The investigation finds that every shipment of Mexican lettuce is not tested for Cyclospora. FDA oversight relies largely on importer verification, farm and facility inspections, preventive controls, targeted sampling and outbreak investigations rather than universal laboratory screening. FDA implemented a validated molecular detection method for Cyclospora on produce beginning around 2018 and expanded laboratory capability by training Mexican government laboratories in 2023.
The episode examines why a laboratory test can exist while contaminated produce can still move through the food supply undetected. The program also traces the scientific history of Cyclospora beginning with Richard W. Ashford’s 1979 report from Papua New Guinea and follows the parasite through years of uncertainty before it became recognized as Cyclospora cayetanensis. It explores the work of Richard W. Ashford, Graham D. F. Reid, David C. Warhurst, Robert Gilman, Ynes Ortega, Charles Sterling and other researchers, together with the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine, the London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine, the Institute of Primate Research in Kenya, the World Health Organization and international tropical disease research programs. Beyond modern outbreaks, the episode traces the historical roots of sanitation and public health from nineteenth-century Europe and Bavaria through the rise of bacteriology, sewage engineering and wastewater management in the United States.
It examines how human waste, sewage sludge and today’s biosolids became incorporated into modern agriculture, how wastewater reuse developed in both the United States and Mexico, and how those practices intersect with food safety, irrigation and infectious disease prevention. The program also explores the history of biological warfare research involving diarrheal diseases during World War II and the Cold War, including Nazi Germany, the United States and later military biodefense programs. It distinguishes documented historical research into enteric diseases from the established biology of Cyclospora itself while examining how governments and scientists have long viewed foodborne illness, sanitation and gastrointestinal disease as matters of both public health and national security. Cyclospora remains unusually difficult to study.
There is still no routine laboratory culture system, no widely accepted animal model reproducing the complete human infection and no well-established human challenge model. Researchers continue to rely on naturally infected patients, molecular testing, stool examinations, epidemiological investigations and outbreak traceback. Contamination may be scattered unevenly through a field, shipment or salad mix, meaning a negative sample does not prove that the remaining produce is free of the parasite. These limitations help explain why investigators often begin with sick people and work backward toward the food, water, farm and processing facility. The episode ultimately places Cyclospora within the larger history of human feces, sanitation, sewage sludge, biosolids, wastewater reuse, agriculture, tropical medicine, epidemiology and foodborne disease. It examines how modern food production, international trade, environmental infrastructure and public health intersect to allow a microscopic parasite to travel from a contaminated field or water source to consumers hundreds or even thousands of miles away.
YouTube Bush: I was reminded that evil exists –
YouTube President George H. W. Bush discusses US-Iran relations during an primetime press conference
W. (2/9) Movie CLIP – You’re Not a Kennedy, You’re a Bush (2008) HD
Music: Bee Gees – Stayin’ Alive (Official Video)
Suggested Videos:
LIVE: Opening ceremony of 2019 Military World Games in Wuhan, China
5 Spectacular Fails From Germ Theory – Dr Sam Bailey
The Truth About Smallpox || Documentary by Katie Sugak (2022) Brighteon
If you are talking about Meghan Markle, less time to think about what is really going on. MM = 33 Meghan Markle’s Family EXPOSED: New DAMNING Discovery Changes Everything The Royal Scam Greedy Greta Disinfection of Water by Chlorine, Peracetic Acid, Ultraviolet and Solar Radiations: A Review FCE-4079.pdf incase you werent sure..
George Bush IS Charles Manson
Timeline and History of Ruling Class
Who runs the world the Saturn cult
COVID Backwards In Hebrew Is DIVOC: Possession By An Evil Spirit | Spirit | Before It’s News
Mapping biosafety level 3 (BSL-3) and BSL-4 laboratories for public health threats reduction | Journal of Public Health | Springer Nature Link
IM — How the Government Created Lyme Disease
EUGENICS: ‘Building 257’, The Horrific Secrets of Plum Island | RIELPOLITIK
Exposing the Link Between Lyme Disease and Secret U.S. Biowarfare Experiments | SGT Report
The Lyme Disease Connection with US/Nazi Legacy Bioweapons Development on Plum Island, Connecticut – Children’s Health Defense Pennsylvania Chapter
The Lyme Disease Connection with US/Nazi Legacy Bioweapons Development on Plum Island, Connecticut – Children’s Health Defense Pennsylvania Chapter
“HIV Inserts”, Lies & “Lab Leaks”
Smallpox: The Historical Myths behind Mandatory Vaccines | Mises Institute
Reengineering Humanity | Nature of Healing
Bactrim & Bactrim DS: Uses, Dosage, Side Effects
Bactrim side effects in elderly adults: Risks and alternatives
Cyclosporiasis – Wikipedia
Cyclospora Infection: Symptoms, Causes, Diagnosis & Treatment
Secret Gov Plot to SAVE THEMSELVES In Societal Collapse
global-biolabs-report-2023.pdf
Google’s true origin partly lies in CIA and NSA research grants for mass surveillance
Annie Jacobsen – Wikipedia
DARPA – Wikipedia
The Fort Detrick HIV Lab Leak | Conspiracy Wiki
Discredited HIV/AIDS origins theories – Wikipedia
The Perth Group HIV-AIDS Debate Website The Perth Group –
Wikipedia AIDS Report – mycorrections.PDF HIV/AIDS in South African townships –
Wikipedia The Yin & Yang of HIV – Part One Dr Sam Bailey –
Illuminating Health Virus Mania – Dr Sam Bailey HIV & AIDS –
Is HIV the Cause of AIDS? An interview with Eleni Papadopulos-Eleopulos HIV & AIDS –
Do antibody tests prove HIV infection? An interview with Valendar Turner
Surgical Glove Practice: The Evidence – Judith Tanner, Hazel Parkinson, 2007
Re: Did Montagnier discover HIV in 1983? |
The BMJ The HIV/ AIDS Story is Being Rewritten
The Rabies Hoax • Zero-Sum What About Rabies? –
Dr Sam Bailey Rabies: The “Virus” of Fear – ViroLIEgy
A Layperson’s Guide to the PCR Based Epidemic Hoax — Dr Sam Bailey
Adam Weishaupt – Wikipedia
American History of the Rothschilds and the Eight Most Powerful Families –
The Millennium Report The History of the ‘House of Rothschild’ (Complete) –
EliteInfo.co A Bavarian Illuminati Primer Do you have a psychopath in your life? The best way to find out is read my book. BOOK *FREE* Download – Psychopath In Your Life4
How they flip sex with hormones: Hormones Support is Appreciated: Support the Show – Psychopath In Your Life Tune in: Podcast Links – Psychopath In Your Life
Download Pods here – one click and pods load to any device fully titled and ready to listen to or archive: TOP PODS – Psychopath In Your Life
My old discussion forum with last 10 years of victim stories, is back online. Psychopath Victim Support Community | Forums powered by UBB.threads™
Google Maps My HOME Address: 309 E. Klug Avenue, Norfolk, NE 68701 SMART Meters & Timelines – Psychopath In Your Life
September 16, 1975
April 29, 1976
August 1976
1977
Patients with prolonged diarrhea are examined, but the organism is unknown.
1978
Researchers continue observing the unusual organism in stool samples.
1979
“Occurrence of an undescribed coccidian in man in Papua New Guinea.”
Ashford describes three patients and concludes the organism is an undescribed coccidian parasite, although he cannot yet identify it precisely. This becomes the first published description of what would later be known as Cyclospora cayetanensis.
1980s
Different laboratories describe them as:
Because the organism is poorly understood, no one realizes these reports are describing the same parasite.
1993
Their work helps connect years of scattered reports into a single scientific story.
1993
Cyclospora cayetanensis.
Approximately sixteen years after the first recognized human cases in Papua New Guinea, the organism finally receives its official scientific name.
The WHO Representative Office was already operating in Port Moresby before Cyclospora was first recognized in humans. The office opened in August 1976, the first known cases appeared in 1977, additional cases followed in 1978, and Ashford published the first scientific description in 1979.
The principal researchers associated with the early discovery were:
This sequence shows that the discovery of Cyclospora was not a single event but a process that unfolded over roughly 16 years, beginning in Papua New Guinea and ending with international recognition of a new human parasite.
One of the most important lessons from military medicine is that severe diarrheal disease has historically disabled more soldiers than many weapons. Long before antibiotics, armies feared outbreaks of dysentery, cholera, typhoid, and other gastrointestinal diseases because they could incapacitate entire units.
That historical reality explains why military organizations became interested in enteric diseases—not because “explosive diarrhea” itself was viewed as a unique weapon, but because pathogens causing severe gastrointestinal illness could remove soldiers from combat.
Military planners have long recognized that diarrheal diseases can:
Modern U.S. military medical literature continues to describe diarrheal disease as one of the most common causes of lost operational effectiveness during deployments.
Nazi Germany conducted biological warfare research during World War II.
Research included:
• insect vectors
• infectious diseases
• military applications of biological agents
Documents released decades later show that the SS established an Entomological Institute at Dachau in 1942 under Heinrich Himmler. Historians examining surviving research protocols concluded the institute had an offensive biological warfare component.
The German program was much smaller than Japan’s infamous Unit 731, but it demonstrates that Nazi leadership investigated biological warfare.
There is no documented evidence that Nazi Germany produced a dedicated biological weapon whose sole purpose was to cause explosive diarrhea.
However, they did study organisms capable of causing severe gastrointestinal disease as part of broader biological warfare research.
Military interest centered on whether disease could disable enemy forces.
That is different from evidence showing an operational “explosive diarrhea weapon.”
The United States launched its offensive biological warfare program during World War II.
Major centers included:
• Camp Detrick (later Fort Detrick)
• Dugway Proving Ground
• Pine Bluff Arsenal
The program expanded greatly after the war.
Government histories show U.S. researchers investigated numerous human, animal, and plant pathogens as potential biological warfare agents before President Richard Nixon ended the offensive program in 1969 and ordered destruction of offensive stockpiles.
Yes.
But it is important to distinguish two different kinds of research.
Researchers evaluated many disease agents for military usefulness.
Some gastrointestinal pathogens were examined because they could disable troops.
The much larger body of work focused on protecting U.S. troops from naturally occurring diarrheal disease.
This includes decades of research on:
The goal was preventing outbreaks among deployed military personnel.
A soldier suffering:
is often unable to fight.
Historically this has been considered an effective way for disease—not necessarily a weapon—to reduce combat capability.
Military medicine has repeatedly documented that diarrheal illness can sideline large numbers of personnel during deployments.
Cyclospora is very different.
The parasite was first scientifically described in Papua New Guinea in 1979 by Dr. R. W. Ashford after cases observed beginning in the late 1970s.
Unlike many bacterial diarrheal diseases:
These characteristics make Cyclospora an unlikely biological warfare agent compared with organisms that spread rapidly between people.
Cyclospora presents a public health challenge because:
These characteristics complicate outbreak investigations but do not indicate intentional contamination.
Supported by documentary evidence:
✔ Nazi Germany conducted biological warfare research.
✔ The United States conducted an extensive offensive biological warfare program from World War II until 1969.
✔ Both countries studied infectious diseases with military relevance.
✔ Gastrointestinal diseases have long been recognized as capable of incapacitating armies.
✔ Modern military medicine continues extensive research on diarrheal diseases because they remain a major operational problem.
Development of modern virology laboratories and high-containment (BSL) facilities.
One thing stands out in the timeline: before the 1940s there were very few dedicated virology laboratories. The major expansion occurred after World War II, accelerated during the Cold War, expanded again after HIV, and grew rapidly after the 2003 SARS outbreak and again following COVID-19. That progression helps explain why most discussions about laboratory biosafety and possible laboratory-associated outbreaks are concentrated in the last 50 years.
…plus several others with one facility or facilities under construction, for a total of 34 countries.
1946–1967
1967–1985
1985–2000
2001–2003
These events led to a sharp increase in investment in high-containment laboratories.
2015–Present
For roughly the first 35 years of the BSL-4 era (1967–2001), only a small number of countries operated these maximum-containment laboratories. The largest worldwide expansion occurred after the 2001 anthrax attacks, after SARS in 2003, and again following COVID-19.
So, besides the United States, at least 30–35 countries have used biosolids in some form. The practice is especially widespread in Europe, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, and parts of Asia, although several countries have recently tightened restrictions or shifted away from agricultural land application because of concerns about contaminants such as PFAS and other persistent chemicals.
Late 1800s–early 1900s American and European cities rapidly built sewer systems and wastewater treatment plants. As treatment improved, they generated increasing amounts of sewage sludge.
American cities introduced technologies such as:
These processes greatly increased the volume of treated sludge that cities had to manage.
1900s–1960s Cities experimented with several disposal methods:
At this stage it was generally called sewage sludge, not biosolids.
1970s Environmental laws changed the conversation.
The U.S. banned most ocean dumping of sewage sludge and placed greater restrictions on disposal. Utilities increasingly looked to agriculture as a long-term management strategy.
1980s The wastewater industry began promoting treated sludge as a reusable product rather than simply a waste.
The term “biosolids” was developed during this period.
In 1991, the Water Environment Federation sponsored a branding effort that selected the word biosolids to distinguish treated sewage sludge meeting certain treatment standards from untreated sewage sludge.
1993 The EPA issued the federal 40 CFR Part 503 Rule, establishing national standards for land application, pathogen reduction, and metal limits.
From that point forward, “biosolids” became the standard regulatory and industry term in the United States.
So your statement is essentially correct, but I’d tighten it slightly:
American cities introduced trickling filters, sedimentation, activated-sludge treatment, chlorination, and anaerobic digestion. As wastewater treatment expanded during the early 20th century, increasing amounts of sewage sludge were produced. Cities experimented with dumping, burial, incineration, digestion, drying, and agricultural use. This evolving system became the foundation for what the United States would later rename biosolids in the early 1990s.
One important distinction is that the material existed long before the name did. The treatment processes and land application practices developed over decades, while “biosolids” is essentially a 1990s regulatory and public-relations term for treated sewage sludge that meets specified standards.
GRAS means “Generally Recognized As Safe.” It is an FDA regulatory designation for a substance used under its intended conditions—not a sanitizer itself.
Besides chlorine and peracetic acid, produce processors may also use:
Some commercial produce-wash formulations are made entirely from GRAS ingredients. For example, USDA researchers developed one antimicrobial wash whose ingredients are all classified as GRAS by the FDA.
One important point for your Cyclospora research:
Even when a sanitizer or wash uses only GRAS ingredients, that does not mean it can reliably eliminate Cyclospora from contaminated lettuce or other produce. FDA guidance emphasizes that these antimicrobial washes are mainly intended to keep the wash water from spreading contamination and may reduce surface microbes, but preventing contamination before harvest is the primary control strategy.
One detail that attracted attention during the 2026 Cyclospora outbreak involved the timing of political donations, government meetings, and FDA announcements. In 2025, Taylor Farms donated $1 million to MAGA Inc., the principal pro-Trump super PAC. Reports also stated that the company contributed more than $2 million to conservative political committees during the year.
Then, on July 16, 2026, the FDA publicly announced it was investigating a multistate Cyclospora outbreak linked to shredded iceberg lettuce served at Taco Bell. By that point, 1,644 illnesses had been identified. Investigators found that 90 percent of interviewed patients in Michigan had eaten iceberg lettuce, and the FDA said its traceback investigation had already narrowed the source to a single supplier of iceberg lettuce from Mexico, although the supplier’s name had not yet been released.
Later that same day, Taylor Farms executives met with White House and FDA officials to challenge the agencies’ handling of the outbreak investigation. On July 17, the FDA publicly identified the supplier as Taylor Farms de Mexico. The company announced it was voluntarily removing shredded iceberg lettuce from central Mexico from the market and initiated a recall. On July 18, the FDA announced that one lettuce sample associated with the investigation had tested positive for Cyclospora.
Then, on July 19, the FDA said that laboratory result was actually a false positive. However, the agency also emphasized that this did not change its overall conclusions. According to the FDA, the epidemiologic evidence and traceback investigation still pointed to Taylor Farms de Mexico’s shredded iceberg lettuce from central Mexico as the likely source of the outbreak.
One interesting historical point is that Bavaria required compulsory vaccination nearly half a century before Britain and almost 50 years before Massachusetts adopted its statewide school vaccination law. Bavaria is therefore frequently cited in histories of public health as an early pioneer in compulsory vaccination policy.
mid-to-late 1800s, many public health leaders increasingly concluded that preventing disease required more than vaccination.
The progression was roughly:
That led to a major shift in public health priorities. Cities began investing in:
In many ways, the late 1800s marked the birth of modern environmental public health.
For diseases like cholera and typhoid fever, improving water and sanitation had an enormous impact because those diseases spread through contaminated water or food.
For smallpox, however, the situation was different. Smallpox spreads primarily through close person-to-person contact and respiratory droplets, not contaminated drinking water. So cleaning up water would not have eliminated smallpox, although it greatly reduced many other infectious diseases.
So a concise historical summary would be:
After germ theory, governments increasingly realized that preventing infectious disease required not only vaccines where available, but also clean water, sewage treatment, sanitation, food safety, and hygiene.
Those investments dramatically reduced deaths from many infectious diseases, even before antibiotics became available.
The House of Wittelsbach was one of Europe’s great dynasties, and like the Habsburgs, they built influence through marriages with other royal houses. Their family tree branches across much of Europe.
Some of the major marriage and inheritance connections include:
One of the most notable examples:
The main Wittelsbach line ruled:
By the nineteenth century, Europe’s royal families had become so interconnected through marriage that many rulers were cousins. The major dynasties included:
These dynasties frequently intermarried to secure alliances, inherit territories, and strengthen political legitimacy. While the Habsburgs are often associated with the phrase “Let others wage war; you, happy Austria, marry,” the Wittelsbachs also participated extensively in this network of dynastic marriages, though they generally did not achieve the same level of continental dominance as the Habsburgs.
* Live variola (smallpox) virus research is restricted to two WHO-authorized repositories under international oversight
During all of that:
Instead, physicians relied on observation. They had seen for centuries that:
That empirical evidence was enough for Jenner’s vaccine to gain acceptance long before anyone understood why it worked.
The major scientific milestones came later:
When Bavaria passed its compulsory vaccination law in 1807, the public justification was not, “We know germs cause disease.” Rather, it was essentially:
“We know from experience that vaccinated people are far less likely to get smallpox, and smallpox kills many children.”
The policy rested on observed outcomes, not on an understanding of microbiology.
Germ theory and virology would not provide that scientific explanation until decades later.
It cannot be routinely cultured in the laboratory, and humans are the only confirmed major reservoir. Despite decades of research, many aspects of its biology remain more difficult to study than those of most bacteria, viruses, and fungi.
The most familiar examples are:
Cholera — strongly associated with sewage-contaminated water or food.
Typhoid fever — caused by Salmonella Typhi, which is shed by infected people and spreads through contaminated food or water.
Dysentery and shigellosis — spread when microscopic amounts of human feces contaminate hands, food, water, or surfaces.
Hepatitis A — transmitted through contaminated food or water or close fecal–oral contact. WHO specifically lists contaminated food and water as major transmission routes.
Polio — primarily spreads through the fecal–oral route, especially where sewage disposal and clean water systems are inadequate.
Cyclospora — human feces contaminate water, soil, or produce; the parasite must mature in the environment before it becomes infectious.
Giardiasis — commonly acquired from fecally contaminated water, food, hands, or surfaces.
Cryptosporidiosis — spreads through contaminated drinking water, pools, food, animals, and fecal contact. It is particularly difficult because the parasite is resistant to ordinary chlorine levels.
Norovirus — spreads extremely easily through contaminated food, water, hands, surfaces, vomit, and feces.
Rotavirus — a major fecal–oral diarrheal disease, especially among infants and young children.
Pathogenic E. coli infections — certain strains spread through fecally contaminated food, water, animals, or hands.
Salmonellosis — often associated with contaminated food and animals, but sanitation and hygienic food handling are central to prevention.
Intestinal worms, including roundworm, whipworm, and hookworm — strongly linked to inadequate sanitation, contaminated soil, and unsafe disposal of feces.
WHO summarizes the major group as cholera, diarrhea, dysentery, hepatitis A, typhoid, intestinal worm infections, and polio.
HIV is not considered a sanitation disease. It is transmitted through particular body fluids—principally blood, semen, vaginal and rectal fluids, and breast milk. It is not spread through sewage, drinking water, food, toilets, ordinary contact, or poor municipal sanitation.
Sanitation can still matter greatly to people with HIV because impaired immunity may make contaminated water and food more dangerous, but sanitation failure is not the route by which HIV itself spreads.
Smallpox, measles, influenza, COVID-19, tuberculosis, chickenpox, and whooping cough are mainly respiratory or close-contact diseases.
Malaria, yellow fever, dengue, Lyme disease, and West Nile virus are vector-borne diseases involving mosquitoes or ticks. Poor water management can increase mosquito breeding, but that is different from fecal contamination and sewage transmission.
Rabies is transmitted primarily through the saliva of infected animals.
Hepatitis B and hepatitis C are mainly bloodborne; hepatitis B can also spread sexually and during childbirth. Unlike hepatitis A, they are not primarily diseases of contaminated food, water, or sewage.
The core division for your topic is:
Some diseases spread because people breathe or touch an infected person. Others spread because human or animal waste enters water, food, soil, or the hands of another person.
Cyclospora belongs squarely in that second category. It is not merely a “lettuce disease.” Lettuce is one possible delivery vehicle after a sanitation failure has allowed human fecal contamination somewhere in the chain.
.
So, of the major sanitation-associated diseases on that list:
That highlights an important historical point.
For diseases where no vaccine exists, prevention relies heavily on:
One question that naturally arises when studying Cyclospora cayetanensis is whether scientists should investigate scenarios that have never been observed, such as the parasite expanding its host range beyond humans.
The answer is yes. This type of forward-looking research is a normal part of infectious disease science and public health preparedness.
Scientists generally work on three levels.
First, they document what is currently known.
For Cyclospora cayetanensis, the current evidence indicates that humans are the only confirmed natural reservoir. The parasite causes illness in humans and is primarily transmitted through food or water contaminated with human feces.
Second, scientists try to understand why current observations are true.
For Cyclospora, this includes questions such as:
These questions seek to understand the parasite’s biology rather than merely describing it.
Third, scientists project possible future scenarios.
This is where preparedness research begins.
Researchers routinely ask:
These questions are intended to reduce uncertainty before a crisis develops.
Although Cyclospora cayetanensis is widely regarded as human-specific, published scientific reviews demonstrate that researchers continue examining the possibility that animals could play a role in its ecology.
A comprehensive 2021 review evaluated every available report of Cyclospora cayetanensis in animals. The authors concluded that no confirmed natural animal reservoir has been demonstrated but emphasized that additional research is needed to determine whether animals may transport oocysts or contribute to contamination of food, water, or soil. They specifically recommended further molecular studies rather than assuming the question has been settled.
Likewise, more recent reviews continue examining host specificity and the possibility of zoonotic transmission, indicating that scientists still consider these legitimate research questions rather than closed subjects.
One misunderstanding in discussions of infectious diseases is the assumption that studying a possibility implies someone believes it is about to occur.
Scientific preparedness works differently.
Researchers often investigate events that have never happened simply because the consequences could be significant if they ever did.
Examples include:
Many of these questions were investigated years before some became major public health concerns.
Cyclospora fits within the same philosophy of preparedness, even though its biology differs substantially from respiratory viruses.
Unlike organisms such as Salmonella or E. coli, Cyclospora remains unusually difficult to study.
Major limitations include:
Federal food safety agencies have acknowledged that these limitations significantly restrict research progress and complicate outbreak investigations.
As a result, many investigators remain focused on answering basic biological questions that have already been resolved for many other foodborne pathogens.
Current evidence continues to support humans as the only confirmed natural host of Cyclospora cayetanensis.
However, the scientific literature shows that researchers continue asking questions such as:
These questions represent standard scientific inquiry rather than evidence that researchers are attempting to create a new host range.
The published literature shows that Cyclospora researchers continue investigating host specificity because important biological questions remain unanswered.
Current evidence supports humans as the only confirmed natural reservoir, but scientists continue studying animals, environmental transmission, and host biology because preparedness depends on understanding what is known, what remains uncertain, and how future changes—however unlikely—would be recognized if they occurred.
This approach is consistent with the broader philosophy of infectious disease research: study potential future risks before they become public health emergencies, while distinguishing clearly between documented evidence and hypothetical scenarios.
The legend of smallpox and its eradication as told by most textbooks and virtually the whole medical establishment goes something like this: from about the sixteenth century, Europe was ravaged by periodic epidemics of smallpox (variola major), a disease that caused pustules to erupt all over the skin and very often, in approximately a fifth of all cases, led to death. Those who survived were often scarred for life (pockmarked). Early attempts to combat it through “variolation,” i.e., inoculation of healthy adults with puss from infected individuals, proved ineffective—while those who survived this treatment were immune, the practice also served to keep the disease alive and circulating in the population.
Then, in 1796, the heroic Dr. Edward Jenner made the crucial discovery: anecdotal evidence suggested that milkmaids did not contract smallpox and Dr. Jenner surmised that contact with cattle had exposed them to cowpox (variola vaccinia), a disease that was much milder in humans. He therefore experimented with inoculating children with cowpox, and when he later exposed the same to smallpox through variolation, they proved to be immune.
The medical establishment, in the form of the Royal Society, dismissed the good Dr. Jenner, but nothing daunted, he proceeded to promote his new treatment of “vaccination” and quickly received support from enlightened doctors and statesmen, who sponsored his scheme. Thousands were vaccinated in Great Britain within a couple of years, and the treatment spread to other European countries.
Cyclospora was already trending in the wrong direction before the FoodNet surveillance change.
That’s one reason the timing has drawn attention.
What stands out is that the policy change did not occur during a period when Cyclospora was disappearing.
The published literature already described an upward trend in cases and recurring produce outbreaks.
That does not prove the surveillance change caused the 2026 outbreak. Those are separate questions. But the chronology is accurate:
The early 1980s created an environment where many explanations flourished because:
One interesting historical difference is that HIV generated numerous competing origin theories within just a few years of being recognized, whereas Cyclospora has not. Discussion around Cyclospora has focused far more on contamination pathways, food safety, sanitation, and outbreak investigation than on competing theories about the organism’s origin.
1916 — Porton Down (United Kingdom)
1943 — Fort Detrick (United States)
1949 — Sverdlovsk-19 (Soviet Union)
1954 — Plum Island Animal Disease Center (United States)
What makes Cyclospora unusual compared with the other two is not necessarily how severe it is, but where the bottleneck lies.
That’s a distinctive feature. It means outbreak investigations often rely on epidemiology and traceback after illnesses have already occurred, rather than detecting contamination in the field before food reaches consumers.
Another contrast is the transmission chain:
That environmental maturation step is one reason Cyclospora behaves differently from many other foodborne pathogens.
From a historical perspective, if you were comparing these three simply as research subjects, all have attracted sustained scientific attention, but for different reasons:
One of the easiest ways to become confused about infectious diseases is to mix together two separate questions:
Where did the organism originate? How does the organism spread once it exists?
Those are not the same question.
A scientist may debate where an organism first came from, whether it evolved naturally, was first recognized after decades of being overlooked, or even whether someone believes it originated in a laboratory. Regardless of the answer, once the organism exists outside the laboratory, it no longer has the freedom to spread however it wants. It must follow its own biology.
Lyme disease provides a useful example.
Imagine, purely as a hypothetical exercise, that someone created or discovered a new Lyme bacterium in a laboratory. Simply releasing a test tube containing the bacteria into a forest would not automatically create an epidemic.
The bacterium would first have to enter its normal biological cycle.
In other words, regardless of where the bacterium originated, it must still obey the tick-based transmission cycle.
The tick is not simply carrying the organism like dirt on its feet. It is an active biological vector that feeds on blood and moves the bacterium between animals and humans.
Imagine, again as a hypothetical exercise, that someone created or discovered Cyclospora in a laboratory. Dumping a flask containing Cyclospora into a lettuce field would not automatically create a sustained human outbreak.
Cyclospora must also follow its own biological rules.
Humans must first become infected.
Just as Lyme disease must follow the tick cycle, Cyclospora must follow the human-environment-food transmission cycle.
At first glance, it is tempting to compare lettuce to a tick because both can be associated with the transmission of disease. However, biologically they perform very different roles. A tick is a living organism that feeds on blood and participates directly in the natural transmission cycle of the pathogen it carries. Because it plays an active biological role in transmitting disease from one host to another, it is considered a biological vector. Lettuce does none of those things.
It does not become infected with Cyclospora, it does not help the parasite reproduce, and it does not alter the parasite biologically in any way. Instead, the surface of the lettuce simply becomes contaminated after mature Cyclospora oocysts are deposited on it. The lettuce then serves as a passive vehicle, carrying those oocysts until the produce is eaten. A useful way to think about the difference is this: in Lyme disease, the tick is an active biological delivery mechanism because it is part of the organism’s life cycle and transmission. In Cyclospora infections, contaminated produce serves as a passive delivery mechanism.
The lettuce is not part of the parasite’s biology; it is simply the surface that transports the infectious stage from the environment to the person who consumes it. Although both the tick and contaminated lettuce ultimately help a pathogen reach a human host, they do so through fundamentally different biological processes.
This is one of the most important concepts to understand. The origin of an organism and its transmission cycle are two separate questions. Even if someone were to propose an unusual origin for a pathogen, once that organism exists outside the laboratory, it is still governed by biology. It cannot ignore the rules of its own life cycle. Lyme disease still depends on ticks and animal reservoirs to maintain its natural transmission cycle. Cyclospora still depends on infected humans shedding oocysts, those oocysts maturing in the environment, and contamination of food or water before another person can become infected.
Every infectious organism is constrained by its own biology. It must spread according to the mechanisms that allow it to survive and reproduce. Understanding this distinction helps separate two very different scientific questions. One question asks where an organism originated. The other asks how that organism spreads once it exists. Those are related questions, but they are not the same question, and the answer to one does not automatically determine the answer to the other.
Transcript
Sam Bailey ➝ 00:00
Over and over again, we hear the media stating how many people have tested positive for COVID-19. The problem is that this makes no sense at all. Today I’m going to explain why, as we dig deeper into PCR tests once again, and have a look behind the curtain of this COVID pandemic. [music]
Sam Bailey ➝ 00:22
The purpose of using tests and clinical medicine is to distinguish between having or not having a particular condition or disease.
Sam Bailey ➝ 00:31
For example, as a patient with chest pain, having or not having a heart attack. As a woman who missed her period, pregnant or not. But a test and a condition are not the same thing. I’ve never had a woman come into my clinic and say, I think I might be positive for pregnancy. She either has a positive or negative pregnancy test and her condition as either pregnant or not pregnant.
Sam Bailey ➝ 00:54
All tests detect something. Let’s call it the object of interest and most go further and determine how much. For example, we may check the blood concentrations of glucose and cholesterol. These are direct tests, meaning the object of interest is the test, but there are many indirect tests where what is being measured as a reliable surrogate for the object of interest.
Sam Bailey ➝ 01:17
For example, when you have a heart attack, a doctor will measure an enzyme [troponin] that leaks from your damaged heart muscle cell, rather than chopping out a piece of your heart muscle to examine it under a microscope. Some tests such as home pregnancy tests are classified as positive or negative. Pregnancy tests become positive at a certain threshold of hormone [human chorionic gonadotropin] being detected in the urine, which had been reliably established over a long period of time. We use indirect tests because they are simple, safe, quick and cheap, but indirect have a caveat – before they are introduced into routine clinical practice with real patients, it is absolutely essential to determine how well they match the object of interest. There are long established scientific methods for doing this. Obviously this involves evaluating the test against the object of interest whose presence or absence is determined independently of the test.
Sam Bailey ➝ 02:13
So now that we’ve established the rules, let’s get into COVID-19. The mainstream theory is that a new virus called SARS-CoV-2 is the cause of a new disease called COVID-19. The test for SARS-CoV-2 is not for the whole virus, the complete sublight microscopic particle itself. Perhaps most familiar is this computer generated image that we see on the news. The test is supposed to detect a 1% fragment of an RNA molecule, its genome said to reside inside the virus particle. Based on its detection, a person is deemed infected with the virus SARS-CoV-2, because this tiny fragment is regarded as defecto for a hundred percent of the viruse’s RNA. It could be seen as finding a horse like hair is evidence of the horse itself. This is problematic for three reasons.
The detonator for the worldwide explosion of so-called COVID-19 PCR testing was the Corman-Drosten group paper published on 23rd of January 2020 and critically the paper was accepted for publication within 24 hours of submission, and several authors failed to declare their financial conflicts of interest with a commercial PCR test lab.
Sam Bailey ➝ 04:21
Also somewhat unusually version 1.0 of the paper protocol appeared on the WHO website nine days before the paper was even accepted for publication, but the Corman-Drosten paper was just a lab study, meaning it didn’t establish the validity of using the test in the real world. No evidence was provided about how a positive test related to the condition of COVID-19. As I’ve discussed in previous videos, this wasn’t the only problem with this paper. And on the 26th of November, 2020, a consortium of health professionals and scientists sent a reattraction request letter to Eurosurveillance outlining their multiple concerns. I believe they are still awaiting a response. Back in January, 2020, however, it was too late. And a test that had no track record was promoted to the world as the best way to diagnose COVID-19.
Sam Bailey ➝ 05:12
When the mainstream media and government scientists started telling the public that the COVID-19 PCR tests were 95% or 99% accurate, it was not made clear to the public, what that actually meant. In New Zealand for instance, the ministry of health website stated, and this is in February, 2021, that a recent laboratory study found that different COVID-19 testing kits correctly detected COVID-19 and samples more than 95% and frequently a hundred percent of the time. This statement is problematic for many reasons, including confusing COVID-19 the condition with SARS-CoV-2, the alleged virus. The RT-PCR does not test for COVID-19 in samples. And if correctly detected means accuracy, the letter cannot be determined without first evaluating the true positive and true negative rates of the RNA test for infection with SARS-Cov-2. But this has never been established. What is detected in a sample is not COVID-19. What is detected as a small piece of RNA.
Sam Bailey ➝ 06:17
So it seems likely that the ministry of health has confused the analytical specificity of the test with its diagnostic specificity for the condition. Analytical specificity in this case is how well the test can accurately detect a target RNA sequence. So if a SARS-CoV-2 RT-PCR kit has a hundred percent analytical specificity, it tells you that it never picks up the wrong RNA molecule, but you can’t get too excited because that’s like saying that your blood glucose test never picks up your blood cholesterol. What we need to know is the diagnostic specificity, which is the probability that the test will be negative when the condition is not present.
February 9, 2021 “Also somewhat unusually version 1.0 of the paper protocol appeared on the WHO website nine days before the paper was even accepted for publication” Dr Sam Bailey For example, a pregnancy test that has a hundred percent diagnostic specificity would mean we expect all non-pregnant woman to test negative. Therefore, even if a SARS-CoV-2 RT-PCR kit has a hundred percent analytical specificity, it is still meaningless as a test for viral infection without proof of the diagnostic specificity determined against the virus. And this has never been established at all. It has been amazing to see in recent times that some virologists have tuned into chemists under the spell of PCR. I was stunned to hear Australian professor of neurology, Bill Rawlinson, make the following statement last year on a broadcast: With basic science and improving diagnostics and the ability to sense a molecule, and after all a virus, is just a piece of RNA molecule.
Sam Bailey ➝ 07:48
Interestingly, after he made the statement, none of the panel of experts joining him on the broadcast, even called him out on this. Maybe this was just a slip-up on the professor’s part, but this sort of thing could be adding to the confusion. So it’s important that those of us that respect logic and the scientific method will not allow analytical specificity to be merged into diagnostic specificity, and then passed off as a valid medical practice. However, the lack of formalized clinical diagnostic criteria for COVID-19 seemed to allow the slight of hand to be hidden in plain sight. I made a video titled What is a COVID-19 Cas, in late 2020, addressing this very issue In my presentation, I show that the WHO’s official documents states that are confirmed COVID-19 case is a person with laboratory confirmation of COVID-19 infection, irrespective of clinical signs and symptoms.
This was a bad look for the WHO because it openly admitted that cases were not required to be related to disease. Just three days later, they removed the statement and published a completely revised document. While the new version looked more scientific, essentially nothing had changed as a confirmed case, could still be a person with a positive nucleic acid amplification test. So any old positive PCR will do, to edge of the smoke screen, the WHO website released another PCR update on the 20th of January, 2021, stating the assays are indicated as an aid for diagnosis.
Sam Bailey ➝ 09:27
On the 11th of November, 2020, the COVID-19 PCR tests hit some of their first major legal problems. Judges and the Lisbon court of appeal delivered some decisive rulings, including in view of current scientific evidence, this test shows itself to be unable, to determine beyond reasonable doubt that such positivity corresponds in fact, to the infection of a person by the SARS-CoV-2 virus – that I can certainly agree with. They also said the test reliability depends on the number of cycles used, which is being far too generous because no diagnostic specificity was ever established. So cycle thresholds are meaningless in this regard as well. February 9, 2021 “When the mainstream media and government scientists started telling the public that the COVID-19 PCR tests were 95% or 99% accurate, it was not made clear to the public, what that actually meant.” Dr Sam Bailey Don’t get me wrong. I’m not saying that reducing cycle threshold requirements for a positive case, wouldn’t be a good start. It’s likely that a cycle threshold of say 25 down from the 40 cycles, typically being used would result in such a dramatic decrease in cases that panicked policymakers would be forced to concede that they’ve been swept up in a PCR pandemic with regards to even 36 or 37 cycles being classified as positive for COVID-19 PCR expert.
Sam Bailey ➝ 10:33
Professor Steven Bustin stated back in April 14, 2020, it’s absolute nonsense. It makes no sense whatsoever. From his point of view, once you get above a cycle of about 35, that would be roughly equivalent to a single copy of target RNA and what a single piece of RNA, it would be absurd to conclude that a person is infected. I really encourage you to listen to Professor Bustin explaining the limits of PCR and I’ve linked his interview with the late David Crow below. The inventor of the PCR Gary Mullis had even less faith in its application for detecting infections: Separate from that. It’s just a process that’s used to make a whole lot of something out of something. That’s what it is. It’s not… It doesn’t tell you that you’re sick. And it doesn’t tell you that the thing you ended up with really was going to hurt you or anything like that. Source: A Layperson’s Guide to the PCR Based Epidemic Hoax — Dr Sam Bailey
“How much money are we talking about?”, the answer is many billions of dollars.
Some reference points:
On the company side:
So if you’re looking at the economics of testing, you’re not talking about millions of dollars—you are talking about tens of billions of dollars globally, with the U.S. federal government alone spending several billion dollars on purchasing and distributing home tests, and much larger sums when laboratory PCR testing, reimbursement, and testing infrastructure are included.
As a historical topic, it’s a fascinating one because it asks:
How large did the COVID testing industry become between 2020 and 2023?
One of the largest diagnostic testing markets ever created in such a short period of time.
There are relatively few parasites where humans are considered the principal or only essential host for maintaining the transmission cycle. Here’s a list of the best-known examples.
Now compare those with parasites that have important animal reservoirs:
Cyclospora is not unique because it is human-associated.
It is unusual because it combines several characteristics:
That combination is uncommon.
Cyclospora is first recognized in Papua New Guinea by R. W. Ashford, but it is misidentified. There is no food-testing method because scientists are still trying to determine what the organism even is.
Researchers identify Cyclospora in stool samples using microscopy and special stains. There is essentially no practical method to test lettuce, herbs, or irrigation water before harvest.
Large outbreaks associated with imported produce (especially raspberries) drive interest in detecting Cyclospora on food itself.
Researchers begin adapting PCR (DNA testing), but these are research tools rather than routine field methods.
FDA successfully detects Cyclospora in a chicken pasta salad containing fresh basil linked to an outbreak using an early laboratory method.
FDA and CDC detect Cyclospora in raspberry filling from a wedding cake associated with another outbreak.
The original FDA detection method effectively disappears because key equipment and supplies are no longer manufactured. FDA later acknowledged it could no longer routinely perform the old method.
FDA establishes its Foodborne Parasitology Research Program specifically to develop a new, more sensitive Cyclospora detection method.
The new method completes validation among FDA laboratories.
FDA adds a standardized laboratory method for detecting Cyclospora in agricultural water using dead-end ultrafiltration.
FDA continues updating the PCR method with additional produce types (romaine, basil, parsley, blueberries, blackberries, shredded cabbage, carrots, etc.) and improved PCR targets
From roughly 1979 to today—almost 50 years after Cyclospora was first described—we still do not have a routine, practical field test that growers use to certify lettuce fields are free of Cyclospora before harvest.
Instead, the advances have largely been in:
Some of the reasons are:
So investigators rarely have one “smoking gun.” Instead, they build a case from multiple kinds of evidence:
One thing that stands out about Cyclospora is how much effort has gone into simply keeping up with outbreaks. Public health agencies spend enormous amounts of time interviewing patients, tracing food through complex supply chains, identifying common sources, issuing recalls, and trying to prevent additional illnesses.
Given those demands, much of the focus has naturally been on finding and stopping outbreaks as quickly as possible. Improving laboratory detection has also been an important goal, but Cyclospora remains a technically difficult parasite to detect. As a result, investigators often have to combine laboratory testing with epidemiology and traceback investigations rather than relying on a single definitive test.
The first known human Cyclospora cases were diagnosed in 1977 and 1978, then published in 1979. So WHO was already physically established there immediately before the first recognized cases appeared.
Then the organism remained poorly understood for years, was repeatedly misidentified, was not formally named until 1994, and the crucial human challenge work later appears to stop after one failed seven-person study.
Ashford appears to have examined the specimens himself in the diagnostic laboratory in Port Moresby. R. W. Ashford was a British parasitologist working as a Senior Lecturer in the Department of Pathology at the University of Papua New Guinea while on secondment from the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine. The 1979 paper has only one author: R. W. Ashford. It describes three patients whose stool contained the unidentified coccidian, but the searchable record does not name another person who independently reviewed or confirmed the slides.
Ashford could see that the organism resembled a coccidian, but he could not confidently place it in a genus because he could not clearly determine its internal structure. Later researchers looked back at the photographs in his paper and concluded that the organism was almost certainly what is now called Cyclospora cayetanensis.
Instead, the record looks like this:
For Cyclospora, it’s common that no single piece of evidence is conclusive. Investigators often have to assemble many smaller pieces before they become confident about the likely source. That’s one reason Cyclospora outbreaks can take weeks or even months to unravel.
Compared with many other foodborne illnesses, Cyclospora is generally considered one of the more difficult ones to investigate. Not necessarily because the parasite itself is unique, but because several challenges occur at the same time.
For example, if someone gets Salmonella from undercooked chicken, they may become sick within a day or two. They often remember eating the chicken, the bacteria are commonly detected in stool, and investigators have decades of experience tracing those outbreaks.
Cyclospora is different.
The illness may not begin for a week or more. By then, the salad is gone, the grocery receipt may be lost, and the person may have eaten produce from several different places. Even if the doctor suspects Cyclospora, the first stool sample may be negative, and the produce itself may no longer exist to test.
Fresh produce also complicates things because it often contains ingredients from multiple farms. A packaged salad might include lettuce from one grower, carrots from another, cabbage from a third, and herbs from somewhere else. Investigators have to untangle that supply chain.
Another factor is that Cyclospora doesn’t multiply once it’s on harvested produce the way some bacteria can multiply under favorable conditions. Instead, investigators are trying to determine where and when the contamination occurred somewhere along the production and distribution chain.
From an investigation standpoint, Cyclospora has several characteristics that make it unusually challenging:
Cyclospora presents a more difficult investigative puzzle than many common foodborne pathogens. That’s one reason outbreaks often take longer to solve and why public health agencies frequently rely on a combination of epidemiology, traceback investigations, and laboratory evidence rather than expecting a single definitive test to answer every question
As early as 1996, CDC-associated researchers said an animal model needed to be developed because it would allow scientists to study the organism, immune response, transmission, prevention, and treatment. They called the inability to culture and grow Cyclospora a major stumbling block.
Then the 2004 human challenge study failed to infect seven volunteers. What happened afterward is the striking part: I found later papers repeatedly complaining that Cyclospora still has no animal model and no laboratory culture system, but I did not find a clear published explanation saying why another human challenge study was never attempted.
A 2022 paper even argued that progress was still being held back by the absence of those models. Instead, the work moved mainly toward: testing naturally infected patients, improving DNA detection, tracing outbreaks, testing produce and water, and using related parasites such as Eimeria as substitutes.
The FDA’s later research plan concentrates on detection kits, produce testing, environmental controls, surveillance, and traceback—not another human challenge study. So the serious answer is: Scientists knew this was a root problem.
They tried the human model once in 2004. It failed. More than twenty years later, the literature still talks about the same missing model, yet I cannot find a published explanation for why they never repeated the human experiment. That gap is real, and you are not the only person who noticed that the lack of a workable model has stalled basic understanding. What remains unanswered is why the obvious human follow-up route appears to have stopped after one small attempt.
What I expected to find—but haven’t—is:
So the timeline becomes:
yes and after this discovery to be so silent and not appearing on panels to talk about it, scientist usally put it out there and other scientists start testing on their own.
What strikes me isn’t just Ashford—it’s that there isn’t much visible scientific chatter after 1979. Normally, for an apparently new human parasite, you’d expect to see things like:
Instead, what shows up in the literature is almost a jump cut:
So the “Ashford gap” may actually be part of a larger communication gap.
1979: Ashford finds the unexplained human coccidian.
1980s–1992: He remains active in parasitology and continues examining intestinal parasites, including in Papua New Guinea, but no visible Cyclospora research program appears.
1993: Other researchers rediscover the organism. Ashford immediately joins the discussion with David Warhurst of the London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine and G. D. F. Reid.
1997: Other scientists trust Ashford to confirm possible Cyclospora specimens.
So Ashford was not forgotten because he lacked expertise. He was later treated as an authority.
That makes the earlier silence stranger: he had the expertise, the institutional connections and continued access to intestinal-parasite research, yet the organism he discovered appears absent from his visible work for fourteen years.
Looking at many scientific discoveries, you’d often expect something like:
1968 — The Institute of Human Biology is established by the Territory of Papua and New Guinea Administration (Australian-administered government) as a statutory research institute.
1968–1977 — Richard Hornabrook directs the Institute. Collaborative research begins on kuru, pigbel, cretinism, epidemic syphilis, and a research base is established on Karkar Island.
1975 — The Institute is renamed the Papua New Guinea Institute of Medical Research.
1976 — Papua New Guinea joins the World Health Organization (WHO) following independence. WHO establishes its representative office in Papua New Guinea. The Papua New Guinea Institute of Medical Research expands its malaria research through collaborations with the World Health Organization and other international research organizations.
1977 — Dr. Michael Alpers becomes Director. Under his leadership the Institute expands dramatically.
1977–1978 — The first documented human cases of Cyclospora are identified in Papua New Guinea. Dr. R. W. Ashford initially identifies the organism as an Isospora species.
1977–1978 — The Papua New Guinea Institute of Medical Research secures research funding through the World Health Organization Special Programme for Research and Training in Tropical Diseases (TDR). Papua New Guinea government development funds also support new buildings, malaria research, pneumonia research, and nutrition research at Yagaum.
Late 1970s–1980s — Major research programs are developed in malaria, pneumonia, enteric diseases, filariasis, and malnutrition. Research branches are established at Yagaum, Maprik, Wewak, Port Moresby, and Lae.
1979 — Ashford publishes the first report describing the findings.
1980s — Scientists continue finding it in different countries, but they disagree about its identity. Some think it’sIsospore, others think it’s algae or another organism
1980 — The World Health Organization’s Western Pacific Office organizes a major malaria meeting in Port Moresby. World Health Organization officials from Geneva attend, and the Papua New Guinea Institute of Medical Research presents its expanding collaborative malaria research program.
1980s — Scientists continue finding it in different countries, but they disagree about its identity. Some think it’sIsospore, others think it’s algae or another organism
1981 — The Papua New Guinea Institute of Medical Research expands malaria and filariasis field research at Madang, including mosquito collection, dissection, and transmission studies.
1982 — The Papua New Guinea Institute of Medical Research begins major Malaria Research Intervention Studies in communities around Madang, combining disease surveillance, blood testing, demographic records, and mortality investigations.
1985 — The Papua New Guinea Institute of Medical Research conducts one of the world’s earliest trials showing that insecticide-treated mosquito nets reduce malaria among young children.
1985–1988 — The Papua New Guinea Institute of Medical Research and the Alexishafen Health Centre conduct systematic research into malaria during pregnancy, including studies of chloroquine prophylaxis and maternal infection.
1987 — Results from the mosquito-net research are published in the Bulletin of the World Health Organization. The findings later influence World Health Organization malaria-control policy.
Late 1980s — The Papua New Guinea Institute of Medical Research continues large community studies involving malaria treatment, drug resistance, mosquito ecology, human immunity, genetics, and the development of a blood-stage malaria vaccine.
1991 — The Papua New Guinea Institute of Medical Research expands childhood malaria morbidity studies and mosquito surveillance at Yagaum and other Madang-area sites.
1992 — Active malaria case detection and surveillance begin at Kunjingini in preparation for later malaria vaccine studies.
1993 — The United States Agency for International Development (USAID) funds laboratory facilities at Maprik for a malaria vaccine trial. Later that year, USAID cancels its Pacific aid program, and the Australian Agency for International Development (AusAID) provides an 18-month funding transition that allows the project to continue.
2000–2006 — The Papua New Guinea Government and the Australian Agency for International Development (AusAID) provide major institutional support during financial difficulties.
2005 — The U.S. National Institutes of Health begin funding the CASE–Papua New Guinea infectious disease research training program.
They assume the waste simply disappears. It doesn’t. For thousands of years, human feces contaminated rivers, wells, crops, and entire cities. It fueled epidemics of cholera, typhoid, dysentery, hepatitis, parasites, and countless diarrheal diseases. Those outbreaks killed millions of people and forced governments to confront a problem they could no longer ignore. The response transformed the modern world. Engineers built sewer systems.
Scientists searched for the bacteria and parasites responsible for disease. Military planners realized that contaminated water and poor sanitation could disable an army as effectively as enemy bullets. Physicians developed vaccines and drugs. Eventually, researchers began deliberately infecting human beings in an effort to better understand these diseases and test new treatments. Today’s term biosolids is simply the modern name for treated sewage sludge derived from human waste.
Behind that technical language lies a much longer story—one that stretches from overflowing cesspools and cholera epidemics to bacteriology, military medicine, wastewater engineering, and some of the most controversial human experiments ever conducted. This timeline isn’t simply about sewage. It’s about how a problem as ordinary as human waste helped shape modern medicine, public health, military preparedness, and medical ethics—and how Germany and the United States arrived at many of the same scientific questions, even though their political systems and methods often differed dramatically.
For your show, I think an even simpler grouping works best:
Bacteria
Viruses
Parasites
So their work has focused on questions like:
Answer: Australia.
After World War I, Australia administered the Territory of Papua and New Guinea. Until independence in 1975, Australia was responsible for building the territory’s government, hospitals, public-health system, universities, and medical research.
Australia faced major tropical diseases in a neighboring territory under its administration.
Researchers were already studying:
These diseases were uncommon in Europe but common in Papua New Guinea.
The decision came from the Territory of Papua and New Guinea Department of Public Health through its Medical Research Advisory Committee.
Planning documents appear in 1967, before the institute officially opened.
Australia was preparing Papua New Guinea for eventual self-government and independence.
The government launched a major development program that expanded:
The Institute of Human Biology became part of that larger modernization effort.
Richard Hornabrook
The public records do not identify exactly who selected him, although the appointment appears to have come through the Australian-administered health system.
Initially
Later
Individual research projects received funding from organizations such as:
The evidence does not show that those organizations founded the institute in 1968.
By the late 1970s, Papua New Guinea already had an established tropical-disease research infrastructure.
British parasitologist R. W. Ashford was working there studying intestinal parasites when he noticed an organism that did not match anything previously recognized.
R. W. Ashford was a British parasitologist from the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine.
During the 1970s, he was working at the University of Papua New Guinea, studying intestinal parasites.
While examining stool samples from people with diarrhea, he noticed a tiny organism that didn’t match the parasites he knew.
In 1979, he published the first scientific report Description
He did not discover Cyclospora by name. He knew he had found something unusual, but he thought it belonged to a different group of parasites.
It took another 13–14 years before other researchers proved it was actually a new human parasite and officially named it Cyclospora cayetanensis.
After World War I
Australia begins administering Papua and New Guinea. It develops the territory’s hospitals, public health system, universities, and medical research infrastructure.
1898–1970s
Britain, through the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine, builds one of the world’s leading tropical disease research programs and sends researchers around the world, including Papua New Guinea.
1961
United States researcher Carleton Gajdusek begins major work in Papua New Guinea studying kuru, later supported through the U.S. National Institutes of Health (NIH).
1968
Australia establishes the Institute of Human Biology in Papua New Guinea to coordinate medical research.
1968
New Zealand neurologist Richard Hornabrook becomes the institute’s first director.
Early 1970s
Universities from Australia, Britain, New Zealand, the United States, and Papua New Guinea begin working together on tropical diseases.
1975
The World Health Organization (WHO) launches its Special Programme for Research and Training in Tropical Diseases (TDR), expanding international cooperation on tropical disease research.
Mid-1970s
British for to study intestinal parasites.
1977–1979
While examining stool samples, Ashford discovers an unknown organism that will later be identified as Cyclospora.
This is the sequence that stands out:
Australia built the research infrastructure.
Britain sent parasite specialists.
New Zealand directed the new institute.
The United States contributed major infectious disease researchers.
WHO expanded international tropical disease programs.
University collaborated across countries.
Then Ashford discovered the organism later named Cyclospora.
1977–1979 — The mystery begins
Doctors in Papua New Guinea, New Guinea, and later Haiti begin seeing unusual microscopic organisms in the stool of patients with prolonged diarrhea. No one knows exactly what they are. Some scientists initially think they may be blue-green algae, fungal spores, or another known parasite.
1980s — Years of confusion
Cases continue appearing around the world, especially among travelers and people with persistent diarrhea. Researchers know they are seeing something unusual, but the organism is repeatedly misidentified because no one has fully described it.
1990–1993 — It finally gets a name
Several research groups, including investigators at the U.S. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), help determine that this is a completely different parasite.
In 1993, it is officially named Cyclospora cayetanensis.
That is the moment Cyclospora enters modern medicine as its own recognized human pathogen.
Early 1990s — The first treatment emerges
Researchers discover that the standard antiparasitic drugs being used for many intestinal parasites do not work very well.
One combination antibiotic—trimethoprim-sulfamethoxazole (TMP-SMX)—produces consistently good results.
It quickly becomes the standard treatment.
1995–1997 — The first major North American outbreaks
Large outbreaks linked to imported raspberries suddenly bring Cyclospora into public view.
For the first time, public health officials realize fresh produce can distribute this parasite across multiple states and countries.
Late 1990s–2000s — CDC builds surveillance
The CDC develops surveillance systems and laboratory methods to detect Cyclospora more reliably.
Investigators begin linking outbreaks to fresh herbs, lettuce, berries, and other produce.
2013 — Taylor Farms de Mexico outbreak
More than 600 illnesses occur.
Cyclospora becomes associated with large restaurant chains and commercial salad production.
2018–2020 — Produce becomes the focus
Cyclospora outbreaks involve:
The organism is now considered one of the important pathogens investigated in fresh-produce outbreaks.
2019 — FDA launches a Cyclospora Action Plan
Because outbreaks keep occurring, FDA creates a dedicated research and prevention program focused specifically on Cyclospora.
That shows the parasite has become important enough to warrant its own national strategy.
2026 — One of the largest outbreaks yet
More than 1,600 laboratory-confirmed illnesses are reported across 34 states.
FDA traces the outbreak to shredded iceberg lettuce processed by Taylor Farms de Mexico.
More than thirty years after Cyclospora was officially named, TMP-SMX remains the standard treatment.
Cyclospora wasn’t recognized as a distinct human parasite until 1993.
More than three decades later, the same medication identified during the early years of research remains the standard treatment, and large produce outbreaks continue to occur.
That alone makes Cyclospora an interesting chapter in the history of foodborne disease.
The first documented human cases appear in Papua New Guinea. The organism is seen in stool samples, but no one knows what it is.
Scott Ashford publishes the first report. He correctly recognizes it as a coccidian parasite but thinks it belongs to the wrong genus (Isospora).
Researchers keep finding the organism, but they can’t agree on its identity.
It is successively described as:
That is an unusually confusing history for a pathogen.
Doctors report several travelers returning from Haiti and Mexico with prolonged diarrhea caused by what appears to be an entirely new intestinal pathogen.
Researchers in Peru, led by Ynes Ortega, Charles Sterling, Robert Gilman, and colleagues, study hundreds of stool samples from children and begin piecing together the organism’s life cycle.
The breakthrough.
The parasite is formally identified as a new human species, Cyclospora cayetanensis, in a landmark paper in the New England Journal of Medicine.
It took roughly 15 years from the first documented human cases to the formal naming of the organism.
During that period, scientists weren’t ignoring it—they genuinely didn’t know what they were looking at. Different groups thought it was different things until enough evidence accumulated to recognize it as its own parasite.
I actually think that’s the interesting historical story. It wasn’t discovered overnight. It spent years in a kind of scientific limbo before researchers finally realized they had been seeing the same organism all along. That makes the 1993 naming a pivotal moment in the timeline.
Those are the main groups where doctors may avoid or use the drug with extra caution. For most other adults, TMP-SMX can be used safely under a physician’s supervision.
During the second half of the nineteenth century, cities routinely discharged untreated human waste into rivers, lakes, and streams. Contaminated drinking water fueled repeated epidemics of cholera, typhoid fever, and dysentery, killing hundreds of thousands of people around the world. The response was one of the greatest public health transformations in history. Communities began building sewer systems, filtering drinking water, and eventually disinfecting it with chlorine. The primary goal was straightforward: keep human feces out of the water supply.
1900–1950 — Milk, Food Handling, and Sanitation
As water quality improved, attention shifted toward food safety. Public health officials increasingly focused on typhoid fever, dysentery, Salmonella, and staphylococcal food poisoning, particularly through contaminated milk and improperly handled food. This period saw the widespread adoption of pasteurization, refrigeration, food sanitation laws, restaurant inspections, and improved food handling practices.
1950–1980 — Industrial Agriculture
Following World War II, food production became increasingly industrialized. Produce and other foods were shipped nationwide rather than being consumed locally. Public health concerns expanded to include Salmonella, Shigella, hepatitis A, and intestinal parasites. Centralized production and distribution meant that contamination at a single farm or processing facility could expose consumers across multiple states.
1980s — E. coli Changes the Conversation
The 1980s brought national attention to E. coli O157:H7, initially through outbreaks linked to undercooked hamburgers. Investigators soon discovered that leafy greens could also carry the bacterium. The response included Hazard Analysis and Critical Control Points (HACCP), improved slaughterhouse practices, and expanded research into produce safety and agricultural contamination.
1990s — Fresh Produce Becomes the New Focus
During the 1990s, fresh fruits and vegetables increasingly became the source of multistate outbreaks. Salmonella and E. coli remained major concerns, while Cyclospora emerged as a newly recognized foodborne parasite. Foods repeatedly implicated included lettuce, spinach, raspberries, and fresh herbs.
2000s — National Produce Recalls
By the early 2000s, nationwide recalls became increasingly common. Modern distribution systems meant that contamination from one farm or processor could quickly spread across the country. Frequently recalled products included spinach, romaine lettuce, tomatoes, peppers, cantaloupe, and sprouts.
2010s — Cyclospora Emerges as a Recurring Produce Threat
Cyclospora evolved from a little-known tropical parasite into one of the organisms routinely investigated during summer produce outbreaks. Repeated outbreaks involved cilantro, basil, parsley, lettuce, salad mixes, vegetable trays, and raspberries, demonstrating how easily contaminated fresh produce could move through national distribution systems.
2020s — The Produce Era
Fresh produce has become one of the primary focuses of food safety investigations. The same foods appear repeatedly in outbreak investigations, including romaine lettuce, iceberg lettuce, mixed greens, onions, cucumbers, herbs, and berries. Today’s major foodborne pathogens include Salmonella, E. coli, Cyclospora, Listeria, and, less commonly, Cryptosporidium.
The Bigger Historical Picture
The history of foodborne disease reflects changes in how food is produced and distributed rather than the disappearance of one pathogen and the arrival of another. In the nineteenth century, the greatest danger came from untreated sewage contaminating drinking water. During the early twentieth century, improved sewer systems and water treatment dramatically reduced diseases such as cholera and typhoid fever.
After World War II, industrial agriculture and nationwide food distribution meant that contamination at a single source could affect consumers across the country. During the 1980s, E. coli outbreaks highlighted the risks associated with mass food production. By the 1990s and 2000s, Americans were consuming increasing amounts of fresh, ready-to-eat produce, creating new opportunities for pathogens to spread without a cooking step to destroy them.
Today, fresh produce is shipped year-round through complex international supply chains. A single contaminated field, irrigation source, processing facility, or distribution center can result in illnesses across dozens of states before investigators recognize that an outbreak is underway. That evolution—from contaminated drinking water to contaminated ready-to-eat produce—is one of the defining public health stories of the past 175 years.
1979–1994 — The parasite is recognized and named
The organism was first reported in humans in 1979, but for years laboratories did not know exactly what it was. It was formally classified and named Cyclospora cayetanensis in the early 1990s. Humans are the only confirmed host, and infected people release the parasite’s oocysts in feces. Those oocysts must mature in the environment before becoming infectious, which is why outbreaks usually point toward contaminated irrigation water, wash water, soil or equipment rather than immediate person-to-person spread.
1995 — Early North American produce outbreaks
Clusters in the United States and Canada were associated with fresh produce, including raspberries. These events alerted public-health agencies that Cyclospora was not merely a traveler’s disease; imported raw produce could carry it into large catered events, restaurants and supermarkets.
1996 — The outbreak that put Cyclospora on the map
A massive outbreak associated primarily with fresh raspberries imported from Guatemala produced 1,465 reported illnesses across 20 states, Washington, D.C., and two Canadian provinces. This outbreak established Cyclospora as a major foodborne produce pathogen in North America. Because raspberries are fragile and eaten raw, there was no cooking step capable of killing the parasite.
1997–2000 — Raspberries, basil, lettuce and other raw produce
Additional outbreaks were connected to Guatemalan raspberries, fresh basil and mesclun or mixed lettuce. Import restrictions and farm-certification programs followed, but Cyclospora repeatedly resurfaced because contamination could occur through irrigation water, workers, sewage intrusion or water used during harvesting and packing.
1997–2008 — Sporadic cases continue
CDC recorded more than 1,100 laboratory-confirmed sporadic cases during this period, apart from the better-known outbreak clusters. Reporting was inconsistent, and many patients were probably never tested specifically for Cyclospora.
2011–2012 — Relatively low reported numbers
CDC surveillance recorded only 130 reported cases in 2012. That low number is useful for comparison because the following year produced a dramatic national surge.
2013 — Taylor Farms de Mexico and cilantro
The United States reported 631 outbreak-associated cases in 25 states and New York City. Investigators determined that more than one outbreak was occurring.
Illnesses among restaurant customers in Iowa and Nebraska were linked to salad mix processed by Taylor Farms de Mexico in Guanajuato and served at Olive Garden and Red Lobster restaurants. Separate illnesses in Texas were linked to fresh cilantro from Puebla, Mexico. Taylor Farms de Mexico temporarily suspended production while FDA inspected the operation. Extensive testing did not actually recover Cyclospora from hundreds of food, water, environmental and worker samples, but the epidemiological and traceback evidence linked the restaurant cluster to its salad mix.
That distinction matters: the company was linked by the outbreak investigation, but the parasite was not isolated from the facility samples in 2013.
2014–2015 — Cilantro becomes a repeated concern
Recurring outbreaks were associated with fresh cilantro imported from Puebla, Mexico. FDA ultimately imposed import controls on cilantro from parts of Puebla after inspections found sanitation problems at some farms and packing facilities. During the broader period from 1996 through 2015, FDA counted nine major outbreaks associated with basil, parsley and cilantro; seven were caused by Cyclospora. Together those herb-related outbreaks caused thousands of illnesses.
2017 — Restaurant cluster in Texas
Twenty Cyclospora cases were identified among customers of a Mediterranean-style restaurant chain in the Houston area. The investigation again illustrated how difficult it can be to identify one contaminated ingredient once herbs, lettuce and vegetables are combined in restaurant dishes.
2018 — The parasite explodes nationally
CDC recorded 2,299 domestically acquired laboratory-confirmed cases in 33 states during the main May-to-August season. This was not one single outbreak.
One outbreak involved Del Monte vegetable trays containing broccoli, cauliflower, carrots and dill dip. Del Monte recalled trays distributed through several Midwestern retailers.
Another major outbreak involved Fresh Express salad mix served at McDonald’s restaurants. McDonald’s removed salads from affected restaurants, and Fresh Express recalled salad mix distributed to McDonald’s. By this point Cyclospora was no longer viewed only as a problem involving imported berries and herbs.
Also in 2018, FDA detected Cyclospora on domestically grown cilantro, although that particular finding was not tied to a known outbreak. This was important because it showed that the organism was not exclusively an imported-produce problem.
2019 — Imported fresh basil
A multistate outbreak was associated with fresh basil exported from Mexico. The exporter stopped production and recalled potentially affected basil. More than 200 people became ill, and the broader national Cyclospora season produced numerous additional cases that could not all be tied to that one source.
The rise in domestically acquired cases led FDA and CDC to establish a dedicated Cyclospora Task Force in 2019.
2020 — Fresh Express bagged salads
Fresh Express-produced bagged salads containing iceberg lettuce, red cabbage and carrots were linked to a large multistate outbreak. The products appeared under the Fresh Express name and several store brands, including products sold through Aldi, Hy-Vee, Jewel-Osco, Giant Eagle, ShopRite and Walmart.
At least 641 outbreak-linked illnesses in 11 states were identified, with 37 hospitalizations and no deaths. The implicated products were recalled. Across all investigated and unidentified clusters, CDC received more than 1,200 domestic Cyclospora reports during the 2020 season.
2021–2022 — Seasonal outbreaks continue
Cyclospora cases continued to appear each summer. Some clusters were linked to salad products, while many could not be assigned to a specific food or company. Genetic typing was still developing, so public-health officials often had to rely on interviews, restaurant records and produce traceback rather than matching parasite samples as precisely as they can with bacteria such as Salmonella.
2023 — Bagged salad kits and restaurant outbreaks
Investigators examined clusters connected to bagged Caesar salad kits and a Mexican-style restaurant in Alabama. Some patients remembered eating salad but could not identify the brand, again showing how packaging disposal and long incubation periods interfere with traceback.
2024–2025 — Annual outbreaks become the expectation
CDC researchers now describe seasonal U.S. Cyclospora outbreaks as occurring every year, with most cases appearing from May through August. The organism has been associated with lettuce, cilantro, basil, raspberries, snow peas, onions, mangoes and assorted salad ingredients. CDC reported 1,180 confirmed domestic cases during the 2025 season, including 105 hospitalizations and no reported deaths.
2026 — Iceberg lettuce and Taylor Farms de Mexico again
The current national surveillance count has reached 1,645 confirmed domestic cases, while CDC says it is aware of more than 5,100 illnesses when probable and other reported cases are considered. The specifically identified outbreak associated with iceberg lettuce initially centered on Taco Bell restaurants in Indiana, Kentucky, Michigan, Ohio and West Virginia.
Taylor Farms recalled shredded iceberg lettuce and related salad products distributed across 27 states. The lettuce was sourced from central Mexico and processed through Taylor Farms de Mexico. Unlike 2013, current reporting says an FDA laboratory detected Cyclospora in an iceberg-lettuce sample collected during the investigation. The investigation and product tracing remain active.
CDC explicitly says cyclosporiasis is not usually life-threatening, and U.S. outbreaks generally produce no deaths.
Cyclospora is awful because it can cause relentless watery or explosive diarrhea, weight loss, dehydration and exhaustion. Untreated illness can last weeks or longer, improve temporarily and then relapse. People can also become infected more than once.
But several parasites can be more medically dangerous.
Malaria parasites kill on a worldwide scale and can cause cerebral disease, organ failure and death.
Entamoeba histolytica, which causes amebic dysentery, can invade the intestinal wall and travel to the liver, producing potentially fatal abscesses.
Cryptosporidium can cause severe, prolonged diarrhea and can be life-threatening in people with badly weakened immune systems. Its oocysts are also highly resistant to ordinary chlorine treatment.
Toxoplasma gondii can damage the brain and eyes and can seriously injure an unborn child when infection occurs during pregnancy.
Tapeworm larvae causing neurocysticercosis can lodge in the brain and produce seizures, hydrocephalus and death.
So Cyclospora is not the deadliest parasite. What makes it one of the worst produce parasites is the combination of prolonged explosive diarrhea, delayed symptoms, difficulty detecting it, the absence of a cooking step in salads and herbs, resistance to routine produce washing, and the ability of one contaminated agricultural source to distribute illness through restaurants and grocery chains across many states.
The simplest conclusion for the show is:
Cyclospora is not the world’s deadliest parasite, but it may be one of the most effective parasites for turning fresh produce into a large, difficult-to-trace national outbreak.
This is the organism that changed the produce industry.
Repeated outbreaks involving:
Some of the biggest include:
E. coli is feared because it can permanently destroy kidneys and kill healthy children and adults. It generally causes far more deaths than Cyclospora.
Salmonella has been linked to almost every kind of produce imaginable:
It produces hundreds to thousands of illnesses almost every year.
This is where Cyclospora stands apart.
Since the mid-1990s it has repeatedly caused outbreaks involving:
Unlike E. coli and Salmonella, there are relatively few parasites that repeatedly create nationwide fresh-produce outbreaks.
That’s why Cyclospora keeps appearing in CDC investigations.
Since about 2013, it has become an almost annual summertime event in the United States.
There really aren’t many that approach Cyclospora’s record.
Cryptosporidium
Giardia
Toxoplasma
Entamoeba histolytica
What’s remarkable about Cyclospora is that it keeps showing up in foods that people don’t cook. Lettuce, herbs, salad mixes, vegetable trays, and fresh berries all go straight from the package to the plate. That means there is no heat step to kill the parasite. Once contaminated product reaches the distribution chain, it can quickly affect restaurants, grocery stores, and consumers across dozens of states.
Cyclospora can be inactivated by adequate cooking. Like most parasites, it is sensitive to sufficient heat. \\
The problem is that the foods most commonly associated with Cyclospora are foods people almost always eat raw.
That is one reason public health officials are so concerned about it.
Think about the foods most often linked to Cyclospora outbreaks:
Very few people cook those foods before eating them.
During the 1980s and 1990s, public attention focused on Salmonella and E. coli. Over the past three decades, Cyclospora has steadily emerged as the parasite that repeatedly contaminates fresh produce, particularly foods eaten raw such as lettuce, herbs, berries, and salad mixes. It hasn’t replaced Salmonella or E. coli, but it has joined them as one of the major organisms investigators now look for during large produce outbreaks.
There’s another reason Cyclospora seems to be “everywhere” now: we’re much better at detecting it than we were 20 or 30 years ago. Modern molecular diagnostic tests (culture-independent diagnostic tests, or CIDTs) identify Cyclospora far more often than older laboratory methods did, so some of the increase reflects improved detection in addition to real outbreaks.
For your broader series on human feces and food contamination, I think the three pathogens naturally become the central cast:
So yes, Cyclospora is unusual.
For most infections, doctors have at least a few evidence-based medication choices. With Cyclospora, the CDC still says TMP-SMX is the treatment of choice, and there is no consistently effective alternative for people who cannot take sulfa drugs.
That’s why the public health emphasis is so heavily on prevention:
Because once someone is infected, there isn’t a menu of equally effective medications to choose from.
That makes Cyclospora stand out among the common causes of foodborne diarrhea. It’s one of the reasons public health agencies take produce outbreaks involving this parasite so seriously.
It isn’t that scientists ignored Cyclospora. It’s that Cyclospora has only been recognized as a human pathogen for a relatively short time.
Think about the timeline:
That means researchers have had roughly 30–40 years to study Cyclospora, versus well over a century for Salmonella and E. coli.
There are also practical reasons:
Drug companies generally spend the most money where there are the largest patient populations or the greatest commercial demand. Cyclospora simply hasn’t been a major drug-development target.
So the result today is a little unusual:
After decades of study, the CDC still recommends essentially the same drug—TMP-SMX—as the standard treatment because no other medication has consistently demonstrated the same level of effectiveness.
I agree it is surprising. In an era when we often hear about multiple treatment options for infections, finding a disease where there is essentially one established first-line drug stands out. That fact alone is worth mentioning in your episode because most listeners would probably assume there are several equivalent medications available.
“One thing that surprised me was learning that Cyclospora has essentially one proven treatment. The CDC recommends trimethoprim-sulfamethoxazole, commonly known as Bactrim or Septra. If someone has a serious sulfa allergy, there isn’t another medication that’s been shown to work as consistently. That’s pretty remarkable in 2026.”
First, it’s a relatively new recognized pathogen. Cyclospora wasn’t formally identified until the early 1990s. Compare that with Salmonella and E. coli, which have been studied for well over 100 years. They simply had a much longer head start.
Second, it’s hard to study. Researchers have had difficulty growing Cyclospora in the laboratory and don’t have convenient animal models for testing drugs. That makes developing and comparing new treatments much slower than it is for many bacteria.
Third, it has historically been viewed as a niche disease. For years, Cyclospora was thought of mainly as a travel-associated illness or an occasional produce outbreak. Pharmaceutical companies tend to invest where they see the largest markets or the greatest clinical need. Diseases such as malaria, HIV, tuberculosis, and hepatitis naturally drew far more research dollars because they affect millions of people worldwide and create sustained demand for new therapies.
Fourth, the existing drug generally works. From a research perspective, there is less pressure to develop a replacement when the standard treatment is effective for most patients who can take it. The unmet need is concentrated in the smaller group of patients who cannot tolerate sulfa drugs.
So it’s not necessarily a story of neglect. It’s more a combination of:
What may change is exactly what you’re seeing now. If Cyclospora continues causing large multistate outbreaks year after year and affects more people, that could increase interest in developing additional treatments. History shows that diseases often attract much more research attention once they become a recurring public health problem.
I agree that it’s striking. Most people assume, “Surely there are several drugs for this.” Then you discover that the standard guidance still points to essentially one proven first-line therapy. That’s a fact that stands out without needing to speculate beyond what the evidence shows.
This timeline traces the same progression in both countries:
Human waste
German cities relied heavily on cesspools, privies, waste collection carts and rivers receiving untreated sewage. Drinking-water supplies could be contaminated by the same waste discharged by growing urban populations.
American cities and military camps faced the same conditions. During the Civil War, diarrhea, dysentery and typhoid caused enormous illness and mortality. Army physicians collected extensive statistics, but they still lacked a complete understanding of bacteria and fecal-oral transmission. The experience helped establish military hygiene as a formal field.
German states experienced cholera epidemics associated with unsafe water and inadequate sewage disposal. Debate continued between those who blamed contaminated water and those who favored theories involving soil, air and local atmospheric conditions.
Cholera outbreaks in American cities strengthened demands for municipal waterworks, sewer construction and health boards. The engineering response generally developed before scientists could identify the responsible organisms.
The war reinforced the military lesson that infectious disease could remove large numbers of soldiers from service. After German unification in 1871, rapid urbanization and industrialization increased pressure to construct organized water and sewage systems.
The Army continued developing formal sanitary reporting and military-hygiene instruction from lessons learned during the Civil War.
Engineer James Hobrecht designed Berlin’s radial sewer system. Sewage was collected in underground networks, pumped outside the city and distributed across large irrigation fields known as Rieselfelder, or sewage farms.
The fields were intended to accomplish two things simultaneously:
Remove sewage from the city and use its water and nutrients for agriculture.
Soil filtration and biological activity reduced some contamination, although early engineers did not yet possess modern pathogen-removal standards.
American cities expanded sewer networks, usually discharging untreated wastewater into rivers, lakes or coastal waters. Sewers improved conditions inside cities while frequently moving contamination downstream.
Robert Koch demonstrated that a specific microorganism caused anthrax. His laboratory methods helped establish the principle that individual diseases had identifiable microbial causes.
American military and civilian doctors adopted German laboratory methods. The U.S. Army later described 1876 as the beginning of its bacteriological era.
German pathologist Karl Joseph Eberth identified the organism associated with typhoid fever, later named Salmonella Typhi.
Typhoid became especially important to military planners because it spreads when material from an infected person’s feces reaches another person’s mouth through water, food, hands, utensils or insects.
American laboratories began incorporating the discovery into water testing, outbreak investigations and military hygiene.
Robert Koch’s work on cholera strengthened the argument that contaminated water and human excreta were central to transmission.
This linked bacteriology directly to:
Municipal water filtration, sewage removal, quarantine, laboratory testing and military sanitation.
American health departments and military laboratories increasingly used bacteriological methods to investigate waterborne disease.
German-Austrian pediatrician Theodor Escherich isolated the organism later named Escherichia coli from infant feces.
Most E. coli strains are ordinary intestinal organisms, but their presence in water eventually became useful evidence of fecal contamination. Some strains were later recognized as causes of diarrhea and other illnesses.
American bacteriologists began studying intestinal organisms and using them to evaluate drinking-water safety.
German laboratories investigated:
Typhoid, cholera, dysentery, sewage bacteria, filtration, drinking-water contamination and the survival of organisms outside the human body.
Military hygiene and municipal sanitation increasingly drew from the same bacteriological knowledge.
The Army established the Army Medical School in 1893, strengthening laboratory medicine, hygiene and infectious-disease instruction.
Hamburg drew inadequately filtered water from the Elbe while sewage and human waste entered the river system. The 1892 epidemic killed more than 8,000 people.
Robert Koch was called to Hamburg and strongly criticized its sanitary conditions. The disaster accelerated construction of water-filtration, sewerage and waste-disposal infrastructure.
This became a defining demonstration of the chain:
Feces enter water → water enters homes → disease spreads rapidly through a city.
American public-health officials carefully followed European cholera investigations and applied the lessons to municipal filtration and quarantine policies.
Kiyoshi Shiga identified the organism causing bacillary dysentery. German military physicians rapidly became interested because dysentery repeatedly disabled troops.
American laboratories also began distinguishing bacillary dysentery from other forms of diarrhea.
Typhoid swept through crowded American training camps. The primary danger was not an exotic tropical infection but disease circulating within camps in the United States where sanitation was inadequate.
Problems included:
Poorly placed latrines, fecally contaminated ground, flies moving between waste and kitchens, infected food handlers, shared utensils, contaminated hands and inadequate isolation of sick soldiers.
German military observers followed foreign campaigns closely. The American experience reinforced the international military consensus that sanitation was part of combat readiness.
Walter Reed, Victor Vaughan and Edward Shakespeare investigated the Army epidemics.
The Board reconstructed how infection moved through camps and concluded that typhoid spread principally from infected human excreta. Water was important, but so were flies, food, fingers, clothing, utensils and direct contact.
The investigation was primarily an epidemiological field study rather than an experiment in which researchers deliberately fed soldiers fecal material.
It nevertheless mapped the practical chain by which fecal contamination reached people.
German hygienists were conducting comparable research into military camp sanitation, drinking water, latrines, food inspection and bacterial carriers.
German military doctrine increasingly required:
Protected water sources, latrine discipline, waste disposal, kitchen inspections, isolation hospitals, stool examinations, disinfection and bacteriological laboratories.
Prewar German medicine possessed considerable knowledge of dysentery, but knowledge did not guarantee control under battlefield conditions.
The Army strengthened:
Water purification, sanitary inspections, latrine construction, fly control, food protection, vaccination research and laboratory diagnosis.
German scientists and military physicians studied vaccines against typhoid and cholera, along with water and camp controls.
Army physician Frederick Russell examined European typhoid-vaccine work and helped develop a U.S. Army immunization program.
Federal regulation of food and medicines expanded. Food contamination increasingly became both a public-health and regulatory issue.
German states and municipalities also expanded inspection of food, water, dairies, slaughterhouses and sewage systems.
The Army tested typhoid vaccination among military personnel and made it compulsory in 1911.
The program joined vaccination to sanitation: the vaccine reduced risk, but latrine control, clean water and food protection remained essential.
Germany also employed vaccination selectively while continuing to emphasize military hygiene and laboratory surveillance.
The German Army confronted dysentery, typhoid, typhus and other epidemic diseases, especially in the East.
Separate epidemic hospitals were created for infectious patients. German field hospitals had to adapt permanent facilities to isolate dysentery and typhus cases.
Despite Germany’s advanced prewar science, serious bacillary-dysentery epidemics occurred among soldiers and civilians. Historians describe this as evidence of the limitations of German military hygiene under the enormous movements, shortages and infrastructure collapse of war.
The Army entered World War I with vaccination, laboratory diagnosis and improved sanitary doctrine.
By July 1917, the Army Medical School had developed a combined typhoid-paratyphoid vaccine. Typhoid, once a major scourge of armies, became a comparatively minor problem for U.S. forces during the war.
This was an important demonstration that engineering, sanitation and immunization could sharply reduce fecal-oral disease.
German cities expanded:
Sedimentation tanks, biological filtration, sludge digestion, sewage farms and increasingly mechanized wastewater plants.
Engineers studied how microorganisms decomposed organic waste and how sludge could be stabilized, disposed of or returned to land.
American cities introduced:
Trickling filters, sedimentation, activated-sludge treatment, chlorination and anaerobic digestion.
Sewage sludge was increasingly treated as a material that might be:
Dumped, buried, incinerated, digested, dried or used agriculturally.
This is the early foundation of what would later be called biosolids in the United States.
The Public Health Service began observing Black men with syphilis in Alabama without providing valid informed consent. The study did not involve intestinal disease, but it became part of the institutional history of using vulnerable populations for medical research.
During the same period, racial hygiene and eugenic medicine were gaining institutional influence before Hitler took national power.
The Nazi state inherited a highly developed system of:
Bacteriology, municipal sanitation, water engineering, military hygiene, food inspection and university medicine.
The regime did not invent those sciences. It placed them inside a dictatorship that removed ethical protections from selected populations and subordinated medicine to racial and military objectives.
The United States continued public-health and military disease research while also maintaining compulsory sterilization laws and other eugenic policies in numerous states.
Gerhard Domagk’s work at Bayer demonstrated the antibacterial effects of Prontosil, leading to widespread use of sulfonamides.
These became among the first effective systemic drugs against many bacterial infections.
Sulfa drugs were quickly adopted for civilian and military medicine. American pharmaceutical companies produced their own preparations.
The Wehrmacht faced typhoid, dysentery, diarrhea and waterborne infections across Europe, North Africa and the Soviet Union.
Military controls included:
Water inspection, field latrines, food hygiene, disinfection, laboratories, isolation facilities and disease reporting.
The German Army’s sanitation programs were not identical to SS concentration-camp experimentation. They were overlapping parts of the same wartime medical state, but they had different immediate functions.
The U.S. military expanded research into:
Typhoid, dysentery, cholera, infectious hepatitis, diarrheal disease, water purification, field sanitation, food handling, sulfonamides and antibiotics.
Researchers collected stool cultures and studied how soldiers became infected through contaminated food and water.
Reinhard Heydrich died after surgery for wounds sustained in the Prague assassination attack.
Himmler criticized Karl Gebhardt for not using sulfonamides. Gebhardt later conducted brutal experiments at Ravensbrück, deliberately producing infected wounds in prisoners to test whether sulfonamide treatment worked.
These were primarily wound-infection experiments, not ordinary fecal-oral studies, but they connected bacterial infection, sulfonamide research and coerced human experimentation.
Nazi doctors deliberately exposed prisoners to or experimented upon diseases including:
Typhus, malaria, tuberculosis, epidemic jaundice or hepatitis, typhoid-related infections and artificially infected wounds.
German and French wartime vaccine investigations also included prisoner populations. A historical review of Shigella vaccine development describes an early trial in which a very large bacterial dose was administered to men in a French prisoner-of-war camp.
The purpose varied:
Vaccine testing, military protection, treatment comparison, infection research and demonstration of physicians’ favored theories.
Allied investigators seized documents, interrogated physicians and examined concentration-camp medical experiments.
American authorities acquired German medical records and evaluated wartime German scientific personnel and research.
Researchers deliberately administered measured doses of Shigella to human subjects to establish:
Infectious dose, incubation period, symptoms, immunity, vaccine effectiveness and treatment response.
The published scientific history dates the formal Shigella human-challenge model to 1946.
This is one of the clearest American examples of intentionally producing a fecal-oral intestinal infection for research.
Postwar Germany’s scientific and medical institutions were divided among the occupation zones and later East and West Germany. Nazi research crimes became a central issue in the Doctors’ Trial.
American prosecutors tried Nazi physicians and administrators for involuntary human experimentation and mass killing.
The resulting Nuremberg Code emphasized voluntary consent, avoidance of unnecessary suffering and the subject’s right to end participation.
The Code did not immediately stop questionable American research.
Researchers increasingly studied enteric organisms by deliberately exposing human subjects under controlled conditions.
Research questions included:
How many organisms caused disease, how long infected people shed organisms in stool, whether antibiotics shortened illness, whether vaccines worked and whether previous infection produced immunity.
Some studies recruited prisoners, military personnel or institutionalized populations.
West Germany rebuilt public-health and wastewater systems. East Germany developed its own centralized health and sanitation institutions.
Military and university laboratories developed human-challenge models involving:
Shigella, cholera, typhoid and later diarrheagenic E. coli.
The model was direct:
Give a known dose, observe who becomes ill, measure stool output and bacterial shedding, collect blood and stool, administer treatment and compare results.
German research largely returned to conventional microbiology, public health, water engineering and disease surveillance under postwar legal structures.
Institutionalized children at Willowbrook State School were deliberately exposed to infectious hepatitis.
Investigators studied:
Transmission, incubation, liver injury, immunity and whether gamma globulin altered the disease.
The infection was associated largely with the fecal-oral form later designated hepatitis A.
Willowbrook became one of the most notorious American examples of researchers using a confined and vulnerable population.
Adult volunteers were deliberately exposed to enteric pathogens to test:
Vaccines, antibiotics, oral rehydration, infectious dose and immunity.
The military rationale remained clear: diarrhea could incapacitate deployed forces even when it did not kill them.
West and East Germany continued expanding sewage-treatment plants and tightening controls over drinking water, industrial discharge and municipal wastewater.
Public disclosure of the Tuskegee study produced national outrage and intensified demands for regulation of human experimentation.
The Act established federal structures for reviewing research involving human subjects and led to stronger institutional review-board requirements.
The Belmont Report articulated:
Respect for persons, beneficence and justice.
These principles addressed not only what researchers did but who was selected to carry the risks.
Germany and the United States did not follow two completely separate scientific paths.
Both developed their public health and medical research programs from scientific foundations established during the late nineteenth century. As cities expanded, researchers confronted growing sewage and sanitation problems. The development of germ theory transformed the understanding of infectious disease, leading to advances in military sanitation, water and food testing, vaccines, antibacterial drugs, and eventually controlled infection research.
Germany played a major role in the early development of bacteriology, microbiology, and sewage engineering. Many of its scientific methods influenced researchers around the world.
The United States adopted many of those scientific principles, built its own military sanitation and public health systems, and later expanded research programs that included controlled human infection studies.
Under the Nazi government, Germany crossed into systematic involuntary human experimentation carried out within a dictatorship and the concentration camp system.
After World War II, the United States helped prosecute those crimes during the Nuremberg Trials. At the same time, later historical investigations documented ethically troubling American research involving prisoners, institutionalized children, economically disadvantaged populations, and military personnel.
The two countries therefore shared a long international scientific tradition rooted in the study of infectious disease and sanitation.
Both learned how fecal-oral diseases spread. Both advanced preventive medicine and public health. Both also conducted research involving human subjects to study infection, immunity, vaccines, and treatment, although the political systems, legal frameworks, and nature of the ethical violations differed in important ways.
Germany: German bacteriologists identified the typhoid organism and studied contaminated water, sewage, carriers and military outbreaks. Typhoid prevention became part of military hygiene through water protection, latrine control, food inspection and vaccination.
United States: After typhoid devastated Army camps during the Spanish-American War, the U.S. Army Typhoid Board reconstructed how infected human waste reached soldiers through water, food, hands, flies and contaminated surroundings.
Shared line: Both countries converted bacteriology into military sanitation doctrine. They wanted to keep an army from being disabled by its own sewage.
Germany and German-controlled territory: Dysentery was a major military problem. A historical review of Shigella vaccine research describes an early wartime trial in which 11 men in a French prisoner-of-war camp were given a preparation containing approximately 250 million bacteria. The prisoners’ freedom to refuse is highly questionable.
United States: Beginning in 1946, American researchers deliberately gave measured doses of Shigella to human subjects. They studied infectious dose, symptoms, immune response and whether experimental vaccines provided protection.
Shared line: Both systems wanted to know whether a vaccine could protect soldiers against bacterial dysentery. The experiment required exposing human beings to the organism and seeing whether they became sick.
Nazi Germany: Nazi physicians conducted infectious-hepatitis experiments on concentration-camp prisoners as part of broader programs intended to answer military medical questions. Prisoners did not consent, and the Nazi experiments frequently produced severe suffering and death.
United States: At Willowbrook State School, researchers deliberately produced hepatitis in institutionalized children. An HHS historical interview describes investigators administering fecal extracts containing hepatitis virus to children entering the institution. The studies examined transmission, illness and possible preventive treatments.
Shared line: Researchers in both countries deliberately produced a disease transmitted through the fecal-oral route in confined populations who possessed very little practical power.
Germany: Karl Gebhardt and his associates deliberately created infected wounds in women imprisoned at Ravensbrück. The purpose was to test sulfonamide treatment after Gebhardt had been blamed for failing to give sulfonamides to Reinhard Heydrich. These were involuntary, brutal experiments conducted under the SS camp system.
United States: American researchers tested sulfonamides and later antibiotics against experimentally induced or naturally acquired bacterial infections. In intestinal-disease studies, they measured whether drugs reduced symptoms, shortened bacterial shedding or prevented complications.
Shared line: The basic research question was comparable—does the medicine alter the course of an established bacterial infection? The crucial difference was the Nazi system’s routine use of prisoners who had no right to refuse and could be maimed or killed.
Germany: Typhus, typhoid, dysentery, malaria and wound infections threatened military operations. Nazi medical experiments were often framed as efforts to protect German troops or test treatments needed at the front. The US Holocaust Memorial Museum groups many experiments under military survival, pharmaceutical treatment and racial-policy objectives.
United States: The American military also studied diseases capable of incapacitating troops, particularly typhoid, dysentery, cholera, hepatitis and diarrheal E. coli. Controlled infection allowed investigators to test vaccines and treatments without waiting for a naturally occurring battlefield outbreak.
Shared line: A soldier suffering severe diarrhea could be removed from combat as effectively as one suffering a gunshot wound. That made intestinal disease a matter of military readiness rather than merely civilian medicine.
Germany: Concentration-camp and prisoner-of-war inmates were available to physicians because the state had removed their liberty, legal status and bodily autonomy.
United States: Prisoners, institutionalized children, military personnel and disadvantaged communities were repeatedly selected for research. Willowbrook is now described by HHS as an egregious research-ethics case because children were deliberately infected and their welfare was subordinated to the scientific project.
Shared line: In both countries, researchers frequently selected people who were confined, dependent upon authorities or unable to negotiate on equal terms.
The shared scientific progression was:
The sharpest historical parallel is probably infectious hepatitis: Nazi physicians experimented on prisoners, while American researchers later administered infectious fecal extracts to institutionalized children at Willowbrook. The political systems were different, but in both settings the research institution held overwhelming power over the person being exposed.
The Nazi regime became interested in infectious hepatitis because it was affecting military personnel.
Military questions included:
To answer those questions, Nazi physicians used concentration camp prisoners.
The prisoners did not volunteer.
Many had no understanding of what was being done.
They could not refuse.
Their imprisonment itself made the experiments possible.
The physicians possessed complete authority over the subjects.
The scientific question was mixed with a political system that had already stripped prisoners of basic human rights.
Researchers at Willowbrook State School were asking many of the same scientific questions.
They wanted to understand:
Willowbrook housed children with developmental disabilities.
Researchers believed hepatitis was already widespread inside the institution.
Children entering the hepatitis unit were deliberately exposed to infectious material so investigators could observe the disease under controlled conditions.
Unlike Nazi camps, parents generally signed consent forms. However, the ethical controversy centered on whether that consent was truly voluntary. Willowbrook was overcrowded, and admission to the specialized unit was reportedly linked to participation in the research. Critics argued that parents faced intense pressure because the institution had few alternatives for care. This is why Willowbrook is now widely cited as a major research-ethics failure.
One of the striking things about these programs is how similar many of their scientific objectives were. Researchers wanted to understand how an infection begins, how it is transmitted from one person to another, how long it takes before symptoms appear, how severe the illness becomes, whether immunity can develop after infection, and whether prevention or treatment can reduce disease.
These are ordinary scientific questions that remain central to infectious disease research today. The controversy does not lie in the questions themselves, but in how some researchers chose to obtain the answers.
Germany
United States
The comparison is not that Willowbrook was equivalent to Auschwitz.
The comparison is that both episodes illustrate a broader ethical concern:
Researchers selected populations whose ability to refuse participation was severely constrained.
That issue—whether someone can give meaningful, voluntary consent when they depend on the institution conducting the research—became a central topic in postwar bioethics.
1870s
1880s
1890s
1900s
1910s
1930s
1940s
1950s–1970s
1970s onward
One striking continuity is that the scientific questions changed much less than the ethical framework. Across Germany, the United States, Britain, France, and other countries, physicians wanted to understand transmission, immunity, prevention, and treatment of infectious diseases. What changed most dramatically after World War II was the expectation that research subjects should be able to make a genuinely voluntary, informed decision about participation, and that studies involving vulnerable populations require special protections.
After World War II, the United States, Britain and other Allies prosecuted Nazi physicians at the Doctors’ Trial (1946–1947).
The prosecution argued that Nazi physicians had crossed fundamental ethical lines because they:
Those arguments became the basis of the Nuremberg Code, emphasizing voluntary consent and minimizing unnecessary suffering.
On paper, that was a landmark change.
Within the next two decades, Americans began asking a difficult question:
“If voluntary consent is now the standard, why are we still conducting research on people who have little ability to say no?”
That criticism did not come from decades later. It was being raised while some of the studies were underway.
Willowbrook
This is why the Willowbrook studies became so controversial. Researchers believed hepatitis was already widespread within the institution, but instead of simply observing naturally occurring infections, they deliberately exposed some children to the virus in order to answer scientific questions more quickly.
The ethical concerns extended well beyond the research itself. The children lived in the institution, their families depended on it for care, and the researchers were in positions of authority within the same facility. Even when consent forms existed, critics argued that parents could not truly make a free and voluntary choice when realistic alternatives for their children were so limited. That became the central ethical criticism of the Willowbrook studies.
From the outside, people began noticing something.
The United States had prosecuted German physicians for conducting involuntary medical research on confined populations.
Yet American researchers were also studying confined populations:
Those are not identical situations.
But the comparison naturally arose because both involved institutions exercising substantial power over participants.
By the 1960s and 1970s, critics increasingly argued:
If researchers always choose people with the least power, are those people really free to refuse?
That question became one of the driving forces behind modern bioethics.
Germany’s program was fundamentally different in several respects.
The concentration camp system itself existed outside ordinary law.
Many experiments were designed knowing subjects might die.
Some experiments were extraordinarily brutal:
Death itself often became part of the experiment.
That is why the Doctors’ Trial regarded those acts as criminal.
One irony historians have noted is this:
After helping establish the Nuremberg Code, the United States soon faced scrutiny over whether some of its own research practices measured up to the principles it had helped articulate.
That does not mean Willowbrook and Nazi concentration camp experiments were the same in scale, brutality, or intent. The Nazi program involved systematic crimes, torture, and killings that have no direct counterpart in Willowbrook.
What it does mean is that the ethical principles announced at Nuremberg forced Americans to examine their own research practices. Studies such as Willowbrook and Tuskegee became central examples in that debate because they raised questions about informed consent, coercion, and the use of vulnerable populations.
From a historical perspective, you can see a progression:
1947 — Nuremberg Code: “Voluntary consent is essential.”
1950s–1960s — Researchers and critics ask: “What counts as voluntary when the subject is a prisoner, an institutionalized child, or someone who depends on the institution?”
1970s — Public reaction to Willowbrook, Tuskegee, and similar cases leads to stronger federal oversight, institutional review boards, and the Belmont Report.
That sequence is one of the major developments in the history of modern medical ethics.
Much of the medical research conducted in the United States pursued legitimate scientific questions. Many studies were designed to understand disease, improve public health, and develop better methods of prevention and treatment. Many investigators believed they were advancing medicine and helping future patients.
Over time, however, the focus of the ethical debate shifted. The criticism was often directed less at the scientific questions themselves than at the people who were being asked—or selected—to participate in the research.
As public awareness grew, a difficult question emerged: Why did the risks of so many studies seem to fall on people who had the least ability to negotiate as equals? Children, prisoners, psychiatric patients, people living in poverty, and military recruits appeared repeatedly in the historical record. That question became increasingly difficult for researchers and institutions to answer.
Nuremberg exposed it.
The civilized world learned the lesson.
But the historical record is messier. The war ended in 1945, yet research without meaningful consent did not end. It continued in the United States under different institutions, different language, and usually different levels of brutality—but often with the same basic power problem: the people carrying the risk were people with limited ability to refuse.
Tuskegee began in 1932, continued through World War II, continued through the Nuremberg Doctors’ Trial, and did not end until 1972. The men were not deliberately infected with syphilis, but they were deceived and denied proper treatment so researchers could continue observing the disease.
Willowbrook began after Nuremberg. Researchers deliberately exposed institutionalized children to infectious hepatitis. The existence of parental signatures did not settle the consent issue because the families needed institutional care, admission was difficult, and the children themselves could not consent.
So the sequence looks terrible:
1946–1947: American prosecutors condemn Nazi physicians for experimenting on powerless prisoners.
1947: The Nuremberg Code says voluntary consent is essential.
1950s–1970: American researchers deliberately expose institutionalized children to hepatitis.
Until 1972: The U.S. government continues the Tuskegee study without meaningful informed consent or proper treatment.
That does not erase the differences. Nazi experiments were embedded within concentration camps, genocide and a state system that treated prisoners as disposable. People were frozen, poisoned, mutilated, infected and killed. Willowbrook and Tuskegee were not concentration-camp programs.
But that distinction does not make the American studies acceptable. It shows that the problem was broader than “Nazi medicine.” It was also about the longstanding medical habit of treating certain people as available human material:
The United States had a legitimate hammer against Nazi Germany because the Nazi doctors committed unmistakable crimes. But the United States weakened its own moral position by acting as though the ethical problem belonged exclusively to Germany while American institutions continued exploiting vulnerable people.
The sharper conclusion is not that Germany was innocent or that both systems were identical. It is that Nuremberg punished one extreme form of a problem that the victorious countries had not eliminated from their own medicine.
The war ended. The Nazi regime ended. The scientific culture that believed vulnerable people could be sacrificed for useful knowledge did not end with it.
The COVID-19 Pandemic has renewed interest in viral diseases in general and HIV in particular. This page has been added to TPG website to assist readers interested in studying the basis of the HIV theory of AIDS – HIV isolation. Virologists use the term “HIV isolation” to indicate that the existence and characterisation of HIV has been proven. Characterisation means identifying the HIV proteins and RNA genome.
These are essential for the production of antibody and “viral load” tests. These are critical for diagnosing and monitoring HIV infection. A crucial fact is that “HIV isolation” is not a process akin to separating the blue Smarties from all others in the pack. It bears no resemblance whatsoever to Marie and Pierre Curie’s remarkable 1911 Nobel Prize winning feat – separating and thereby purifying the one hundred milligram skerrick of radium contained in several tons of the uranium ore pitchblende. HIV “isolation” and common English usage isolation are chalk and cheese. Virologists never divulge this information. All the Perth Group publications on HIV and AIDS are the work of the West Australian biophysicist Eleni Papadopulos-Eleopulos (1936-2022). Her papers explain what the “HIV isolation”
This is the March 2001 report of the South African Presidential AIDS Advisory Panel, appointed by then-President Thabo Mbeki. The report was produced after Mbeki convened a panel of scientists and physicians with sharply different views about HIV/AIDS to debate the evidence.
The table of contents alone tells you why this report became controversial:
This panel became famous because President Thabo Mbeki gave a platform to AIDS dissidents, including scientists who argued that HIV had not been proven to cause AIDS or that antiretroviral drugs were harmful. Mainstream HIV researchers on the panel strongly disagreed.
The report therefore does not represent a single scientific conclusion. Instead, it is essentially a record of competing positions presented to the South African government.
Many historians and public health researchers argue that the government’s delay in broadly implementing antiretroviral therapy and prevention measures during this period contributed to a large number of preventable HIV infections and deaths in South Africa. Others view the report as an example of allowing scientific debate to occur, even on highly contentious questions.
So, if someone cites this document today, it is important to know which section they are relying on. Because the report intentionally contains both mainstream scientific positions and dissenting arguments, quoting a single chapter without that context can give a misleading impression of what the document as a whole represents. Source: AIDS Report – mycorrections.PDF
It is still cited today for several different reasons, and the reason matters.
Most historians, public health researchers, and medical journals cite it because it marked one of the most consequential scientific and public health controversies of the early 2000s.
The report documented a government-sponsored debate over questions such as:
Those topics are central throughout the report.
Researchers studying science policy often point to it as an example of how governments handle disputes over scientific evidence.
Unlike most government reports, this one intentionally includes recommendations from:
The recommendations are presented separately in multiple chapters.
For historians, that makes it an important primary source because it records what each side was arguing in 2000–2001.
Some writers who remain skeptical of aspects of HIV research reference the report because:
Those sections are easy to quote because they appear in an official presidential report.
Many public health researchers cite the report as part of the history of South Africa’s HIV/AIDS response. They argue that the prolonged debate over HIV causation and antiretroviral treatment contributed to delays in implementing effective treatment programs.
In other words, they cite it as an example of the consequences of policy disagreements during a public health emergency.
One reason it continues to interest historians is that it captures a moment when the South African government formally asked experts with opposing viewpoints to present their evidence.
Whether one agrees with the panelists or not, the report documents:
Because this report deliberately includes opposing viewpoints, finding a statement in it does not mean the report as a whole endorses that statement. In many chapters, it presents one group’s position and then another group’s response, followed by separate recommendations.
That structure is one reason the report is still discussed: people with very different perspectives can point to different sections in support of different arguments. For that reason, it is most useful when read as a historical record of the debate rather than as a single, unified scientific conclusion.
These countries maintain vaccine stockpiles and/or vaccinate selected people, not the general population:
Many countries also keep emergency stockpiles in case of a deliberate release or laboratory accident. WHO maintains its own emergency reserve in addition to pledged national stockpiles.
Typical recipients include:
Routine childhood vaccination is not recommended in countries where smallpox has been eradicated.
Because routine vaccination stopped decades ago, most people under about age 45–50 have never received a smallpox vaccine. Older adults in many countries still have the characteristic vaccination scar on the upper arm, while younger generations generally do not.
These are probably the most historically important critics.
Their arguments were:
One of the most famous was Alfred Russel Wallace. He spent years analyzing mortality statistics and concluded vaccination had been oversold while sanitation was underappreciated. He also strongly opposed compulsory vaccination laws.
Today, historians generally agree Wallace identified some genuine problems—especially with nineteenth-century statistics and vaccine quality—but most do not agree with his conclusion that vaccination was ineffective.
These people usually accept that smallpox existed, but argue the common story is oversimplified.
Their criticisms include:
Ironically, many historians agree with much of this.
One reason is that the popular version—
Jenner invented vaccination → everyone vaccinated → smallpox disappeared
—is much simpler than what actually happened.
William Foege’s work on ring vaccination is a good example. Rather than vaccinating everyone, teams identified cases, isolated them, then vaccinated contacts and surrounding communities. Many historians regard that strategy as decisive during eradication.
Some historians argue Jenner’s role has become almost mythical.
They point out:
There is even an academic paper titled “The Myth of the Medical Breakthrough” arguing exactly this—not that vaccination failed, but that the heroic single-inventor story is misleading.
These critics generally accept that vaccination works but argue risks were minimized.
Historically, they point to:
Modern historians largely agree these were real problems, especially before manufacturing standards improved.
This is where people like Katie Sugak and Tom Cowan fall.
Their arguments include:
These are much more fundamental claims than those made by nineteenth-century critics.
Very few historians of medicine or virologists accept these conclusions.
This group is interesting because they often accepted vaccination but questioned how success was measured.
Questions they asked included:
Those questions are legitimate historical questions and continue to be discussed by historians.
They do not, by themselves, establish that smallpox never existed.
One thing that has changed over the last few decades is that historians have become much more willing to admit the eradication story was messier than older textbooks suggested.
Modern scholarship often emphasizes:
instead of portraying eradication as simply “invent vaccine and disease disappears.”
One historical question that is still debated—not whether smallpox existed, but how much different interventions contributed—is the relative importance of:
Most historians view eradication as resulting from multiple factors working together, rather than any single one alone. The disagreement is usually about their relative importance, not about whether smallpox itself was a real disease.
Today, people receive the smallpox vaccine not because smallpox is circulating naturally, but because governments and laboratories prepare for the possibility of an accidental or intentional exposure to variola virus (the virus that causes smallpox) or because they work with closely related viruses.
Here are the main groups:
This is the largest civilian group.
They may work with:
Because these viruses are related (they are all orthopoxviruses), the smallpox vaccine provides cross-protection against several of them. The U.S. CDC recommends vaccination for laboratory personnel whose work puts them at risk of exposure to these viruses.
Many countries maintain emergency plans in case smallpox were ever used as a biological weapon.
After the September 11 attacks and the 2001 anthrax attacks, the United States restarted vaccination for selected military personnel and specialized civilian response teams. This was based on preparedness, not because smallpox had returned.
Not every service member receives it—only certain units depending on their mission and risk assessment.
Some countries vaccinate small groups of healthcare workers, public health responders, or hazardous-material teams who would respond first if a suspected smallpox case ever appeared.
The idea is to have people immediately available who are already protected rather than waiting until after an emergency begins.
Even if a scientist never works with variola itself, they might work with vaccinia or mpox. Since these viruses are related, vaccination helps reduce occupational risk.
There are several reasons governments give:
No. There are two main vaccines used in the United States today:
One reason preparedness remains a concern is that routine vaccination ended decades ago. As a result, most people born after the 1970s have never received a smallpox vaccine. If smallpox were ever reintroduced, public health authorities would rely on stockpiled vaccines and rapid vaccination of contacts—an approach similar to the ring vaccination strategy used during the eradication campaign.
So even in many African countries where smallpox was once common, routine smallpox vaccination ended decades ago.
This is very different.
Many countries still routinely vaccinate children against polio, including many in Africa, Asia, and parts of the Middle East, because wild poliovirus has not been eradicated globally.
Examples include countries such as:
In addition, many countries conduct mass vaccination campaigns whenever poliovirus is detected or there is a risk of an outbreak.
Many national immunization programs also include:
So there are still large vaccination campaigns in Africa, but they are not for smallpox.
The smallpox vaccine and the mpox (formerly monkeypox) response are connected.
During recent mpox outbreaks, some countries vaccinated people at high risk using smallpox vaccines because they also protect against mpox. That wasn’t a return to routine childhood smallpox vaccination—it was targeted use for a related disease.
So if you saw recent news about Africa and “smallpox vaccine,” it was likely referring to mpox control, not because smallpox itself had returned.
In short:
HIV/AIDS stigma is widespread in South Africa: a 2002 national survey revealed that 26% of respondents were unwilling to share a meal with a person living with AIDS, 18% were unwilling to sleep in the same room as with someone with AIDS, and 6% were unwilling to talk to a person with AIDS.[1] AIDS-related stigma is most severe among township residents in South Africa because they lack access to reliable information about the disease.
Many South Africans in townships wrongly believe that HIV is transmitted through proximity to HIV-positive individuals, which leads them to claim that people with AIDS should be socially ostracized. In addition, many traditional groups believe that ancestral spirits and supernatural forces punish those who have failed to lead moral lives by infecting them with HIV.
According to a study published in 2004, South Africans who attributed HIV/AIDS to spirits and the supernatural were more likely to claim that people with HIV/AIDS were “dirty,” “repulsive,” “cursed,” and “foolish” and should “have restrictions on their freedom,” “be isolated,” and “feel guilty and ashamed.” Women are particularly vulnerable to HIV/AIDS infection and stigma because they are often economically dependent on men and frequently lack access to education.
Men who have the disease may avoid testing and remain anonymous, but women who undergo pre-natal testing are less likely to escape a diagnosis. Because women are often identified as HIV-positive before men, they are branded as the spreaders of the disease and may subsequently face physical abuse and abandonment.
A study conducted in 2010 indicated that the majority of girls in a Cape Town township correlated thinness with disease – in particular, HIV/AIDS. Because of this, women who are slender or experience weight loss also face discrimination. This form of stigma affects women living in townships most severely because rates of malnourishment are higher in townships than in other parts of South Africa.
South Africa has one of the world’s largest HIV treatment programs. Millions of people now receive antiretroviral therapy, and public education about HIV has expanded dramatically. Compared with 20–25 years ago:
Because of these changes, the extreme fears described in the 2002 survey have generally declined.
Stigma remains a significant issue, particularly in some communities.
It can still include:
These problems are not unique to South Africa, but they have been studied extensively there because of the country’s large HIV epidemic.
The passage you quoted discusses beliefs that HIV is caused by ancestral spirits or moral failings.
Those beliefs have not disappeared entirely, but they are not representative of all South Africans. South Africa is culturally diverse, and attitudes vary greatly by:
Researchers continue to find that traditional and supernatural explanations for illness exist in some communities, although they generally coexist with biomedical explanations rather than completely replacing them.
The discussion about women remains partly relevant.
Women in South Africa continue to account for a large share of new HIV infections, particularly young women. Economic dependence, gender inequality, and intimate partner violence remain recognized risk factors. However, access to prenatal HIV testing and treatment has improved enormously, leading to major reductions in mother-to-child transmission compared with the early 2000s.
The association between weight loss and HIV was particularly strong before effective treatment became widely available. During that period, advanced AIDS often caused severe weight loss (“wasting syndrome”), so people sometimes assumed that anyone who became thin had HIV.
Today, because many people receive effective treatment before developing advanced disease, that visual stereotype is generally less common than it was 15–20 years ago, although it has not disappeared completely in some communities.
Overall, the situation has improved substantially since the period described in your excerpt. HIV-related stigma has declined in many settings, but it remains an important public health and social issue, especially where misinformation, poverty, or gender inequality continue to influence people’s experiences.
Taken from the excellent Kate Sugak presentation The Truth About Smallpox.
While a smallpox vaccine had been available since the late 1700’s, this pesky disease, said to be caused by the “variola virus,” still hung around for nearly two more centuries. By the mid-20th century, smallpox was claimed to be eradicated from America and other industrialized nations even without mass vaccination campaigns. However, third world countries were still being ravaged by this disease. Thus in 1958, the WHO called for a global eradication effort utilizing what has been referred to as “the most dangerous vaccine known to man” to finally stamp out this disease once and for all. Interestingly, that same year, the identical in every way “monkeypox virus” was “discovered” in cynomolgus monkeys.
What an amazing coincidence, right? This new “virus” eventually made the leap into humans a decade later when an infant came down with smallpox in Zaire. However, the child’s village had been declared smallpox free due to the mass vaccination of the entire village the year before. If smallpox was allowed to be diagnosed in a “smallpox-free” zone, this could have easily led to questions regarding the vaccine’s effectiveness. Thus, after initial testing diagnosed the child with smallpox, further testing was carried out by the CDC. It was ultimately decided that this child was not a smallpox case but was instead the very first known case of human monkeypox. I detailed this ridiculous situation more in-depth at viroLIEgy.com and I will provide the relevant articles in the recommended reading section. The convenient emergence of monkeypox was a great way to cover up the fact that the same symptoms associated with smallpox still existed. It also offered the ability to cover-up the deadly vaccine injuries as well. However, monkeypox was not the only new disease that popped up with the exact same smallpox symptoms. According to Dr. Viera Scheibner (PhD), a retired scientist and author, there were other similar diseases used as a scapegoat for the dangerous and ineffective vaccine:
“Harmful reactions and ineffectiveness of smallpox vaccination motivated the “eradication” campaign of the 1970s. Smallpox was pronounced eradicated on 8th May 1980, vaccination stopped and epidemics disappeared, bar small outbreaks of whitepox, buffalopox, monkeypox, camelpox and similar names, while the disease was indistinguishable from smallpox. According to Arita and Gromyko (1982. Bull WHO; 60 (4): 367-375), the main benefit of smallpox being pronounced officially eradicated was that vaccination could be discontinued in all countries. Simply, smallpox vaccination had become an embarrassment.”
https://www.bmj.com/content/345/bmj.e7856/rr/620395 Dr. Scheibner pointed out that buffalopox, whitepox, camelpox, and other diseases with similar names and symptoms began to appear in the place of smallpox. However, she didn’t factor in that smallpox was also regularly confused with measles, chickenpox, scarlett fever, rubella, herpes, shingles, etc. since its conception in 1751 as a separate disease. Each of these conditions result in the same symptoms of disease with very minute “differences” said to distinguish them. At one point in time, they were all considered varying stages of the same disease process.
None of these diseases can be clinically distinguished and diagnosed accurately based on symptoms alone due to these similarities, thus the need for nonspecific antibody results and/or fraudulent molecular tests today to rule in or out one or the other. Breaking the same symptoms into separate diseases is not only a great way to lower case counts to improve the perception of vaccine effectiveness, it also serves the purpose of creating more fear of the invisible boogeymen now spreading and mutating from animals to humans. This results in the demand and need for different pharmaceuticals, vaccinations, and treatments to “cure” each condition, which obviously makes for a great business model.
Unlike smallpox, polio has not yet been “eradicated” by vaccines even though there have been two different vaccines available since the 1950’s. However, as was observed previously, polio cases decreased dramatically before the introduction of these miracle “cures.” Thus, the reduction in polio can not be attributed to the Salk vaccine campaign introduced in 1955 nor the Sabin oral vaccine in 1959. What could have contributed to the serendipitous drop in polio cases beyond the improved sanitation and clean food and water? One possibility was the gradual discontinuation of dangerous pesticides and insecticides such as DDT, which concerned parents neglectfully sprayed on their children to combat polio. In 1949, Morton S. Biskind, M.D. wrote a paper looking at the effects of DDT on animals and humans. He spoke of the mysterious and elusive “Virus X” which was appearing more frequently each year with the increased use of DDT. This disease sounded quite a bit like polio, and according to Dr. Biskind, it was easily confused with the disease due to the findings of damage to the central nervous system:
“DURING A PERIOD of more than two years, numerous cases of a curious symptom complex, apparently never before reported, have been observed throughout the United States. For want of a satisfactory explanation for this ailment, it has been widely attributed to infection with a thus far illusory “virus X.”
The syndrome consists of a group of or all the following: Acute gastroenteritis occurs, with nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain, and diarrhea usually associated with extreme tenesmus. Coryza, cough and persistent sore throat are common, often followed by a persistent or recurrent feeling of constriction or a “lump” in the throat; occasionally the sensation of constriction extends substernally and to the back and may be associated with severe pain in either arm. In some cases, the hyoid bone becomes acutely painful to pressure for a few days. Pain in the joints, generalized muscle weakness and exhausting fatigue are usual; the latter are often so severe in the acute stage as to be described bv some patients as “paralysis.” Sometimes the initial attack is ushered in by vertigo and syncope. Intractable headache and giddiness are not uncommon. Occasionally herpes zoster appears.
Paresthesia of various kinds occur in most of the cases; areas of skin become exquisitely hypersensitive and after a few days this hyperesthesia disappears only to recur elsewhere, or irregular numbness, tingling sensations, pruritus or formication may occur. Erratic fibrillary twitching of voluntary muscles is common. Usually there is diminution of vibratory sense in the extremities.”
“The high incidence, the usual absence of a febrile reaction, the persistence and erratic recurrence of the symptoms, the lack of observable inflammatory lesions, and the resistance even to palliative therapy, suggested an intoxication rather than an infection. Investigation for possible etiologic agents soon led to consideration of DDT (2, 2 bis (para-chlorophenyl) 1, 1, 1-trichloroethane; less precisely designated di-chlorodiphenyltrichloroethane). The epidemic first appeared at about the time DDT came into widespread use by the civilian population. The signs and symptoms described in tile pharmacologic andtoxicologic literature as characteristic of DDT poisoning, are identical with those appearing in patients with the affection described (1, to 13).”
“As already indicated, a prominent feature in virtually all the patients was extreme apprehensiveness. This is probably explicable on the basis of functional and possibly even morphologic changes in the central nervous system produced by DDT, since in DDT poisoning in animals such disturbances are frequent.*
* Needless to say, findings related to the nervous system, and muscular spasm and weakness in severe acute affections of this type. have led to confusion with such entities as meningitis and poliomyelitis.
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/18113629/ Researcher Jim West did a lot of work uncovering this connection between polio symptoms and pesticides. In a 2004 paper, he outlined more from Dr. Biskind where the doctor linked DDT to the same degeneration of the anterior horn cells attributed to polio:
‘Biskind also describes physiological evidence of DDT poisoning that resembles polio physiology:
“Particularly relevant to recent aspects of this problem are neglected studies by Lillie and his collaborators of the National Institutes of Health, published in 1944 and 1947 respectively, which showed that DDT may produce degeneration of the anterior horn cells of the spinal cord in animals. These changes do not occur regularly in exposed animals any more than they do in human beings, but they do appear often enough to be significant.”
He continues, bearing his exasperation in trying to make the obvious plain.
“When the population is exposed to a chemical agent known to produce in animals lesions in the spinal cord resembling those in human polio, and thereafter the latter disease increases sharply in incidence and maintains its epidemic character year after year, is it unreasonable to suspect an etiologic relationship?”
https://crazzfiles.com/pesticides-and-polio-a-critique-of-scientific-literature/ Jim West’s article touches on other toxins such as BHC and lead-arsenic as potential contributing factors involved in the rising symptoms of polio along with DDT. Based on his painstaking research and meticulously plotted graphs, it is clear that there was a rise and fall in polio cases as the use of these toxins was introduced and then gradually reduced and phased out. According to the Environmental Protection Agency, DDT regulations began in the 1950s, ending with the cancellation of the use of the toxic pesticide in the US in 1972. If one wanted to create the appearance that the vaccines were a miracle cure, reducing exposure to toxins that cause the exact same symptoms of the disease targeted is a good place to start:
“The U.S. Department of Agriculture, the federal agency with responsibility for regulating pesticides before the formation of the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency in 1970, began regulatory actions in the late 1950s and 1960s to prohibit many of DDT’s uses because of mounting evidence of the pesticide’s declining benefits and environmental and toxicological effects. The publication in 1962 of Rachel Carson’s Silent Spring stimulated widespread public concern over the dangers of improper pesticide use and the need for better pesticide controls.
In 1972, EPA issued a cancellation order for DDT based on its adverse environmental effects, such as those to wildlife, as well as its potential human health risks.”
https://www.epa.gov/ingredients-used-pesticide-products/ddt-brief-history-and-status However, there was an even more obvious trick that was utilized in order to create the perception that polio cases declined with the introduction of the vaccines. Prior to the 1955 vaccination campaign, the WHO laid out the guidelines for how to make a diagnosis of either non-paralytic or paralytic polio in 1953. It was crucial for the WHO to make this distinction between cases that resulted in paralysis and those that did not for the ultimate success of the vaccination campaign, as will be shown later. In order to diagnose non-paralytic polio, the usual flu-like symptoms were all that were necessary to make a diagnosis even though this was considered less reliable than when confirming cases of paralytic polio. In those instances, all that was required to diagnose a patient with paralytic polio was the presence of the same flu-like symptoms as well as partial or complete paralysis upon two examinations carried out 24 hours apart. In neither non-paralytic nor paralytic polio were laboratory results necessary for a confirmation of a case: https://apps.who.int/iris/handle/10665/40241 In a 1956 bulletin by the WHO, it was admitted that at least two-thirds of the cases diagnosed as non-paralytic polio were, in fact, not polio and were instead caused by other “viruses” and bacteria. Thus, it was important that, for a case to be considered polio, paralysis must occur as this was seen as a defining feature and indicative of polio. This paralysis requirement stood even though it was admitted that there are other causes of paralysis. The separation of polio into those with and without paralysis was necessary as the vaccine was said not to be effective at preventing non-paralytic polio and was only effective at reducing paralytic polio. If these two conditions could not be separated, it would obscure the “beneficial effects” of the vaccination campaign:
“A variable proportion, which may be up to two-thirds or more, of cases diagnosed as non-paralytic poliomyelitis, presenting the clinical picture of aseptic meningitis, is due to other viruses (mumps, Coxsackie B, ECHO-6, Herpes simplex, LCM, various members of group A and group B encephalitis viruses, and others as yet undefined) as well as to bacteria (leptospirosis).”
“Clinical disease resembling paralytic poliomyelitis may be due to other viruses (see the reports from Iceland, Egypt, and Massachusetts). RSSE may also cause confusion.9 But there is little doubt that apart from relatively infrequent episodes the great majority of paralytic cases are due to poliovirus. For this reason and because paralysis is the result of poliovirus infection, which is of major public health importance, it has been repeatedly stressed by the World Health Organization that the incidence of paralytic and non-paralytic cases should be reported separately. There are many countries where this is still not yet done. This will become increasingly important as poliomyelitis vaccination comes into wider use, since the evidence available so far suggests that the main result of vaccination is to decrease the number of paralytic cases, the number of non-paralytic cases being relatively unaffected. Unless the two groups can be separated the beneficial effect of vaccination may be obscured.”
https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2538162/ It can be seen that there was a concentrated effort to separate the symptoms of non-paralytic polio into many conditions caused by other “viruses” and bacteria, including:
We can also see that they were beginning to make a distinction between cases of paralysis caused by the polio “virus” as well as those said to be caused by other “viruses.” This separation would be utilized to decrease cases later. For now, polio was successfully divided into those cases with paralysis and those without. Once this distinction was accepted, another nifty trick was instigated in order to create the appearance that the vaccine was even more effective. According to a 1955 report by Thomas Francis, Jr. regarding the polio vaccine trials, the criteria for how a paralytic polio case was diagnosed changed from those listed by the WHO in 1953. Instead of only requiring the confirmation of paralysis on two examinations 24 hours apart to diagnose paralytic polio, a confirmation was now based on two examinations spread further apart: one at 10-20 days and another at 50-70 days. A confirmation also now included reports on “virus isolation,” tests of antibody titer, and laboratory diagnosis, which were not required in 1953. The ability to diagnose a case of paralytic polio was now a lot more difficult for a physician. Still, even with all of these new diagnostic measures in place, Francis Jr. admitted that there were difficulties in decisions due to contradictory results:
“The second phase in the evaluation was concerned with discovery and identification of all cases of poliomyelitis or suspected poliomyelitis in all children of the first, second, and third grades in the study areas. The various steps in the investigation of a case are: (1) physician’s diagnosis—report to local health department; (2) telegraphic report to vaccine evaluation center; (3) action of local health department, including (a) clinicoepidemiological investigation and report to vaccine evaluation center, form FT-6, (b) collection and shipment of laboratory specimens (or by laboratory) and notice to vaccine evaluation center, form FT-9, and (c) notification of physical therapist; (4) first muscle evaluation by physical therapist (10 to 20 days) and physician’s interpretation of patient’s status, form FT-7; (5) collection of convalescent serum for laboratory, form FT-9; (6) second muscle evaluation by physical therapist (50 to 70 days) and physician’s interpretation of patient’s entire illness, form FT-8; (7) report of virus isolation, tests of antibody titer, laboratory diagnosis, form FT-10; (8) establishment and application of criteria for diagnosis of individual patient; and (9) integration of all data into final vaccine evaluation center diagnosis.
The criteria for diagnosis of poliomyelitis, for designation of a case as paralytic and its severity, and for the interpretation of laboratory results were carefully drawn. In this we had the continued help of an advisory committee comprised of expert clinicians, virologists, biostatisticians, epidemiologists, and administrators. The information concerning each case was carefully reviewed and the diagnostic classification made without knowledge of its vaccination status so that objectivity was readily maintained. Inevitably, difficulties in decision were encountered when results from different pieces of data were not in agreement, but the effort was made to follow a consistent plan of interpretation.”
The reason that this change in how paralytic polio was diagnosed is important was summarized by Dr. Bernard G. Greenberg. He testified to Congress in 1962 that the reduction in polio cases was not brought about by vaccination but was instead due to the adoption of this redefinition of the paralytic polio diagnosis. By spreading out paralysis to 60 days and beyond, a new long-lasting paralytic polio disease was created: https://web.archive.org/web/20201216143101/https://www.vaccination-information-portal.com/wp-content/uploads/participants-database/ratner_1960.pdf As can be seen from Dr. Greenberg, the change in diagnostic criteria for polio was all that was necessary in order to see a drop in paralytic polio. No vaccine was ever necessary. And to help sell this point, a graph was provided applying the new diagnostic criteria to polio cases from 1951 to 1959 which showed how the drop would have occurred had this criterion been used before the vaccine became available: In order to confirm that the adoption of the vaccine trial diagnostic criteria was, in fact, used when reporting vaccine effectiveness and paralytic polio case numbers, we can turn to the book Poliomyelitis Surveillance. It indeed confirms this to be the case as the CDC officially counted paralytic polio cases according to the “best available paralytic poliomyelitis case count,” or BAPPCC. This count required that paralysis occurs up to 60 days. If there was no residual paralysis at 60 days, the cases were excluded from the count: In 1969, the CDC officially adopted this 60-day requirement as the case definition for paralytic polio:
“ACIP. Poliomyelitis prevention. MMWR 1982;31:22-6, 31-4. *Since 1969, the CDC definition of a case of paralytic poliomyelitis has been a patient with paralysis clinically and epidemiologically compatible with poliomyelitis who, at 60 days after onset of symptoms, has a residual neurologic deficit, has died, or for whom no information is available on neurologic residua.”
https://www.cdc.gov/mmwr/preview/mmwrhtml/00000706.htm It should be clear now that the change in diagnostic criteria for paralytic polio was the driving factor in reducing polio cases in an attempt to prop up the effectiveness of the toxic vaccines. However, this redefinition could not eliminate the symptoms of polio and wipe them from existence. As these symptoms would still persist, polio-related diseases such as aseptic meningitis and coxsackie were branched off into their own categories:
“Doctors and scientists on the staff of the National Institutes of Health during the 1950s were well aware that the Salk vaccine was causing polio. Some frankly stated that it was “worthless as a preventive and dangerous to take [26:142].” They refused to vaccinate their own children [26:142]. Health departments banned the inoculations [26:140]. The Idaho State Health Director angrily declared: “I hold the Salk vaccine and its manufacturers responsible” for a polio outbreak that killed several Idahoans and hospitalized dozens more [26:140]. Even Salk himself was quoted as saying: “When you inoculate children with a polio vaccine you don’t sleep well for two or three weeks [26:144;43].” But the National Foundation for Infantile Paralysis, and drug companies with large investments in the vaccine coerced the U.S. Public Health Service into falsely proclaiming the vaccine was safe and effective [26:142-5].”
“Polio is virtually nonexistent in the United States today. However, according to Dr. Robert Mendelsohn, medical investigator and pediatrician, there is no credible scientific evidence that the vaccine caused polio to disappear [50]. From 1923 to 1953, before the Salk killed-virus vaccine was introduced, the polio death rate in the United States and England had already declined on its own by 47 percent and 55 percent, respectively (Figure 4) [51]. Statistics show a similar decline in other European countries as well [51]. And when the vaccine did become available, many European countries questioned its effectiveness and refused to systematically inoculate their citizens. Yet, polio epidemics also ended in these countries [50].
The standards for defining polio were changed when the polio vaccine was introduced. The new definition of a polio epidemic required more cases to be reported. Paralytic polio was redefined as well, making it more difficult to confirm, and therefore tally, cases. Prior to the introduction of the vaccine the patient only had to exhibit paralytic symptoms for 24 hours. Laboratory confirmation and tests to determine residual paralysis were not required. The new definition required the patient to exhibit paralytic symptoms for at least 60 days, and residual paralysis had to be confirmed twice during the course of the disease. Also, after the vaccine was introduced cases of aseptic meningitis (an infectious disease often difficult to distinguish from polio) and coxsackie virus infections were more often reported as separate diseases from polio. But such cases were counted as polio before the vaccine was introduced. The vaccine’s reported effectiveness was therefore skewed (Table 1 and Figure 5) [52,53].”
https://docshare.tips/journal-article-the-polio-vaccine-neil-z-miller_5742f5edb6d87f75968b495e.html Old polio-associated diseases such as aseptic meningitis and coxsackie “virus” were broken away from polio in order to siphon off the cases previously diagnosed as such. Other conditions also appeared and became more frequently pegged as the culprit of paralysis instead of polio such as Guillain-Barre syndrome, acute traumatic neuritis, enteroviral myelitis, myopathy, etc. Even rabies, tetanus, and the West Nile “virus” are associated with the same symptoms of disease. For many decades, acute flaccid paralysis was the name for cases of polio as this was the defining condition of the disease. However, even though the two labels are interchangeable, an effort has been made over the decades to try and distinguish the two from each other. Now, it is stated that as polio (a.k.a. acute flaccid paralysis) goes away, AFP will stick around due to non-polio “enteroviruses” and other causes such as novel recombinant “viruses.” In other words, the same symptoms are being shifted away from the polio “virus” and onto other suspects:
“But as the Global Polio Eradication Initiative and the scientific community plan to celebrate polio eradication sooner or later, there is need for recognition that the risk of acute flaccid paralysis due to other enteroviruses is still high.
Acute flaccid paralysis is a weakness in one or more limbs or the respiratory or bulbar muscles, resulting from damaged lower motor neurons. The most common viral causes are polio and non-polio enteroviruses. As polio gradually disappears globally, there is major concern about the probable emergence of other neurotropic enteroviruses to occupy the niche and cause infections mimicking acute paralytic poliomyelitis. Enterovirus 71 for example has been regarded as the second most important neurotropic enterovirus, causing frequent outbreaks of paralytic disease. A crude mortality rate of 16% in children younger than 14 years was observed during an enterovirus 71 outbreak between 1998 and 2005 in Taiwan. Also, and equally important, is recombination between vaccine-derived poliovirus and other enteroviruses, which might result in the emergence of novel recombinant viruses causing similar paralytic diseases. Over the past decades, several non-polio enteroviruses have been discovered and some implicated in acute flaccid paralysis of unprecedented severity.”
https://www.thelancet.com/journals/lancet/article/PIIS0140-6736(14)61080-1/fulltext More recently, a condition known as acute flaccid myelitis has made its presence felt. This is a relatively new disease that was “discovered” in 2010. It is an offshoot of acute flaccid paralysis, which for all intents and purposes was paralytic polio until 2010. Now, AFM has successfully taken over the title as it is defined as poliomyelitis not caused by the polio “virus,” thus it is yet another condition that is used to explain away cases of poliomyelitis still occurring today. The only difference separating the two diseases are the results from fraudulent laboratory tests which must be confirmed by an “expert” panel. In other words, AFM can be referred to as either non-polio polio or, my personal favorite, incognito polio:
“Poliomyelitis is the term used to describe the syndrome of acute flaccid limb weakness and lesions in the grey matter of the spinal cord. Poliomyelitis caused by poliovirus, or polio, rarely occurs in the United States. In 2014, the term AFM was adopted to describe poliomyelitis without a known cause and not caused by poliovirus. AFM has some similarities with polio, such as the lesions in the grey matter of the spinal cord and flaccid limb weakness that can result in paralysis. Polio can be prevented by a vaccine.
Stool specimens that we receive from AFM patients are tested for poliovirus. If poliovirus is detected, it is considered a case of polio, not a case of AFM. We continue to test all specimens from AFM patients to look for viruses, including poliovirus and non-polio enteroviruses.”
https://www.cdc.gov/acute-flaccid-myelitis/faqs.html
“All suspected cases of paralytic poliomyelitis are reviewed by a panel of expert consultants before final classification occurs. Confirmed cases are then further classified based on epidemiologic and laboratory criteria.”
https://www.cdc.gov/vaccines/pubs/surv-manual/chpt12-polio.html Perfect example of circular logic. Hopefully, the magic tricks utilized to create the appearance of the effectiveness of the vaccines have become clearer now and will no longer be effective to persuade anyone on the fence. When a “virus” needs to be either eradicated or minimized, all it takes is hiding the symptoms of disease under various names and disguises with either a new “viral” and/or bacterial cause. This decrease can also be helped along by reducing or eliminating environmental toxins associated with the same symptoms of disease and by changing the diagnostic criteria in order to make diagnosis less likely as seen in the case with polio. We have seen this same situation with “Covid-19.” When the flu and other respiratory “viruses” needed to disappear for ‘Covid” to emerge, the symptoms were lumped into “Covid” along with many other unrelated ailments. Remember “Covid toes” and MIS-C, a.k.a. frostbite and Kawasaki disease? Cases of all “non-Covid” diseases dropped dramatically, even cancers and heart attacks. However, once the vaccine needed to be shown to be effective, “Covid” cases decreased while the “flu” and “RSV” re-emerged along with other respiratory diseases and ailments. They can keep this magic trick going as long as we continue to get hoodwinked by their theatrics. However, if you can see past the illusions, they will have to come up with new tricks in order to fool you. Let’s continue to unveil their deceptions until they have nothing left to pull out of their hat.
by AGENT131711 | May 19, 2024 The Rabies vaccine is one of the most diabolically brilliant because humans rush to take it after they are bitten by an animal. Those who suffer adverse events or death are counted as a Rabies Death, therefore it is impossible to find fault with the vaccine. When it comes to stuff like this, I often ask myself, “How the hell did we get here?”. I thought I would look into the history of Rabies for a couple hours to find out. I had no idea just how crazy and shocking this rabbit hole would be. If Netflix made genuine documentaries about real topics, this would be at the top of their list.
Even before the creation of the life-saving Rabies vaccine, the medicine men were selling cures. These remedies consisted of “hair of the dog that bit you” being chewed and swallowed by the bite victim as well as “mad stone” treatment, in which a rock was rubbed all over the area of the bite to “draw out the madness”. There was also a piece of the Kings clothing and if you’re lucky enough to get this cure just holding it was enough to save you. Later, a cockroach cure was discovered as well as my absolute favorite cure which was ground-up jaw bone of a donkey or dog, plus a piece of colt’s tongue and the green rust off a penny of George the First; if your scavenger hunt resulted in obtaining all of these items, you are 100% protected. Yes, this is real, and guess what? History says these cures successfully kept rabies out of New York for twenty years. See, I told you it was one heck of a rabbit hole. Let’s start by discussing what Rabies is: In both animals and humans, Rabies is identified as absolutely any symptom one of more of the following symptoms:
In humans, it’s Rabies only if the symptoms occur after being bitten or scratched by an animal. So let’s say, tomorrow morning you wake up and suddenly have difficulty swallowing; were you bitten by an animal? If you answered “No”, you probably have Herpes. If you say, “Yeah, I was feeding a squirrel a peanut and one bit me by accident”, then YES, it’s 100% for sure Rabies and you need a vaccine, pronto! Very Scientific! Now that you understand how it works, let’s dive into some of the craziest sh*t you’ve never heard, all in the name of STOPPING THE SPREAD.
According to a book written in 1890, Scientist Louis Pasteur discovered the Rabies Virus by drilling holes into laboratory dogs skulls and injecting them with what he suspected to be rabies virus. The dogs became Rabid (meaning, they displayed some symptoms from the massive list of basically every symptom), and boom, proof of the rabies virus! But, if you were doubting Mr. Pasteur’s study, according to a different Rabies specialist, you should have a 100% success rate infecting animals with Rabies Virus if you inject it specifically into their brain(not just the skull, pinpoint that brain!). If your brain-injection does not produce Rabies (symptoms), you are doing it wrong: So clearly, Rabies is very dangerous and must be stopped before everyone dies. It was becoming glaringly obvious that the only solution to fight Rabies was a Big Pharma payday vaccine.
Now that Science had learned so much about Rabies and the severity of the virus, Rabies was suddenly being discovered all over by the USA by none other than the US government. In fact, Rabies became so bad that, in 1916, the Secretary of Agriculture asked Congress for $75,000 (in tax dollars) so they could begin slaughtering wolves, coyotes and “other predatory animals” in the Northwest states. The goal was to completely eliminate these species in Utah, Nevada, Idaho, California, Oregon, and Washington, because, they claimed, they ALL could be rabid and were infecting livestock with the virus. (Psssssst! Wolves were later discovered to be Endangered, and have been on the Endangered Species List ever since)
While tax dollars were funding the intentional extinction of wildlife some doctors and scientists were skeptical of the Rabies Virus and began doing their own research. What they discovered was alarming, to say the least. Upon closer examination of Moscow, Russia hospital records, researchers discovered that people who died in ER from Rabies were attacked by a wolf and bitten in the head. In fact, it would turn out that almost all of the Moscow Rabies deaths involved severe bites or other life-threatening injuries. So, basically, a wolf ate your face off and you die, boom, Rabies!
Other than the US government, Rabies vaccine developers and doctors who got paid to administer the vaccine, nobody could seem to find Rabies, so that’s weird, eh? And trust me, the researchers looked. Here’s some of the people that tried really hard to find this stealthy Rabies Virus: Dr. Charles W. Dulles, lecturer on the History of Medicine at the University of Pennsylvania, was appointed by the Medical Societies to investigate rabies. After sixteen years of investigation he had “failed to find a single case on record that can be conclusively proved to have resulted from the bite of a dog or any other cause”.
Numerous other professionals came to the same conclusion as Dr. Dulles, including Dr. Theophilus Parvin, who was President of the National Academy of Medicine, Dr. Thomas G. Morten a Coroners Physician, Dr. Charles K. Mills of the University of Pennsylvania and Dr. Thomas I. Mays of the Polyclinic Hospital. Dr. Wilcox of New York investigated NY’s Rabies Scare because of eleven alleged deaths from rabid dog bites. His investigation concluded that not one of these deaths were due to Rabies. Dr. Elmer Lee ended another rabies scare on Staten Island. Upon performing an autopsy, the rabid dogs were found to have died of worms, not Rabies. The worms were lodged in the heart of the animal, causing the animal extreme pain. The animal was lashing out due to severe discomfort, not a virus. Even under oath testimony, dating all the way back to 1887, showed that back then no Rabies had been found relating to police men who received dig bites: Dr. Stillman from New York was an associate of Louis Pasteur who was highly disturbed by the Department of Agriculture in Albany, New York killing large amounts of dogs to test them for Rabies. After death, their heads were chopped off and sent away for examination at the Cornell College Veterinary department. 100% of all dogs tested were determined to be Rabid. Suspicious of such a large quantity of infected dogs, Dr. Stillman’s team euthanized a, “harmless little dog without any disease symptoms whatsoever”, and sent the head to Cornell for testing. Cornell promptly pronounced it Rabid. After receiving these absurd results, Dr. Stillman went to the Department of Agriculture and insisted that, instead of senselessly murdering dogs to have them tested, they should, “hold all dogs declared rabid to see if any cases of rabies would develop”.
Eventually the Department of Ag agreed, and, to everyone’s shock, not one case of rabies appeared in any quarantined dog… ever… and over a decade later, none had appeared. In fact, not a single quarantined dog died and 100% of their symptoms subsided. Further research by these honest doctors and scientists determined the cause of so-called Rabies. All of the Rabies cases in animals, which cause the animals to behave violently or crazily, “can be attributed to malnutrition, maltreatment, or, in many cases, both”. And, in numerous cases, the animals had health issues, not related to Rabies.
So yeah, the animals were underfed, abused, or in severe discomfort due to health complications, which caused them to lash out… They also concluded that, in humans, Rabies was caused by “disordered imagination”, meaning FEAR, also known as Nocebo Effect; if you think you’re going to get deathly ill because a doctors assured you that you were, you are going to get sick. Like the old saying goes, mind over matter. This is why, at one point in history, the German treatment for Rabies was a warm bath, and it had nearly flawless success rates. People were told the hot water removed the rabies, meanwhile the water relaxed them. They believed it worked, therefore it did. This also explains why “hair of the dog that bit you” , the Mad Stone Treatment, and a piece of the Kings clothing were successful in preventing multiple decades worth of rabies in New York. MIND OVER MATTER.
Here’s a few utterly shocking examples of the horror caused by Rabies vaccines, indubitably recorded as Rabies deaths: A mailman was attacked by a dog, however the dogs teeth did not puncture his skin, so he chose not to get a Rabies vaccine and he remained in perfect health… until his employer forced him to get vaccinated. Within one month of the injection, severe symptoms of Rabies set in, accompanied by extreme pain at the injection site.
Two days after the symptoms appeared he died of paralytic “hydrophobia“… which means he died of Rabies. In a another case, a young woman’s parents saw a bite mark on her neck. Under questioning, the young woman told her parents she was bit by a dog. Out of fear of Rabies her parents rushed her to get the vaccine. She became violently ill and died. After the funeral her parents discovered that the bite mark was not from a dog but was instead from a young man the woman was secretly frolicking with. And, it’s not just humans who die from these injections:
In the late 1880s, rabies vaccinations were given to 4,564 sheep in Russia, of which 3,696 died. The identical inoculation campaign was ran in a different Russian city and the identical results occurred; only 19% survived.
While the good doctors and scientists were trying to end the Rabies scare, the medical industry was pushing hard to advance Rabies injections. Due to the industries efforts, Rabies treatments became mainstream and when they resulted in death, Rabies was to blame. I told you, it’s diabolically brilliant! You need to understand that the Veterinary industry lobbies for medical treatments because Veterinarians receive a large percentage of both their gross income and profit from vaccines given in their offices. As of the early 2000’s, on average, Rabies vaccines cost only $0.60 to $0.95 per dose, yet are charged to the client at $15 to $25 per injection. Large cities often charge more, making it the biggest markup of any industry.
Despite no cases of rabies on record, beginning around the 1970’s, most states in the USA were convinced by Rabies vaccine lobbyists to begin requiring Rabies shots for dogs within the first three to four months of life (some states additionally require the shot for cats and ferrets too). It was then realized that there is a wealth of money to be made off pets, so states also began requiring tagging and licensing. Dr. John Fudens, D.V.M. writes: “From 1964 to 1978 there were zero cases of dog rabies in the county.
Magically in 1978, the rabies vaccine was mandated to be given every year and all dogs tagged and licensed. WHY? Well, it seems four veterinarians, with animal control bureaucrats, pushed the county board of supervisors to pass a law mandating rabies vaccination every year. There were three local vets and one professor from the State Veterinary College who were behind this … Not once was the issue discussed that there were no rabies cases in the county in dogs. To date, there still has not been one case of dog rabies, including the population of dogs whose owners who do not vaccinate for rabies.”
Scientists needed to create the Rabies Vaccine and prove it works, so, what made sense to them was essentially injecting eggs, cheese and Horse Serum into animals. Sadly, I am not joking. Let’s take a closer look:
This means, when you see the word virus below you can replace it with the word poison. (I’m not kidding, this is what they really did:) EGG YOLK & EGG WHITE JABS: Start with a fresh rabbit. Make the vaccine by mixing the white of hens eggs with equal part distilled water. Next you filter it, then it is ready to inject. Inject the egg white six times within 11 days, followed by an injection of the Rabies Virus, then proceed with daily injections of egg. Result: Sadly, Rabies killed these rabbits on the 4th day of injection.
It’s unfortunate, but the Egg Vaccine seems to not offer much protection.?
EGG YOLK, METHOD #2: Scientists were pretty damn sure that Eggs are the answer, so although the jabs didn’t stop rabies, they theorized that perhaps if it was administered intravenously, it would. What you are going to want to do is inject the Rabies Virus into your rabbits, then give them six intravenous doses of Egg White within 15 days following the Virus jab. Results: After the virus jab and the six doses of Egg Whites, that Godforsaken Rabies began appearing in these rabbits on the 14th day! The Rabies killed them on the 18th day, thus proving how deadly the virus is. Lord, please help us find a vaccine that works! DEUTEROPROTEOSE JAB: Deuteroproteose means a protein obtained from cheese (casein). To make this, you want to get some milk, “physiologic salt” and “170 solution” (your guess is as good as mine…). Mix these together to make the cheese-salt-chemical solution, then inject your rabbits five to six times during a 15-day period. Result: The rabbits became paralyzed and all died by the 20th day following the injections, so, it would appear that cheese, chemicals and salt doesn’t stop Rabies. ? HORSE SERUM JAB: You can use Horse Serum right out of the bottle, no need to dilute.
You will want to inject this five times before you inject the Rabies Virus. After the virus inoculation, you want to continue Horse Serum injections daily in smaller doses. Results: Shockingly, these rabbits all developed Rabies on the 4th and 5th day, then died the same day! Gosh, this Rabies virus is f*cking horrible! If only Dr. Fauci was alive back then to help us get through this storm… TYPHOID BACTERIA: Typhoid, they claim, is a bacterial infectious disorder contracted by consumption of food or drink contaminated with Salmonella typhi. This dangerous bacteria is what is used to create the Typhoid Vaccine, so Scientists considered that perhaps it can stop Rabies too, makes sense to me! For this experiment, you are going to want to inject the rabbits with Rabies Virus first, then inject the Typhoid Bacteria six times within 15 days. Results: Crud.
This didn’t work either. The rabbits became paralyzed and all died from Rabies within 21 days after the Rabies Virus injection. ? THE CONTROL GROUP: In order to conduct a Scientific experiment, you must have a Control Group. In this experiment, the Control Group consisted of only 4 rabbits, which were injected with Rabies Virus but were not given egg, cheese-salt-chemical blend, deadly bacteria or horse serum to protect them… until immediately after the virus inoculation, after which the control group also received daily injections of Egg. RESULTS: Two died on the fourth day and the other two became paralyzed and died by the sixth day, thus proving how horrible the virus is and how desperately a vaccine needs to be created. SOURCE: The Rabies Hoax • Zero-Sum
Beardsley, Edward H. A History of Neglect: Health Care for Blacks and Mill Workers in the Twentieth-Century South. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1987.
Beecher, Henry K. “Ethics and Clinical Research.” New England Journal of Medicine 274, no. 24 (1966): 1354–1360.
Brandt, Allan M. “Racism and Research: The Case of the Tuskegee Syphilis Study.” The Hastings Center Report 8, no. 6 (1978): 21–29.
Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. Cyclosporiasis (Cyclospora Infection). Atlanta: CDC.
Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. Typhoid Fever and Paratyphoid Fever. Atlanta: CDC.
Dubos, René. Louis Pasteur: Free Lance of Science. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1950.
Escherich, Theodor. Die Darmbakterien des Säuglings und ihre Beziehungen zur Physiologie der Verdauung. Stuttgart: Ferdinand Enke, 1886.
Fee, Elizabeth, and Theodore M. Brown. Making Medical History: The Life and Times of the U.S. Public Health Service. Washington, DC: American Public Health Association, 1997.
Jones, David S. Rationalizing Epidemics: Meanings and Uses of American Indian Mortality since 1600. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2004.
Koch, Robert. Gesammelte Werke. Berlin: Julius Springer.
Lederer, Susan E. Subjected to Science: Human Experimentation in America before the Second World War. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1995.
Leavitt, Judith Walzer. Typhoid Mary: Captive to the Public’s Health. Boston: Beacon Press, 1996.
Lifton, Robert Jay. The Nazi Doctors: Medical Killing and the Psychology of Genocide. New York: Basic Books, 1986.
Mitscherlich, Alexander, and Fred Mielke. Doctors of Infamy: The Story of the Nazi Medical Crimes. New York: Henry Schuman, 1949.
Proctor, Robert N. Racial Hygiene: Medicine under the Nazis. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1988.
Reed, Walter, Victor C. Vaughan, and Edward O. Shakespeare. Report on the Origin and Spread of Typhoid Fever in U.S. Military Camps during the Spanish War of 1898. Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1904.
Rosen, George. A History of Public Health. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1993.
Rothman, David J. Strangers at the Bedside: A History of How Law and Bioethics Transformed Medical Decision Making. New York: Basic Books, 1991.
United States Holocaust Memorial Museum. Nazi Medical Experiments. Washington, DC: United States Holocaust Memorial Museum.
U.S. Army Center of Military History. Preventive Medicine in World War II. Washington, DC: Department of the Army.
U.S. Army Medical Department. Communicable and Other Diseases. Washington, DC: Office of The Surgeon General.
U.S. Army Medical Department. Preventive Medicine in World War I. Washington, DC: Office of The Surgeon General.
U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare. The Belmont Report: Ethical Principles and Guidelines for the Protection of Human Subjects of Research. Washington, DC, 1979.
World Health Organization. Guidelines for the Safe Use of Wastewater, Excreta and Greywater. Geneva: WHO, 2006.
World Health Organization. Guidelines on Sanitation and Health. Geneva: WHO, 2018.
About the Image: If you’re wondering why I ended this page with a pig-faced doctor, it’s from my favorite Twilight Zone episode, “Eye of the Beholder” (Season 2, Episode 6). In one of television’s greatest twists, a young woman undergoes repeated medical procedures to “correct” her appearance. Only at the end does the audience discover that beauty and normality have been completely inverted in that society. The doctors, nurses, and everyone considered “normal” have pig-like faces, while the patient looks conventionally human. If you’ve never seen the episode, it’s worth watching.
“Americans believe that the United States of America became a separate country following its War of Independence against the British in 1783. However, what happened was the setting up of the USA as a corporation subject to British maritime law. If you don’t believe me then when you watch Obama speaking what do you think the gold border around your flag signifies? So, if the US is just a corporation, not a country where’s the evidence? Should we look for the Queen signing off acts of Parliament which automatically apply to the USA – legislation.gov.uk/uksi… – it isn’t the only one. The one above was the Queen dictating social security legislation to the IRS. Still think you’re independent.” IRS Forces U.S. Citizens To Pay A Percentage Of Their Taxes To The Queen Of The UK Deep State – Political Vel Craft
References USA History
UNITED STATES is a Corporation – There are Two Constitutions – Sovereignty Federal Reserve – The Enemy of America A history lesson for Americans. You’re still British. – Patriots for Truth bankruptcyofus.pdf War and Emergency Powers
Media Release: The People Are the Enemy
“Since March 9, 1933, the United States has been in a state of declared national emergency Powers listed:
(Source attributed in text: Senate Report 93-549) 14th Amendment | AntiCorruption Society
The IRS is not a US government agency. It is an agency of the IMF (International Monetary Fund) (Diversified Metal Products v I.R.S et al. CV-93-405E-EJE U.S.D.C.D.I., Public Law 94-564, Senate report 94-1148 pg. 5967, Reorganization Plan No. 26, Public Law 102-391).
The IMF (International Monetary Fund) is an agency of the U.N. (Black’s Law Dictionary 6th Ed. page 816)
The United States has NOT had a Treasury since 1921 (41 Stat. Ch 214 page 654)
The U.S. Treasury is now the IMF (International Monetary Fund) (Presidential Documents Volume 24-No. 4 page 113, 22 U.S.C. 285-2887)
The United States does not have any employees because there is no longer a United States! No more reorganizations. After over 200 years of bankruptcy it is finally over. (Executive Order 12803)
The FCC, CIA, FBI, NASA and all of the other alphabet gangs were never part of the U.S. government, even though the “U.S. Government” held stock in the agencies. (U.S. v Strang, 254 US491 Lewis v. US, 680 F.2nd, 1239)
Social Security Numbers are issued by the U.N. through the IMF (International Monetary Fund). The application for a Social Security Number is the SS5 Form. The Department of the Treasury (IMF) issues the SS5 forms and not the Social Security Administration. The new SS5 forms do not state who publishes them while the old form states they are “Department of the Treasury”. (20 CFR (Council on Foreign Relations) Chap. 111 Subpart B. 422.103 (b))
There are NO Judicial Courts in America and have not been since 1789. Judges do not enforce Statutes and Codes. Executive Administrators enforce Statutes and Codes. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464 Keller v. PE 261 US 428, 1 Stat 138-178)
There have NOT been any judges in America since 1789. There have just been administrators. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464 Keller v. PE 261 US 428 1 Stat. 138-178)
According to GATT (The General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade) you MUST have a Social Security number. (House Report (103-826)
New York City is defined in Federal Regulations as the United Nations. Rudolph Guiliani stated on C-Span that “New York City is the capital of the World.” For once, he told the truth. (20 CFR (Council on Foreign Relations) Chap. 111, subpart B 44.103 (b) (2) (2) )
Social Security is not insurance or a contract, nor is there a Trust Fund. (Helvering v. Davis 301 US 619 Steward Co. v. Davis 301 US 548)
Your Social Security check comes directly from the IMF (International Monetary Fund), which is an agency of the United Nations. (It says “U.S. Department of Treasury” at the top left corner, which again is part of the U.N. as pointed out above) You own NO property!! Slaves can’t own property. Read carefully the Deed to the property you think is yours. You are listed as a TENANT. (Senate Document 43, 73rd Congress 1st Session)
The most powerful court in America is NOT the United States Supreme court, but rather the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania. (42 PA. C.S.A. 502)
The King of England financially backed both sides of the American Revolutionary War.. (Treaty of Versailles-July 16, 1782 Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80)
You CANNOT use the U.S. Constitution to defend yourself because you are NOT a party to it! The U.S. Constitution applies to the CORPORATION OF THE UNITED STATES, a privately owned and operated corporation (headquartered out of Washington, DC) much like IBM (International Business Machines, Microsoft, et al) and NOT to the people of the sovereign Republic of the united States of America. (Padelford Fay & Co. v The Mayor and Alderman of the City of Savannah 14 Georgia 438, 520)
America is a British Colony. The United States is a corporation, not a land mass and it existed before the Revolutionary War and the British Troops did not leave until 1796 (Republica v. Sweers 1 Dallas 43, Treaty of Commerce 8 Stat 116, Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80, IRS Publication 6209, Articles of Association October 20, 1774)
Britain is owned by the Vatican. (Treaty of 1213)
The Pope can abolish any law in the United States (Elements of Ecclesiastical Law Vol. 1, 53-54)
A 1040 Form is for tribute paid to Britain (IRS Publication 6209)
The Pope claims to own the entire planet through the laws of conquest and discovery. (Papal Bulls of 1495 & 1493)
The Pope has ordered the genocide and enslavement of millions of people.(Papal Bulls of 1455 & 1493)
The Pope’s laws are obligatory on everyone. (Bened. XIV., De Syn. Dioec, lib, ix, c. vii, n. 4. Prati, 1844 Syllabus Prop 28, 29, 44)
We are slaves and own absolutely nothing, NOT even what we think are our children. (Tillman vs. Roberts 108 So. 62, Van Koten vs. Van Koten 154 N.E. 146, Senate Document 438 73rd Congress 1st Session, Wynehammer v. People 13 N.Y. REP 378, 481)
Military dictator George Washington divided up the States (Estates) in to Districts (Messages and papers of the Presidents Volume 1 page 99 1828 Dictionary of Estate) “
The People” does NOT include you and me. (Barron vs. Mayor and City Council of Baltimore 32 U.S. 243)
It is NOT the duty of the police to protect you. Their job is to protect THE CORPORATION and arrest code breakers. (SAPP vs. Tallahassee, 348 So. 2nd. 363, REiff vs. City of Phila. 477 F. 1262, Lynch vs. NC Dept. of Justice 376 S.E. 2nd. 247)
Every thing in the “United States” is up for sale: bridges, roads, water, schools, hospitals, prisons, airports, etc, etc… Did anybody take time to check who bought Klamath Lake?? (Executive Order 12803) “
We are human capital” (Executive Order 13037) The world cabal makes money off of the use of your signatures on mortgages, car loans, credit cards, your social security number, etc.
The U.N. – United Nations – has financed the operations of the United States government (the corporation of THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA) for over 50 years (U.S. Department of Treasury is part of the U.N. see above) and now owns every man, woman and child in America.
The U.N. also holds all of the land of America in Fee Simple. The good news is we don’t have to fulfill “our” fictitious obligations. You can discharge a fictitious obligation with another’s fictitious obligation. Source: Stop The Pirates: These documents are NOT secret! They ARE a matter of Public Record.
“Most people follow the story. I look for what the story left behind.”
Do you have a psychopath in your life? The best way to find out is read my book. BOOK *FREE* Download – Psychopath In Your Life4
How they flip sex with hormones: Hormones
Support is Appreciated: Support the Show – Psychopath In Your Life
Tune in: Podcast Links – Psychopath In Your Life
Download Pods here – one click and pods load to any device fully titled and ready to listen to or archive: TOP PODS – Psychopath In Your Life
My old discussion forum with last 10 years of victim stories, is back online. Psychopath Victim Support Community | Forums powered by UBB.threads™
Google Maps My HOME Address: 309 E. Klug Avenue, Norfolk, NE 68701 SMART Meters & Timelines – Psychopath In Your Life
Is the Killer inside your home? Iran’s Nuclear Program: Forgotten U.S. and Israeli Connection. Iran has ONE Nuclear Reactor -USA has 94
SMART Meters & Electricity – Bioterrorism
You will need to do a visual search for Transformers.
AntennaSearch – Search for Cell Towers & Antennas
“The further a society drifts from the truth, the more it will hate those who speak it.”
On July 17, I documented a series of unusual LinkedIn security alerts reporting login attempts and verification requests from Stuhr, Germany, Brussels, Belgium, Montreal, Canada, and Amsterdam, Netherlands. The activity eventually included the addition of an unauthorized Hotmail email address to my LinkedIn account. In this episode, I walk through the complete timeline, explain what LinkedIn reported, and examine the significance of each reported location.
The investigation explores publicly available information about Bremen and Stuhr, Germany; NATO and the European Union in Brussels; Montreal’s financial and telecommunications infrastructure; Amsterdam’s internet exchange network (AMS-IX); and the broader role these cities play in international transportation, communications, finance, government, and technology. I also discuss why these locations caught my attention while documenting the reported login attempts.
The episode also explains how this investigation interrupted my research into Walter Rodney and follows my earlier work on the murder of Maltese journalist Daphne Caruana Galizia. My previous research examined international trade routes, offshore financial structures, cross-border money flows, taxation, private equity, online gambling, technology companies, and corporate networks operating across multiple jurisdictions. Those subjects provide the background that led me to examine the locations reported in the LinkedIn notifications.
Supporting materials include the complete timeline of LinkedIn security notifications, background research on Stuhr, Bremen, Brussels, Montreal, and Amsterdam, information on NATO, the European Union, AMS-IX, Donald Ewen Cameron and the Allan Memorial Institute, Germany’s aerospace and defense industry, and references to earlier podcast episodes discussing international finance, trade routes, and the movement of money across borders.
What Do Netflix, Pornhub, Gaming Giants, Gambling Sites, Wall Street & Private Equity Have in Common? Moving Billions Across Borders to Cheat Billions in Tax—Khazar Trade Routes to the Knights of Malta & the Car Bomb Murder of Daphne Caruana Galizia.
Music: Buffalo Springfield – For What It’s Worth (Official Audio)
🚨BANKS Were Just Quietly Bailed-Out | Right Now, BY YOU
If you are disabled or on SS and elderly, they cannot force you to repay credit cards. Attorney Explains Laws That Help Struggling Seniors
Tech Bros having a cat fight “The people that got harmed the most are those who trusted Sam Altman the most.”: Oracle’s credit rating drops to one level above junk | Ed Zitron
Stealing is in their Gypsy blood: The Bill Gates’ Daughter $43 Million Scandal NOBODY Is Talking About | Julian Dorey
The Tech bros are behind cameras on every camera, no reason to climb any poles a laser pointer takes out cameras, then they have to come out and replace them, wear them down: Investigating Flock: America’s Mass Surveillance Company
We Hacked Flock Safety Cameras in under 30 Seconds. 🫥
He Hacked Flock Cameras. What He Found Was Worse Than Expected
Cities Arming Garbage Trucks with AI Cameras to Scan Houses
Cheap vs Premium Walkie Talkies!
Rapid Radios EXPOSED! Does this Long Range Walkie Talkie REALLY Work without Cell Service?
Top 3 Best Security Cameras Without Wi-Fi
DIY Window Bar Installation Tutorial Quick & Easy NO WELDING! Increase Home Security [Window Bars]
Window bars for apartments: what to know before buying 🏢
Do you have a psychopath in your life? The best way to find out is read my book. BOOK *FREE* Download – Psychopath In Your Life4
Support is Appreciated: Support the Show – Psychopath In Your Life
Tune in: Podcast Links – Psychopath In Your Life
TOP PODS – Psychopath In Your Life
Google Maps My HOME Address: 309 E. Klug Avenue, Norfolk, NE 68701 SMART Meters & Timelines – Psychopath In Your Life
“I don’t say this because I want this to happen to anyone else. I hope it doesn’t. But at some point, all of us have to ask ourselves a simple question: Where is the line? Is sitting on the couch and assuming someone else will deal with these issues really going to work? Or does there comes a point when each of us has to start paying closer attention to what’s happening around us?”
On July 17, 2026, I began receiving a series of LinkedIn security notifications that were unlike anything I had experienced before.
At first, I ignored the initial verification request because most of us have received occasional security alerts. However, additional notifications continued to arrive throughout the day, eventually creating a timeline that I thought was worth documenting.
The reported locations were not all in one country. Instead, the notifications referenced Germany, Belgium, Canada and the Netherlands before an unfamiliar email address was ultimately added to my LinkedIn account.
Rather than simply looking at the city names, I decided to research each reported location to better understand what was located there and why those areas might be significant.
The first notification arrived at 10:44 GMT. LinkedIn sent a verification code and reported the approximate location as Stuhr, Germany, a municipality located just southwest of Bremen.
A few hours later, at 3:19 GMT, another verification request arrived. This time the reported location was Brussels, Belgium.
Only three minutes later, at 3:22 GMT, LinkedIn notified me that there had been a sign-in attempt from a new device. The approximate location for that notification was Montreal, Quebec, Canada.
Later that same day, I received two additional verification requests only one minute apart. Both listed the approximate location as Amsterdam, Netherlands.
The final notification was different. Instead of another verification request, LinkedIn informed me that an unfamiliar email address had been added to my account.
Email added:
That became the first actual identifier associated with the incident.
Because I had never heard of Stuhr, I started researching the area.
Stuhr is immediately southwest of Bremen in the German state of Lower Saxony. While Stuhr itself is a relatively small municipality, Bremen is an important transportation, logistics and aerospace center.
The region includes Bremen Airport, major shipping routes through Bremerhaven and the A1 Autobahn, one of Germany’s primary transportation corridors connecting Scandinavia with central Europe.
Bremen is also home to Airbus Defense & Space operations, Rheinmetall Defense Electronics and the satellite company OHB, one of Europe’s leading space technology companies.
Nearby Bremen also contains the Regional Territorial Command Bremen, the Bundeswehr’s military liaison for the State of Bremen. Germany has also expanded Bremen’s role in maritime and space defense, making the region increasingly important to Germany’s defense infrastructure.
The second reported location was Brussels.
Brussels is widely recognized as the political headquarters of NATO and the working center of the European Union.
It is also home to the Belgian federal government, numerous foreign embassies, permanent NATO delegations, European Union representations, United Nations liaison offices and many international organizations.
Because of this concentration of governmental, diplomatic and military institutions, Brussels is one of the world’s principal international political centers.
The third reported location was Montreal.
Montreal is one of Canada’s largest financial, telecommunications and technology centers.
It is also home to McGill University and the Allan Memorial Institute, where Dr. Donald Ewen Cameron conducted the CIA-funded MKUltra experiments.
Beyond that history, Montreal remains one of Canada’s major communications and financial hubs, containing significant telecommunications infrastructure and numerous federal government offices.
The final reported location appeared twice within one minute.
Amsterdam is one of Europe’s most important internet infrastructure centers.
It is home to AMS-IX, one of the world’s largest internet exchanges, along with major international data centers, multinational hosting providers and communications networks that support internet traffic throughout Europe.
Although these four locations are geographically separated, they share one common characteristic.
Each location is an internationally significant center connected with transportation, communications, finance, government, defense or technology.
That observation led me to spend additional time researching each location.
The final notification stated that the following email address had been added to my LinkedIn account:
Unlike the reported locations, this was an actual account identifier.
I also noticed that it was a Hotmail account. Hotmail was one of the dominant email services during the early years of the public internet in the late 1990s and early 2000s.
My interest in these locations did not begin with the LinkedIn notifications.
For many years I have researched international trade routes, financial networks and the movement of money across borders.
While researching the murder of Daphne Caruana Galizia in Malta, I spent considerable time examining financial networks, offshore structures and international money flows.
During that research, places such as Amsterdam, Brussels, Malta, London, Luxembourg and Dublin appeared repeatedly in discussions involving European finance, regulation, communications infrastructure and corporate structures.
I had no inside knowledge of exactly what Daphne Caruana Galizia was investigating. I simply followed financial routes that appeared significant during my own research to see where they led.
When the LinkedIn notifications began arriving from several international hubs, I documented each one and researched the locations just as I have done throughout my previous investigations.
“After all, the victor will not be asked whether he told the truth or not.”
— Adolf Hitler, remarks to German military commanders on August 22, 1939, as quoted from the Nuremberg documentary record by Robert H. Jackson.
The history of Nuremberg stretches back nearly a thousand years, but the city became forever linked to Nazi Germany after Adolf Hitler transformed it into the symbolic center of the Nazi Party. Between 1927 and 1938, the massive Nuremberg Rallies showcased military spectacle, propaganda, and the consolidation of power, while the 1935 Nuremberg Laws stripped German Jews of their citizenship and laid the legal foundation for racial persecution. In this episode, we trace Nuremberg’s evolution from a medieval imperial city to the stage for both Nazi pageantry and, after World War II, the world’s most famous war crimes trials.
The Nuremberg Trials (1945–1949) remain among the most significant and controversial legal proceedings in modern history. This episode explores the International Military Tribunal and the subsequent Nuremberg Trials, examining the prosecution of Nazi political leaders, military commanders, physicians, judges, industrialists, and the executives of IG Farben. We explain why the Allies selected Nuremberg as the trial venue, how the proceedings introduced new concepts into international law, and how the judgments influenced later war crimes tribunals, crimes against humanity, genocide prosecutions, and international criminal justice.
The discussion also examines the enduring controversies surrounding the trials, including documented allegations of coercive interrogations, debates over the reliability of confessions, claims of “victor’s justice,” and legal arguments involving aggressive war, crimes against humanity, conspiracy charges, and ex post facto law. Rather than accepting any single narrative, we distinguish established historical evidence from disputed claims and revisionist interpretations while exploring why these debates continue to shape public understanding of World War II, the Holocaust, international tribunals, and the limits of justice after war.
The story does not end in 1949. We follow the legacy of the Nuremberg Trials through the breakup of IG Farben into Bayer, BASF, and Hoechst, examine how questions of corporate responsibility evolved during the Cold War, and discuss Bayer’s later acquisition of Monsanto. From Nazi propaganda and industrial power to medicine, law, politics, and multinational corporations, this episode explores how decisions made in Nuremberg continue to influence legal systems, corporate accountability, historical memory, and global debates nearly eighty years later,
Clip: What Happened at the Nuremberg Trials? | History
Music: Leonard Cohen – Everybody Knows (Official Audio)
TAYLOR SWIFT & TRAVIS KELCE’S SECRETIVE SATANIC ILLUMINATI WEDDING IN NYC ON 33RD STREET!
1961 MOVIE: Judgment At Nuremberg
LIES YOUR TEACHER TAUGHT YOU: The Farce of Nuremberg Trials
The Nuremberg trials from 1945 to 1949 and the “confessions” under torture – Front National Suisse
The Legally-Flawed Nuremberg “War Crimes Trials” Did Not “Prove” the Holocaust
Les Problèmes de la Baltique: Finland in the Eye of the Storm. Erkki Hautamäki’s book
Freemasonry, Bolshevism and Dirty Little Secrets You Weren’t Supposed to Know: The Stalin-Churchill Pact | Justice for Germans
Erkki Hautamäki – Wikipedia
Goebbels Accuses Churchill of Lying
Joseph Goebbels: 1933-1945
How a Psychiatrist at Nuremberg Got Inside the Nazi Mind | HISTORY
The Secret Art Bunker of Nuremberg
Aspirin Contributed to Mortalities of 1918-1919 Spanish Influenza, and More | Winter Watch
The Tokyo Trial Explained
How they use hormones to flip sex: Hormones
Do you have a psychopath in your life? The best way to find out is read my book. BOOK *FREE* Download – Psychopath In Your Life4
Support is Appreciated: Support the Show – Psychopath In Your Life
Download Pods here: TOP PODS – Psychopath In Your Life
My old discussion forum with last 10 years of victim stories, is back online. Psychopath Victim Support Community | Forums powered by UBB.threads™
Google Maps My HOME Address: 309 E. Klug Avenue, Norfolk, NE 68701 SMART Meters & Timelines – Psychopath In Your Life
Harald Quandt is one of those remarkable historical figures whose life intersects with several major stories at once: the Nazi leadership, the Battle of Crete, Monte Cassino, postwar German industry, and the modern BMW fortune.
Hitler comes to power.
Harald now grows up at the center of the Nazi elite.
He spends time with:
Unlike many children, he personally knew the people running the Third Reich.
Magda and Goebbels have six children together.
Harald becomes their older half-brother.
The family is frequently photographed as the “ideal Nazi family.”
Hitler reportedly had a warm relationship with the Goebbels children.
Harald volunteers for military service.
Despite his family connections, he receives no exemption.
He joins the elite Luftwaffe paratroopers (Fallschirmjäger).
He serves on the Eastern Front.
Later he serves in Italy.
By now he is a commissioned officer.
Harald’s half-brother Herbert Quandt plays a decisive role in rescuing BMW from financial collapse by increasing the family’s investment.
Without Herbert’s intervention, many historians believe BMW might have been absorbed by another company.
His daughters inherit substantial wealth.
The broader Quandt family fortune continues growing through BMW and other investments.
A German television documentary draws renewed attention to the family’s wartime history.
It examines the use of forced labor in Quandt factories during World War II.
An independent historical investigation commissioned by the family concludes that Quandt companies used more than 50,000 forced laborers during the war and that the family’s wartime activities were more deeply intertwined with the Nazi system than had previously been acknowledged.
He occupies an unusual position in history.
He was:
Harald never chose to become Joseph Goebbels’ stepson. He entered that world at age ten when his mother remarried. He then lived through the collapse of the regime, lost his mother and six half-siblings in a single day, spent years as a POW, and returned to inherit an industrial empire whose wartime legacy remains the subject of historical scrutiny. Few individual biographies intersect with so many of the defining themes of twentieth-century German history.
Günther Quandt built and expanded the industrial empire.
Herbert Quandt inherited part of it and rescued BMW.
Harald Quandt inherited the other major branch while carrying the extraordinary distinction of being Joseph Goebbels’ stepson.
The startling part is that Harald left a British prisoner-of-war camp in 1947, returned to Germany, and within several years became one of the richest men in the country because his biological father’s industrial empire had survived the war and denazification.
Italy did have trials, but it never had a single international tribunal like Nuremberg or Tokyo. Most large-scale prosecutions simply never happened. Your transcript lays out the reasons quite well.
The major reasons were:
Italy switched sides before the war ended.
This is probably the biggest reason.
That allowed postwar Italy to argue:
“Yes, we were fascist, but we also helped defeat fascism.”
That was an argument Germany and Japan could not make.
Italy became both defendant and victim.
After September 1943:
So Italy could say:
“We committed crimes, but we also suffered under Nazi occupation.”
That complicated any attempt to stage one giant international trial.
Mussolini was already dead.
On April 28, 1945:
Italy later argued that much of the principal leadership had already been punished by Italians themselves.
The Cold War intervened—again.
By 1947:
The Western Allies were increasingly worried about:
Britain and the United States lost interest in prosecutions.
Yugoslavia wanted hundreds of Italian officers extradited.
Ethiopia wanted Italian commanders tried for poison gas, massacres, and colonial atrocities.
Instead:
Many suspects simply remained in Italy.
Italy declared a broad amnesty.
In 1946, Justice Minister Palmiro Togliatti issued a sweeping amnesty.
Although intended to exclude the worst crimes, in practice it was interpreted broadly.
Out of approximately 218,000 cases reviewed during the defascistization process, only 738 resulted in convictions.
Some officials were politically inconvenient to prosecute.
One striking example in your transcript is General Mario Roatta.
Yugoslavia wanted him tried.
Instead, he escaped with assistance from Italian police and British intelligence, eventually living freely in Spain before returning to Italy.
One thing you’ve probably noticed over the past few days is that the same theme keeps appearing:
The specific circumstances differed, but by roughly 1947–1948, Western governments increasingly emphasized rebuilding allies and containing Soviet influence over pursuing every alleged war criminal. That shift is well documented, even though historians continue to debate whether it was justified or whether accountability should have remained the higher priority.
The exact origin is uncertain. Soft, brimless caps resembling the fez were worn around the Mediterranean and North Africa for centuries. The city of Fez (Fès), Morocco, became associated with the hat because of its production of the red dye used to color felt hats, although historians debate whether the hat itself originated there.
1400s–1700s
Similar brimless felt caps were common throughout:
At this stage it was simply regional headwear.
1826
A turning point.
Sultan Mahmud II abolished the Janissaries and modernized the Ottoman military.
He ordered the fez to replace turbans as standard military and civil-service dress.
Why?
This is when the fez became internationally recognized.
1830s–1870s
The fez spread across the Ottoman Empire.
It was worn by:
For many people, wearing a fez meant loyalty to the Ottoman state.
Late 1800s
European colonial officers and travelers frequently encountered the fez throughout:
It became one of the visual symbols of the Ottoman world.
1878–1918
Bosnia came under Austro-Hungarian rule.
The Austrians kept Bosnian Muslim regiments wearing fezzes because they respected local religious traditions.
Those Bosnian regiments became famous throughout Europe.
This explains the Waffen-SS connection decades later.
1914–1918 (World War I)
Fezzes were still worn by:
1925
1930s–1945
The Nazis recruited Bosnian Muslims into the:
13th Waffen Mountain Division SS “Handschar.”
1870s–Present (Shriners)
The Shriners International adopted the fez in the late nineteenth century.
Why?
The organization borrowed Middle Eastern imagery because its rituals and symbolism were inspired by romanticized ideas of Arabia, North Africa, and the Ottoman world—not because it had any historical connection to those governments.
The fez became their most recognizable symbol.
It usually bears:
Today
The fez is still worn:
One interesting historical irony is that the fez has represented very different things depending on the era:
It is one of those rare pieces of clothing that has crossed empires, religions, military organizations, and fraternal societies while retaining its instantly recognizable shape.
Fez
Top hat
One irony is that the Nazis persecuted the Roma under racial laws while simultaneously recruiting Bosnian Muslim SS troops who wore fezzes. So during World War II you could have:
The same style of hat had completely different meanings depending on who was wearing it.
So if you’re researching symbolism, I would be cautious about assigning a single meaning to the fez. Historically it has been worn by:
That’s one reason historians generally treat it as regional and cultural headwear, whose meaning changed depending on the time, place, and wearer, rather than as the emblem of one particular people or organization.
The Roma were a mobile people whose communities spread from the Indian subcontinent into the Byzantine Empire, the Balkans, the Ottoman Empire, Central Europe, and eventually Western Europe. Because they often adopted aspects of local dress while retaining elements of their own culture, they became one of the groups through which clothing styles could be seen across multiple regions.
For example:
One thing that makes the Balkans fascinating is how mixed the population was. In the same town you might have:
“How did one piece of headwear become accepted by so many different peoples across the Ottoman world?”
The fez crossed ethnic, linguistic, and even religious boundaries. It was worn by Muslims, Christians, Jews, and some Roma communities. Later it appeared on Austrian Bosnian regiments, the Handschar SS division, and eventually the Shriners in the United States.
That makes the fez less a symbol of one people than a symbol of a shared cultural sphere that stretched from North Africa through the eastern Mediterranean and deep into the Balkans. That’s one reason it shows up in such unexpected places when you start following its history.
Today, many Americans associate Islam primarily with the Middle East or with terrorism because of the events of the last few decades. That was not always the dominant public perception.
Here’s the timeline.
1700s–1800s
Most Americans had very little direct contact with Muslims.
Islam was known largely through:
The biggest early American interaction came during the Barbary States conflicts (1801–1805 and 1815), when the young United States fought piracy in the Mediterranean.
Late 1800s
America developed a fascination with what people called “the Orient.”
You saw:
Muslim imagery was often viewed as exotic or romantic rather than threatening.
1870s–1920s
This is probably the era you’re noticing.
Many American fraternal organizations adopted Middle Eastern imagery.
Examples:
These groups were not Islamic organizations. They borrowed symbols because Americans found the Ottoman and Arab world mysterious and fashionable.
1920s–1945
The Middle East was still not a major focus of American public life.
Attention centered much more on:
1948–1970s
Several events gradually increased attention to the Middle East:
Americans increasingly associated the region with geopolitics rather than romance.
1979
A major turning point.
The Iranian Revolution and the U.S. embassy hostage crisis dominated television for over a year.
For many Americans, this was their first sustained exposure to modern political Islam.
1980s
Additional events reinforced that shift:
1990s
The perception hardened further.
Events included:
September 11, 2001
This was by far the largest turning point.
After the attacks, Islam became strongly associated in the American public mind with terrorism, security, Afghanistan, Iraq, and the broader “War on Terror.”
That doesn’t mean Americans viewed all Muslims that way, but public discussion changed dramatically.
Because many of them arrived before Islam was widely viewed through a security lens.
The Shriners adopted the fez in 1872.
Moorish Revival buildings were fashionable.
Arabian Nights stories were enormously popular.
None of these were seen as controversial.
So the same fez that looked perfectly ordinary on a Shriner in 1920 might today surprise people who associate it primarily with the Ottoman Empire or Islam.
In many ways, the symbolism stayed the same, but its cultural meaning changed because the public’s perception of Islam changed over the twentieth century, especially after 1979 and even more after 2001. That’s why Americans today often notice symbols that earlier generations simply regarded as exotic, decorative, or fraternal rather than politically or religiously significant.
The 50th anniversary of the Marshall Plan provided another occasion for the media to celebrate the government’s good works. The U.S.’s headlong plunge into global welfarism (nearly $100 billion in current dollars), they said, saved European economies after the Second World War. One reporter, Garrick Utley of NBC, even theorized that Marshall aid explains why East Germany was poor and West Germany rich.
As economist Tyler Cowen has noted, the countries that received the most Marshall Plan money (allies Britain, Sweden, and Greece) grew the slowest between 1947 and 1955, while those that received the least money (axis powers Germany, Austria, and Italy) grew the most. In terms of post-war prosperity, then, it eventually paid to be a political enemy of the U.S. instead of a “beneficiary” of international charity.
But this truth is only news if you think that the Marshall Plan was genuinely intended to help foreign countries. But as with all government programs, it pays returns to look beneath the surface. So what exactly was the point of the Marshall Plan, named for General George Marshall? It’s been well-described in the works of historians William Appleman Williams, Gabriel Kolko, Stephen Ambrose, and Alan Milward.
Marshall himself played the role of a patsy, delivering prepackaged speeches written by the players behind the plan. His original pitch, given at Harvard, was for money to end “hunger, poverty, desperation, and chaos.” But the real upshot of the Marshall Plan was a political maneuver to loot American taxpayers to keep influential American corporations on the government dole. The Plan’s legacy was the egregious and perpetual use of foreign aid for domestic political and economic purposes.
After the war ended, Harry Truman’s popularity in the polls began to plummet, as did the prestige of government generally. The American people had made huge sacrifices to fight the war and now wanted curbs in government, which had been administering a centrally planned economy. Most of all, they wanted the foreign policy recommended by George Washington and Thomas Jefferson: trade with all, entanglements with none.
In the mainstream of thinking was Republican Senator Robert Taft, a hero of all free-market activists at the time. He demanded tax cuts, spending cuts, and an end to “constantly increasing interference with family life and with business by autocratic government bureaus and autocratic labor leaders.” The Republican party swept midterm elections in 1946, taking back the Congress on a hard-core, anti-big government platform.
Truman had to do something big and he knew it. As Charles Mee reports, he needed “some large program that would let him recapture the initiative, something big enough to enable him to gather in all the traditional factions of the Democratic Party and also some middle-of-the-road Republicans, and at the same time, something that would hamper the Republican phalanx,” and establish him as a world leader.
The issue was right before him: foreign aid, funneled through the corporate establishment and cloaked in the rhetoric of opposition to foreign (but not domestic) communism. Cynically, he would make good use of Russia, which only the day before had been our gallant ally in the war, and transform it into a monster that had to be destroyed. By stealing the Republican’s anti-socialist rhetoric, Truman hoped to frazzle his opponents and make himself a hero on the world stage.
Truman had plenty of co-conspirators, men who have gone down in history as the architects of the original New World Order. Fabled establishmentarians Averell Harriman and Charles Kindleberger were central figures. But it was Dean Acheson, undersecretary of state and the most menacing statist of the immediate post-war era, who concocted the plan to make the wartime empire permanent. Acheson persuaded Navy secretary James Forrestal and domestic fixer Clark Clifford to show Truman how he could elevate a political scam like foreign aid into a mighty ideological struggle on the global stage.
A little-known business group, founded in 1942 and called the Committee for Economic Development, was elevated into a think tank for a new international order—the economic counterpart to the Council on Foreign Relations. The Committee’s founders were the heads of the top steel, automotive, and electric industries who had benefited from the New Deal’s corporatist statism. Its membership overlapped with the farther left National Planning Association, which was unabashedly national socialist in ideological orientation.
These groups understood that they owed their profit margins to government subsidies provided by the New Deal and wartime production subsidies. Faced with post-war peace, they feared a future in which they would be forced to compete on a free-market basis. Their personal and institutional security was at stake, so they got busy dreaming up strategies to sustain a profitable statism in a peacetime economy.
Corporate economic interests, then, overlapped with Truman’s political interests, and an unholy alliance between business and government was born. They would use Europe’s miseries to line their own pockets in the name of “rebuilding” and providing “security” against trumped-up threats to American security.
The test case came in 1947 with aid to Greece, where a communist party was making electoral advances. Truman saw the main chance, and demanded $400 million in foreign aid, which Congress approved as a swipe against Russia. Just as the money was being channeled to special-interest groups, however, members of Congress learned that the “Russian connection” to the Greek communist party had been phonied up. As it turned out, Greece, like every European country, just wanted the cash.
Even so, the political success of the Truman doctrine of global giveaways had been demonstrated, and the script for billions in future giveaways had been written. Over the next five years, “Marshall money” would corrupt nearly every Christian democratic party in Europe, turning them into carbon copies of the U.S. Democratic party. Those political parties in turn worked to create monstrous welfare states and regulatory controls that continue to hinder European economic growth today.
On the heels of the success in Greece, Dean Acheson formed an ad hoc committee to find “situations elsewhere in the world” that “may require analogous, technical, and military aid on our part.” With no effort, the ad hoc committee was able to classify most of Europe as in need of economic aid. The committee found shortages of just about everything, and, in particular, dollars to buy goods from corporate America. A mythical “dollar shortage” (as if trade is only possible with a world awash in paper) was the crisis of the moment.
But beneath the surface, the true objective was the internationalization of the New Deal, a bureaucrat’s dream. As Julius Krug, secretary of the interior, said in his memoirs, the Marshall Plan, “essential to our own continued productivity and prosperity,” was a Tennessee Valley Authority on a world scale. “It is as if we were building a TVA every Tuesday.”
Yet even after the Greece vote, polls showed tremendous public opposition to any foreign giveaways. In one meeting, the Republican House Majority Leader Charles Halleck told Truman flat out: “You must realize there is a growing resistance to these programs. I have been out on the hustings, and I know. The people don’t like it.”
The Truman gang had already thought of that. Months before the vote, he brought together the heads of major corporations to enlist them in the cause. Members of this organizing committee, drawn from the Committee for Economic Development, included, most prominently, Hiland Vatcheller, president of the Allegheny-Ludlum Steel Corporation; W. Randolph Burgess, vice-chairman of National City Bank of New York; Paul G. Hoffmann, president of Studebaker Corp. (and later administrator of Marshall funds), as well as the secretary treasurers of the AFL and the CIO.
Leading the corporate charge for secure profits was Will Clayton, the Texas cotton impresario whose business was about to experience a remarkable tax-subsidized boom. The last world war had already made his company the second largest cotton-trading company in the world. Unlike his competitors during the New Deal, while working with FDR to wreck the American economy, he was smart enough to move his operations to Brazil, Mexico, Paraguay, and Egypt. By the Second World War, he was selling 15 percent of the world cotton crop.
As the war ended, he reenlisted in the campaign for the home front. As undersecretary of state for economic affairs in 1947, Clayton too saw the main chance. “Let us admit right off,” he said in defense of the idea of foreign aid: “We need markets—big markets—in which to buy and sell.” Here is the core truth of all such aid. The intent is not to help foreign countries; it is to reward home-based multinationals who actually get the cash as the government purchases political influence abroad.
Nothing was left to chance. Acheson worked with the established corporate elites and the State Department to create a supposed grass-roots organization called “Citizens’ Committee for the Marshall Plan.” As many as one thousand speakers representing the group toured the country to whip up support. It also ghost-wrote Congressional testimony from other organizations on behalf of the aid package. As Averell Harriman told several European ambassadors during a visit to the British embassy, they haven’t seen anything compared with the “flood of organized propaganda which the Administration is about to unloose.”
It was left to Will Clayton to make the economic case. Perversely, he touted the Marshall Plan as the triumph of “free enterprise.” Moreover, he said, if communism comes to Europe, “I think the situation which we would face in this country would be a very grave one.” We would “have to reorder and readjust our whole economy in this country if we lost the European market.”
In the days before the vote, the claims became more extreme and, with the media-corporate-banking- government elite on board, the propaganda became ever more hysterical. We were told that a depression would come. The U.S. would be bombed. We’d be in another war if the aid package failed. The situation is as bleak as it was for France in 1938. American life as we know it would end forthwith.
When the plan passed, as it easily did (with even Taft’s vote), the ink was hardly dry on the legislation when the ships full of goods hit the high seas. At any given moment over the next few months, 150 boats were carrying wheat, flour, cotton, tires, borax, drilling equipment, tractors, tobacco, aircraft parts, and anything else big domestic manufacturers could get their hands on.
As with most goods shipped under the Marshall Plan, American producers had the advantage: 50 percent had to be sent on American vessels. Oil exports to Europe exploded even as imports from Europe were cut by one-third. In aid distribution, there was bias in favor of finished goods, to prevent European businesses from competing with American producers on down the production line.
Taking a leaf from the Roosevelt playbook, Truman bypassed the usual bureaucracy and established a new bureau—the Economic Cooperative Administration—to distribute the aid. It too was staffed by the heads of major industrial-corporate interests who stood to benefit at public expense. Paul Hoffman headed the group and passed out billions to well-heeled corporate powers. As historian Anthony Carew summarizes, the Marshall Plan “was in all major respects a business organization run by businessmen.” (Hoffman later became head of the far-left Ford Foundation.)
Most of all, the aid was used for purchases at distorted prices by American tax dollars in the hands of European governments. The mad scramble for tax dollars was a disgrace to behold, creating a low point in U.S. business history. Time and again, Congress intervened to grant corporate America what it really wanted: restrictions that forced Marshall aid to go to purchases of American oil, aluminum, wood, textiles, and machines.
The aid was also used to directly subsidize particular firms in recipient countries, whether or not there were viable markets for their products. Instead, the firms received money because their continued existence would artificially support “full employment” policies. And since American labor union groups were intimately involved in choosing who got the money, the lion’s share went to companies with closed union shops, paradoxically restricting the ability of labor markets to readjust to new economic realities.
From an economic perspective, the Marshall Plan was modeled on a static view of investment. Countries were asked what their present needs were and the U.S. responded. Not a thought was given to the possibility that economic growth alone would provide. It eventually did, but only after the Marshall Plan welfare was cut off and domestic manufacturers were able to find markets for their products.
The result was the largest peacetime transfer of wealth from the taxpayers to corporations until that point in U.S. history. And it wasn’t only dollars that were exported. Through a massive and tax-funded “technical expertise program,” European businesses came to the U.S. to take lessons in management practices, visiting mostly unionized automobile companies, electric utility plants, and huge farm operations—the most socialistic of U.S. sectors.
All told, the Marshall Plan dumped $13 billion, or nearly $100 billion in today’s dollars. It was enough to firmly entrench American companies in European markets, especially in Britain, France, and Germany. American-controlled companies dominated industries such as shoes, milk, cereals, machines, cars, canned goods, petroleum refinement, locks and keys, printing, tires, soaps, clocks, farm machinery, and much more.
These were mere bubbles of prosperity, forced investment created through insider deals of the worst sort. Indeed, Hoffman worked under the constant fear that the racketeering would come to the surface. He feared some enterprising journalist might expose the entire thing, hearings would follow, and the plan would be discredited. That never happened.
A year after the Marshall Plan began sucking private capital out of the economy, the U.S. fell into recession, precisely the opposite of what its proponents predicted. Meanwhile, the aid did not help Europe. What reconstructed Europe was the post-Marshall freeing up of controlled prices, keeping inflation in check, and curbing union power—that is, the free market. As even Hoffman admitted in his memoir, the aid did not in fact help the economies of Europe. The primary benefit was “psychological.” Expensive therapy, indeed.
The actual legacy of the Marshall Plan was a vast expansion of government at home, the beginnings of the Cold War rhetoric that would sustain the welfare-warfare state for 40 years, a permanent global troop presence, and an entire business class on the take from Washington. It also created a belief on the part of the ruling elite in D.C. that it could trick the public into backing anything, including the idea that government and its connected interest groups should run the world at taxpayer expense.
Though more than 1,800 people in Nuremberg, Germany, died in a fiery hailstorm amid one million incendiary bombs and 120 blockbusters dropped on the city by the British Royal Air Force on Jan. 2, 1945, a horde of Nazi-accumulated artwork survived undamaged in a bunker hidden about 78 feet underground. The secret art bunker of Nuremberg, today known as the Historischer Kunstbunker, held the keys to the historic relics of the Nazis’ Party Rally city.
The Nazis used a medieval tunnel system underneath Nuremberg’s imperial castle to hide the city’s ancient treasures, including the Imperial regalia of the Holy Roman Emperor, valuable paintings and even pieces of stained glass windows from local cathedrals. The underground maze had existed since the 14th century—medieval workers used hammers and chisels to carve a labyrinth of tunnels and vaults underneath the castle hill. The naturally cool chambers had been used to store beer and vats of pickled cabbage. The tunnel system runs about four stories deep and spans an estimated total area of six acres—equating to a space of more than six football fields.
By the time war broke out in 1939, Nazi officials had already developed a detailed plan to preserve “cultural treasures” in Nuremberg held sacred by Hitler’s Third Reich. These items included works of art, religious items and artifacts made in Nuremberg, the former seat of the Holy Roman Empire. Described since the 19th century as the “Treasury of the German Empire,” Nuremberg was home to such notable artists as Albrecht Dürer, Hans Sachs and Augustin Hirschvogel. The Nazis found propaganda value in Nuremberg’s history and transformed it into a symbol of the Third Reich during the 1930s. City officials collaborated with Heinrich Himmler and the SS to hide artwork in the bunker. The storage site was designed by Dr. Konrad Fries, head of the city’s Air Raid Protection department, an architect named Dr. Heinz Schmeissner, and Julius Linke, head of the city’s monument preservation department.
The secret tunnel system was completely renovated within six months after the war began. Previously, the tunnels were used to store Nazi Party Rally equipment, including props, lighting, and allegedly a podium used by Hitler. Renovations transformed the tunnels into a state-of-the-art artifact preservation facility with air conditioning, ventilation and moisture-control systems, and modern plumbing. Shock-resistant steel doors were designed to withstand bomb tremors. Guards kept watch in chambers equipped with bunks. The facility contained a wireless communication hub and an escape route with a ladder to the surface. Six main chambers were used to store artwork.
Artwork with cultural significance to the Third Reich was systematically removed during the war from Nuremberg and other German cities—and from conquered territories—and stored in the bunker. The horde of items packed into the subterranean maze included historic armor and weapons, a globe created by Martin Behaim in 1492, scientific instruments, manuscripts, statues, paintings and drawings. The Nazis removed stained glass windows from Nuremberg’s Frauenkirche and St. Lorenz cathedrals and packed them in carefully constructed wooden crates. Afterwards they installed substitute glass in the windows and draped them with long flags to conceal the missing panes from view. Fountains and altarpieces were also stored in the bunker. Artwork was packed into padded boxes as protection from bomb blasts.
The most famous items stored in the bunker were the Imperial treasures, called the “Reichskleinodien,” which included the jeweled crown, scepter and orb of the ancient Holy Roman Emperor. The Nazis removed these objects from Austria in 1938. Another high-profile item was a Marian altar created by famed German artisan Veit Stoss, stolen from Krakow cathedral in Poland. According to postwar interviews conducted by the U.S. Army, various Nazi leaders worked together to confiscate and store the items, with Himmler and the S.S. playing a key role. Himmler ordered that the Imperial treasures be kept in copper containers.
Operations at the bunker were kept top secret. Allied bombings in January and February 1945 razed the Nazis’ hallowed city to rubble, killing several thousand people and leaving more than 100,000 residents homeless. All artwork in the bunker was totally unscathed. More than 20,000 civilians huddled in a makeshift air raid shelter beneath the city’s Paniersplatz Square during Allied attacks, unaware of the art bunker’s existence. As Allied troops closed in at the end of March, Nazi officials frantically relocated the Imperial treasures due to fear of looting.
As houses were leveled, streets blocked with rubble and city residents starved, Nazi extremists launched a crackdown to prevent surrender—and nearly destroyed the art bunker. Fanatical Nazi politician Karl Holz commanded Nuremberg’s defenses. He ordered that anyone caught attempting to flee the city, waving a white flag or failing to report for work duties would be executed. Using city loudspeakers to spread terror, Holz declared: “Who does not want to live with honor must die in shame,” and referred to the Allies as “devils.” On Holz’s orders, four Nuremberg residents were publicly executed for “disgrace” and an additional 35 citizens were sent to Dachau concentration camp for alleged defeatism. Holz planned to drastically enforce Hitler’s “Nero” decree (Nerobefehl), which called upon Germans to self-destruct rather than surrender. As American troops closed in on the outskirts of Nuremberg, Holz prepared to deploy demolition teams to blow up whole sections of the city—including the art bunker, according to later testimony by city official Albert Dreykorn.
Holz’s plan to destroy the art bunker was allegedly the last straw for city mayor Willy Liebel, a close associate of Albert Speer. Liebel had deported Jews and helped implement Nuremberg racist laws, yet switched side when confronted with the possible destruction of German artwork in the bunker. As American troops entered the eastern outskirts of the city on April 20, 1945, Liebel took refuge in a shelter below city police headquarters and attempted to contact the U.S. Army to negotiate surrender. Hearing of this, Holz entered the room and shot the mayor in the head, according to eyewitness Dreykorn. Claiming Liebel “committed suicide,” Holz ordered troops in the city to hold to the last man. The resulting siege cost many lives on both sides during fierce house-to-house fighting. Ultimately Holz was killed during a standoff with American soldiers after refusing four chances to surrender. Following a victory celebration on the city’s main square, American troops moved into Nuremberg castle and discovered the steel doors of the secret art bunker.
The U.S. Army launched an investigation under the leadership of German-born U.S. Intelligence officer and “Monuments Man” Lt. Walter William Horn. An art expert, Horn had attended Heidelberg University and emigrated to the U.S. due to opposition to Nazism. Horn interrogated 21 people in Nuremberg, including two city councilors. After conducting hard rounds of cross-examination, Horn learned the location of the hidden Imperial treasures. Nazi officials confessed to hiding the items behind a wall in the Paniersplatz civilian air raid shelter, 80 feet below ground. According to Horn’s investigation, the Nazis planned to use the Imperial treasures as symbols to inspire a future resistance movement.
All works of art and cultural items stored in the secret art bunker of Nuremberg were eventually returned to the places they had occupied before the war. Due to bomb damage, it took more than 70 years before various historic objects could be displayed in restored buildings in Nuremberg. Despite protests from city residents—including Dr. Ernst Gunter Troche, director of the Germanic National Museum—the Holy Roman emperor’s Imperial treasures were returned to Vienna, where they had been for 134 years before the Nazis claimed them. Source: The Secret Art Bunker of Nuremberg
Assigned to evaluate the Third Reich’s top leaders ahead of the Nuremberg Trials, American Douglas Kelley probed how ordinary men could commit extraordinary evil.
When the Allies prepared to put Nazi Germany’s top leaders on trial at Nuremberg after World War II, the U.S. Army tapped a young psychiatrist, Captain Douglas McGlashan Kelley, for an extraordinary assignment. Kelley’s task was to assess and preserve the mental stability of the captured Nazi elite—men like Hermann Göring and Rudolf Hess—as they awaited judgment for war crimes that had shaken the world.
Kelley, who had been overseeing psychiatric services for thousands of G.I.s, was surprised by the order. He had “no experience with war criminals,” writes Jack El-Hai in his 2013 book The Nazi and the Psychiatrist: Hermann Göring, Dr. Douglas M. Kelley, and a Fatal Meeting of Minds at the End of WWII. Nor did he have experience with addiction withdrawal, an issue Göring, in particular, was struggling with.
But Kelley quickly recognized the opportunity. Rather than just look after the prisoners, he envisioned a far more ambitious project: probing deep into the Nazi mind, looking for an explanation of how anyone could commit the heinous deeds these men were accused of. Were the Nazi leaders somehow different from the rest of humanity?
His conclusions would make him one of the most controversial figures in the history of psychiatry—and later play a role in a shocking personal tragedy.
Kelley reported for duty in Mondorf-les-Bains, a small resort town in Luxembourg, in August 1945, the same month he turned 33. The Americans had established a top-secret interrogation center there and converted a one-time hotel into a prison (nicknamed “Camp Ashcan“) for captured Nazis. Among its occupants were Admiral Karl Dönitz, who had briefly become Germany’s head of state after the suicide of Adolf Hitler, and Hermann Göring, Hitler’s longtime second-in-command, who would have succeeded Hitler had the two not had a falling out in the final days of the war.
In preparation for their war crimes trial, the Army soon transferred Göring and other Nazi leaders to a prison in the bomb-flattened city of Nuremberg, Germany. Kelley moved with them, responsible for interviewing and producing mental evaluations of 22 prisoners prior to trial.
“He began to study them as subjects, as a biologist might scrutinize animals confined in laboratory cages,” El-Hai writes. For Kelley, the prison was “a psychiatrist’s playground.”
Hermann Göring (R), widely seen as Adolf Hitler’s second in command and successor to lead the Third Reich, was the captured Nazi that American psychologist Douglas Kelley spent the most time assessing.
With Hitler and several of his key subordinates either dead by suicide or rumored to have escaped to South America or elsewhere, Göring was the most famous Nazi in captivity. He was also the one Kelley spent the most time with, keeping copious notes on their conversations.
The two men shared several common traits, El-Hai says. Both could be charming and cleverly manipulative. Both also had narcissistic tendencies, in El-Hai’s view, along with outsize egos.
In Göring’s case, that included a conviction that while he might be executed for his crimes, German history would exonerate—and lionize—him. “In 50 or 60 years, there will be statues of Hermann Göring all over Germany,” he told Kelley. “Little statues, maybe, but one in every German home.”
El-Hai says that he and Kelley’s son, Douglas Jr., a major source for the book, used to joke that “Kelley meeting Göring was like King Kong meeting Godzilla.”
After months of interviewing and administering Rorschach inkblot tests to Göring and his fellow Nazis, El-Hai wrote, Kelley had concluded that “none of the top Nazi prisoners, except [Robert] Ley, who had experienced traumatic brain injury, showed any signs of mental illness or personality traits that would label him insane.”
As to Göring specifically, El-Hai writes, Kelley “was astonished that such a clearly intelligent and cultured man so blatantly lacked a moral compass and empathy for others.”
Ahead of the Nuremberg Trials, top Nazi leaders (seen here on 11/2/1945) were held in a former resort hotel in Luxembourg, nicknamed Camp Ashcan, where they were interrogated and psychologically evaluated. Bettmann Archive via Getty Images
Göring and 21 other Nazis went on trial before the International Military Tribunal in November 1945 at the Nuremberg Palace of Justice.
About two months into the nearly year-long trial, Kelley left Nuremberg and returned to Chattanooga, Tennessee. He said he wanted to get home to his wife, resume his civilian career and start work on a book based on his experiences. He recalled in it that Göring “wept unashamedly when I left Nuremberg for the States.”
Göring spent hours on the witness stand, offering a spirited, often defiant defense of both his own behavior and Nazism in general, The New York Times reported. But his wartime record spoke for itself. He was found guilty on all four of the charges against him: conspiracy to wage war, crimes against peace, war crimes and crimes against humanity. On October 1, 1946, the tribunal sentenced him to death by hanging. They rejected his request for a firing squad.
As El-Hai tells the story, hours before the scheduled execution, Göring slipped a small glass capsule filled with potassium cyanide into his mouth and crushed it with his teeth, most likely dying within seconds. In a note he left behind, he claimed he’d had the cyanide the entire time he was in prison and managed to conceal it despite repeated searches of his cell.
News of Göring’s suicide took Kelley by surprise. But in the aftermath, Kelley expressed a controversial admiration for his decision to take matters into his own hands, calling the suicide “a skillful, even brilliant, finishing touch.”
The Allies had another finishing touch in mind—reportedly transporting Göring’s corpse to the former concentration camp at Dachau for cremation in one of its infamous oven
After Nuremberg, Kelley (L) built a successful career in psychiatry and criminology. Here, as keynote speaker at the 1956 meeting of the Colorado Association for Mental Health, he is speaking to colleagues. Denver Post via Getty Images
Kelley had returned to a busy civilian life, at various times practicing psychiatry, running a psychiatric hospital, teaching, lecturing and working on his book, 22 Cells in Nuremberg, published in 1947. His public statements often focused on his experiences at Nuremberg and his conclusion that Nazis weren’t all that different from other people.
“Without Hitler, these people are not abnormal, not pervert[ed], not geniuses,” he told the Nashville Tennessean. “They are like any aggressive, smart, ambitious, ruthless businessman.”
Not everyone agreed with Kelley’s diagnosis. Gustave Gilbert, a psychologist who briefly served alongside him at Nuremberg, took a different view. Gilbert had stayed through the trials and written a popular book about them, Nuremberg Diary.
Unlike Kelley, Gilbert maintained that Nazis were indeed a breed apart. Göring, he concluded, was an “aggressive psychopath.” Both Kelley and Gilbert have since been faulted for trying to explain the “Nazi mind” from such a small sample size.
Kelley transitioned from psychiatry into criminology, becoming a go-to consultant for police departments in California, where his family was now living, and a star witness in headline-making criminal cases. When the director Nicholas Ray wanted an expert on juvenile delinquency to review the script for his 1955 film Rebel Without a Cause, he chose Kelley for the job. Kelley also began appearing on a local TV program called “Science in Action.”
From all appearances, Kelley had found professional success. But his home life in Berkeley was another story. He drank heavily, fought with his wife and behaved tyrannically toward his son, says El-Hai.
On New Year’s Day 1958, apparently after a fight with his wife, Kelley stormed off to his upstairs study, then emerged to announce that he was about to take cyanide and would be dead in 30 seconds. After putting something in his mouth and swallowing, El-Hai writes, he collapsed “like a slackened marionette.” Witnessing the event were Kelley’s wife, father and 10-year-old son. Kelley was dead on arrival at a Berkeley hospital.
The irony of Kelley dying the same way as his most famous patient was lost on no one. Some early accounts even suggested he might have snuck the poison home from Nuremberg, although evidence soon emerged that it came from a U.S.-based chemical supply house. Source: How a Psychiatrist at Nuremberg Got Inside the Nazi Mind | HISTORY
1871
1880s–1914
1914–1918
1917
1918
1919
1922
1923
1924
1929
1932
1932–1933
1933
1934
1935
The two principal laws were:
Later regulations expanded these laws by defining who the regime considered Jewish or of mixed ancestry, based largely on grandparents rather than religious practice.
These laws became a major legal foundation for the Nazi regime’s racial policies before World War II.
1935
1936
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1945–1946
From here, the story shifts naturally from the war to what followed.
1946
1946–1949
1947
1948
1949
1950
1950s
1953
1955
1960s–1980s
1991
2004–2005
2000s–Present
The German White Book was a 1939 diplomatic publication issued by the German Foreign Office presenting documents and arguments about the German–Polish crisis immediately before the outbreak of the Second World War. It was intended to justify Germany’s actions to domestic and international audiences and is now studied primarily as a historical source illustrating Nazi diplomatic messaging and propaganda.
Published under the full title Documents Concerning the Last Phase of the German-Polish Crisis, the work assembled selected diplomatic correspondence, official statements, and explanatory notes. Its central claim was that Germany had acted reasonably while placing responsibility for the crisis on Poland and, indirectly, on Britain. The English-language edition distributed in New York was only 48 pages long, making it a concise political document rather than a comprehensive historical record.
The book appeared immediately after Germany invaded Poland on 1 September 1939, marking the beginning of the Second World War in Europe. Like the diplomatic “white books,” “blue books,” and similar collections published by several governments during international crises, it sought to influence public opinion by presenting a carefully curated documentary record supporting its government’s position.
Modern historians generally treat the German White Book as a primary source for understanding how Nazi Germany explained and defended its foreign policy rather than as a neutral account of events. The selection, omission, and framing of documents reflected the political objectives of the German government, making the publication valuable for studying wartime diplomacy and propaganda alongside other countries’ official document collections.
Today, the book is found mainly in research libraries, archives, and historical collections. Scholars use it to compare Germany’s official narrative with diplomatic records from other governments and with later historical research into the origins of the Second World War, rather than as a definitive account of the 1939 crisis.
The facts are, as I have previously covered, and which is well documented, Hitler did not want war with Poland, much less with England and France. He tried for many years to come to a reasonable, honorable and peaceful settlement with Poland, with the assistance of England. The British, French, Soviets and Americans seemed to only have been looking for an excuse to war again with Germany, and to provoke one with their belligerence regarding the Versailles Dictates, and overtly through their proxies, particularly in Czechoslovakia.
That was thwarted, at least temporarily, with the Munich Agreement. But the Poles who had regressed into stubbornness following the death Marshal Pilsudski, became increasingly more belligerent concerning Danzig and the corridor issues, once they had received military assurances from France and England. No attention was paid by the world media or the League of Nations to the suffering of the ethnic Germans in Poland whose human rights were increasingly being violated, followed by brutal pogroms, with thousands upon thousands of refugees streaming across the frontier into Germany. There were also numerous reported incursions into Germany by Polish forces. Hitler, who had been more patient and diplomatic than even many in his own party could comprehend, could no longer allow this situation continue. It was then just a matter of how to deal with it, without immediately bringing down the wrath of the international war mongers upon Germany.
Right from the beginning, in the early days in Munich, Hitler had declared himself at war against Bolshevism, which already had its tentacles well established in Germany, and particularly in Bavaria. He never ceased to fight them throughout his years of political struggle and in street battles, nor to root them out once he finally achieved power in 1933. Indeed, Bolshevism had some roots in Germany, as well as Paris, London and New York, and not to mention Washington, DC, where the Roosevelt administration was oozing Red. Jüri Lina’s documentary, based upon his book and his deep research, proves that Communism was the product of Freemasonry and High Finance (the International Bankster Gangsters) and completely supportive of the barbaric Bolsheviks, who profited immensely from it.
In many public speeches, Hitler had also declared himself at war with High Finance, “International Jewry” and Freemasonry. So, again, is it any surprise that they declared war on Germany in 1933? Obviously, he was NOT one of theirs, and he had other ideas about how and by whom Germany should be governed and financed, and whom the new German government should serve: das Volk! Thus, it was no small or easy decision for Hitler to sign a “Friendship Pact” with Stalin, whom he had no illusions about. But after all, England had refused Germany’s friendship, while the French leadership involved itself in various anti-German intrigues. After the invasion of Poland and especially, after victory over France, Hitler made mention of the documents he had found, which laid out clearly a great conspiracy.
The Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact, signed on August 23, 1939 gave Hitler a free hand to deal with Poland militarily, in a way that might prevent a larger and more catastrophic war, or so he hoped. It also opened the door to trade with the Soviets, in particular for much needed resources in return for German weapons and technology, but also in terms of “spheres of influence” which Hitler also hoped would keep the Russian Bear at bay, perhaps long enough to buy himself some time in a potential war with the West. But I do not believe for a minute that Hitler, in spite of his public rhetoric, ever took his eyes off of Stalin via his military and other intelligence branches. Indeed, it would not have been lost upon him that when the Soviets joined the battle in Poland on September 17th, 1939, that neither France nor England declared war on the Soviets. Obviously something was wrong with this picture, and you didn’t need to be genius to figure it out.
Stalin had his own agenda, which was always the Bolshevik Communist agenda to take over all of Europe, and the world. He was a “wild card” and a whore who knew that virtually everyone had an interest in obtaining his services in the interests of serving their own agendas. The British knew all too well what had taken place in the Soviet Union, not only with the overthrow and murder of the Czar and his family, but the years of brutal tyranny, mass murder and slavery, as did the USA, but they hid it from the masses as best they could. Yet in 1939, while the Royals and the “upper crust” of British society quietly backed Hitler whom they saw as a defense against Bolshevism, the British Government secretly entertained the butcher.
He wanted a bidding war for his services and his allegiance, and was playing everyone. The Bolshevik Communist goal was always to have the Western powers fight each other into exhaustion, and then to quickly roll over them. The National Socialists were wise to that plan and I believe this is why Hitler always sought friendship with England, with whom Germany had much more in common, on economic and cultural levels, that is, unless you count in Fleet Street and the City of London.
A Dirty Little Secret Revealed
Here is yet another fact that you won’t hear discussed on the History Channel, nor on the BBC. Why? Because you weren’t supposed to know! Secret negotiations between Churchill and Stalin for mutual co-operation in a four front war against Germany began in April 1939, and by July they had already agreed that if Germany were to attack Poland, a declaration of war by the western Allies would only be against Germany, and not the Soviets. So Stalin’s “Friendship Pact” with Hitler was a complete charade. By the way, this is also in the time frame when Polish atrocities against ethnic Germans were ramped up. The barbarous nature of those heinous crimes, and in particular, those later witnessed in the Bromberg Massacre bear a suspicious resemblance to those committed by the NKVD and Cheka in the Soviet Union, and in the Spanish Civil War. Germany had, of course, played a major role their in defeating the Bolsheviks.
On October 15th, 1939 Winston Churchill, the International Bankster Gangster’s Boy and High Level Freemason, came to a verbal agreement with other the International Bankster Gangster’s Boy and fellow High Level Freemason Stalin. Following this agreement, Stalin had a free hand to invade Finland, while Churchill would invade Scandinavia, for the purposes of attacking Germany from the North, blocking access to shipments of raw materials, and controlling the northern sea lanes, essentially denying Germany any access to the open ocean. The Half-American Churchill, of course, was not yet the Prime Minister, but had been one of the war mongers seeking to oust the “appeaser” Chamberlain, no doubt hand picked by the City of London. Stalin would later sign the pact in writing on January 28th, 1940 and Churchill on February 8th, 1940. How do we know this? Marshall Mannerheim’s Secret file S-32, as detailed below.
But, before we go there, I must say that there are still those out there who say “Hitler let the Brits get away at Dunkirk” and others who say “Hitler was stupid for trying to fight a war on two fronts!” I have covered both Dunkirk and Operation Barbarossa in a number of older posts. Hitler had no choice but to attack the Soviets, as they were poised to attack Germany and to roll through Europe. Of course he never wanted a “two front war”. Who would? It was his worst nightmare. But it got worse. What about a four front war as the Allies planned? Stalin was going to stab Hitler in the back. He probably assumed that Hitler would lose a lot more of his troops and weapons against the BEF at Dunkirk, or indeed, may have thought that Hitler would carry on to invade Britain, leaving the rear wide open to him. That would have been suicide, don’t you think?. Do we really think Hitler didn’t bear that in mind?
Hitler went into great detail about all of the intel reports he received in his speech when declared war on the Soviet Union. We also know now that this threat was really thanks to Viktor Suvorov. I am sure Stalin was very surprised at how fast Germany dispensed with the French and Brits and was caught totally off guard. Not only by the speed of the Germans, but also their skill and ability, despite the overwhelming superior troop strength, and the weapons and resources of the Allies. The Germans were also very conservative in their use of weapons (including tanks and planes) and munitions in the West. Thus, they had much more left with which to fight the Soviets later.
Some say Hitler should have just “hit Stalin and run”. Hitler could not simply hope to cripple the Soviets temporarily and then leave. And go where exactly? There was no way Stalin would call it quits and walk away. The USSR was backed all the way by the USA who were supplying them with money, weapons and machinery through Lend-Lease, and Hitler knew it. It was “go all the way” and “do or die”. And he came “oh so close”, especially with the help he got from the millions of non-German Waffen SS volunteers. Sadly, he had traitors within his General Staff who did not carry out his orders, or sometimes did exactly the opposite of what Hitler had commanded.
One more thing…at the outbreak of war, Britain and France moved very quickly to officially recognize the government of Spain under Franco and Churchill bribed him to not support Germany, or to give minimal and grudging support at best. Hitler despised Franco for this, after all Hitler had done for him, and wondered why he was so difficult to deal with. But the bribery story only came out in recent years.
Now to “S-32”
Erkki Hautamäki’s book, “Finland in the Eye of the Storm”
“Larger nations displayed a ruthless disdain towards smaller nations and their right to remain neutral. In its entirety are revealed, the secret agreements, political intrigue, deception and an inconceivable chain of events that led to the beginning of the Second World War and finally its end. Even Finland, a small northern republic and democracy was unwittingly drawn to this war frenzy of the lager nations.
Finland was however fortunate in those years of turmoil to have as its military and political leader a figure of great foresight and determination in the form of field Marshall Mannerheim. He had a broad experience spanning many years in international politics and a network of contacts on to which Finland was able to build the military and political alliances that saved the country.
During the Winter War, having received details of a secret agreement between the Western Powers and the Soviet Union to destroy Germany, Mannerheim, along with Finland’s political leaders made crucial decisions that saved the nation and possibly all the Nordic countries from becoming one large battleground. From 1932 onwards, Mannerheim kept original documents consisting of, for example, secret reports, letters, personal notes, into a file code named ”S-32”. Political reasons stopped Mannerheim from using this file as evidence after the war.
I have used secret documents, which victor nations have suppressed for 50 years, in Marshall C.G.E. Mannerheim’s file ”S-32” as the basis of my research. This material can finally shed some light on the historical truth that was not published along with Mannerheim’s memoirs. I have strived to merge the dramatic content in file S-32 with other source material and to display it in chronological order to give a clear account of political and military development in Europe. We can thus follow a logical chain of historical events, which lead us on from the First World War. We will come to realize – as the Marshall used to say- that matters which were put forward to him were often so complex, unclear and even unbelievable that he had to pause to get a sense of what was actually meant. The same patience is asked of the reader. With this book I hope to prove, particularly to my Finnish countrymen along with readers from other countries that our wartime leaders were not guilty of the crimes they were blamed for or the wars Finland was dragged into between 1939-1945.
“Churchill and Stalin negotiated the starting of co-operation in a war of many fronts against Germany since April 1939. In July it was agreed that when Germany and the Soviet Union attack Poland, the declaration of war of the western allies would be focused only against German actions. On the 23rd of August 1939 Stalin and Hitler signed the so called Molotov-Ribbentrop agreement. Its secret extra protocol included the so-called concept of the sphere of interest that did not mean permission to conquer the Baltic states and Finland. It meant instead the right to demand strategic bases in case of war. On the 15th of October 1939 an agreement was signed between Stalin and Churchill (the allied forces). The core of it was the plan to destroy Germany both militarily and economically. Churchill’s old plan regarding the Scandinavian operation was also accepted.
Stalin played simultaneously an ally of Germany and the western allies. His goal was to get the western allies and Germany to wear themselves down in their fighting against each other. After this he would conquer a weakened Europe. Stalin purchased first the newest mechanical weaponry from Germany. After it he obtained from the USA an immense amount of war material against Germany (and Finland) as Lend-lease aid. No final account of these possessions has yet been made. The unconditional denial of passage for allied forces through Sweden partially saved Finland. The agreement of Churchill and Stalin allowed the conquering of Scandinavia and the Baltic countries. A section was added that the conquered areas should be given their independence back after peace had come.
When the general courier of Stalin was transporting the strategic war plans from Churchill, the air force of Germany compelled the airplane to land on 9 Feb. 1940. During the examination of the air crew and the passengers, all documents were photographed. Hitler received exact information about the attack plans on several fronts of the allied forces. He thus started a preventive attack plan in Norway. Stalin did not know that the plans had been revealed. The Marshal’s so called scabbard order of the day on 9 July 1941 was born after Hitler’s edict to unambiguously express the goals of Finnish warfare, or otherwise Germany starts taking Finland under its government.
”Source : http://juliusmilaitis.bloSgspot.de/2
Held for the purpose of bringing Nazi war criminals to justice, the Nuremberg trials were a series of 13 trials carried out in Nuremberg, Germany, between 1945 and 1949. The defendants, who included Nazi Party officials and high-ranking military officers along with German industrialists, lawyers and doctors, were indicted on such charges as crimes against peace and crimes against humanity. Nazi leader Adolf Hitler (1889-1945) committed suicide and was never brought to trial. Although the legal justifications for the trials and their procedural innovations were controversial at the time, the Nuremberg trials are now regarded as a milestone toward the establishment of a permanent international court, and an important precedent for dealing with later instances of genocide and other crimes against humanity.
Shortly after Adolf Hitler came to power as chancellor of Germany in 1933, he and his Nazi government began implementing policies designed to persecute German-Jewish people and other perceived enemies of the Nazi state. Over the next decade, these policies grew increasingly repressive and violent and resulted, by the end of World War II (1939-45), in the systematic, state-sponsored murder of some 6 million European Jews (along with an estimated 4 million to 6 million non-Jews).
Did you know?
The death sentences imposed in October 1946 were carried out by Master Sergeant John C. Woods (1903-50), who told a reporter from Time magazine that he was proud of his work. “The way I look at this hanging job, somebody has to do it . . . 10 men in 103 minutes. That’s fast work.”
In December 1942, the Allied leaders of Great Britain, the United States and the Soviet Union “issued the first joint declaration officially noting the mass murder of European Jewry and resolving to prosecute those responsible for violence against civilian populations,” according to the United States Holocaust Memorial Museum (USHMM). Joseph Stalin (1878-1953), the Soviet leader, initially proposed the execution of 50,000 to 100,000 German staff officers. British Prime Minister Winston Churchill (1874-1965) discussed the possibility of summary execution (execution without a trial) of high-ranking Nazis, but was persuaded by American leaders that a criminal trial would be more effective. Among other advantages, criminal proceedings would require documentation of the crimes charged against the defendants and prevent later accusations that the defendants had been condemned without evidence.
There were many legal and procedural difficulties to overcome in setting up the Nuremberg trials. First, there was no precedent for an international trial of war criminals. There were earlier instances of prosecution for war crimes, such as the execution of Confederate army officer Henry Wirz (1823-65) for his maltreatment of Union prisoners of war during the AmericanCivil War (1861-65); and the courts-martial held by Turkey in 1919-20 to punish those responsible for the Armenian genocide of 1915-16. However, these were trials conducted according to the laws of a single nation rather than, as in the case of the Nuremberg trials, a group of four powers (France, Britain, the Soviet Union and the U.S.) with different legal traditions and practices.
The Allies eventually established the laws and procedures for the Nuremberg trials with the London Charter of the International Military Tribunal (IMT), issued on August 8, 1945. Among other things, the charter defined three categories of crimes: crimes against peace (including planning, preparing, starting or waging wars of aggression or wars in violation of international agreements), war crimes (including violations of customs or laws of war, including improper treatment of civilians and prisoners of war) and crimes against humanity (including murder, enslavement or deportation of civilians or persecution on political, religious or racial grounds). It was determined that civilian officials as well as military officers could be accused of war crimes.
The city of Nuremberg (also known as Nurnberg) in the German state of Bavaria was selected as the location for the trials because its Palace of Justice was relatively undamaged by the war and included a large prison area. Additionally, Nuremberg had been the site of annual Nazi propaganda rallies; holding the postwar trials there marked the symbolic end of Hitler’s government, the Third Reich.
The Major War Criminals’ Trial: 1945-46
The best-known of the Nuremberg trials was the Trial of Major War Criminals, held from November 20, 1945, to October 1, 1946. The format of the trial was a mix of legal traditions: There were prosecutors and defense attorneys according to British and American law, but the decisions and sentences were imposed by a tribunal (panel of judges) rather than a single judge and a jury. The chief American prosecutor was Robert H. Jackson (1892-1954), an associate justice of the U.S. Supreme Court. Each of the four Allied powers supplied two judges–a main judge and an alternate.
Twenty-four individuals were indicted, along with six Nazi organizations determined to be criminal (such as the “Gestapo,” or secret state police). One of the indicted men was deemed medically unfit to stand trial, while a second man killed himself before the trial began. Hitler and two of his top associates, Heinrich Himmler (1900-45) and Joseph Goebbels (1897-45), had each committed suicide in the spring of 1945 before they could be brought to trial. The defendants were allowed to choose their own lawyers, and the most common defense strategy was that the crimes defined in the London Charter were examples of ex post facto law; that is, they were laws that criminalized actions committed before the laws were drafted. Another defense was that the trial was a form of victor’s justice–the Allies were applying a harsh standard to crimes committed by Germans and leniency to crimes committed by their own soldiers.
As the accused men and judges spoke four different languages, the trial saw the introduction of a technological innovation taken for granted today: instantaneous translation. IBM provided the technology and recruited men and women from international telephone exchanges to provide on-the-spot translations through headphones in English, French, German and Russian.
In the end, the international tribunal found all but three of the defendants guilty. Twelve were sentenced to death, one in absentia, and the rest were given prison sentences ranging from 10 years to life behind bars. Ten of the condemned were executed by hanging on October 16, 1946. Hermann Göring (1893-1946), Hitler’s designated successor and head of the “Luftwaffe” (German air force), committed suicide the night before his execution with a cyanide capsule, he had hidden in a jar of skin medication.
Following the Trial of Major War Criminals, there were 12 additional trials held at Nuremberg. These proceedings, lasting from December 1946 to April 1949, are grouped together as the Subsequent Nuremberg Proceedings. They differed from the first trial in that they were conducted before U.S. military tribunals rather than the international tribunal that decided the fate of the major Nazi leaders. The reason for the change was that growing differences among the four Allied powers had made other joint trials impossible. The subsequent trials were held in the same location at the Palace of Justice in Nuremberg.
These proceedings included the Doctors Trial (December 9, 1946-August 20, 1947), in which 23 defendants were accused of crimes against humanity, including medical experiments on prisoners of war. In the Judges Trial (March 5-December 4, 1947), 16 lawyers and judges were charged with furthering the Nazi plan for racial purity by implementing the eugenics laws of the Third Reich. Other subsequent trials dealt with German industrialists accused of using slave labor and plundering occupied countries; high-ranking army officers accused of atrocities against prisoners of war; and SS officers accused of violence against concentration-camp inmates. Of the 185 people indicted in the subsequent Nuremberg trials, 12 defendants received death sentences, 8 others were given life in prison and an additional 77 people received prison terms of varying lengths, according to the USHMM. Authorities later reduced a number of the sentences.
The Nuremberg trials were controversial even among those who wanted the major criminals punished. Harlan Stone (1872-1946), chief justice of the U.S. Supreme Court at the time, described the proceedings as a “sanctimonious fraud” and a “high-grade lynching party.” William O. Douglas (1898-1980), then an associate U.S. Supreme Court justice, said the Allies “substituted power for principle” at Nuremberg.
Nonetheless, most observers considered the trials a step forward for the establishment of international law. The findings at Nuremberg led directly to the United Nations Genocide Convention (1948) and Universal Declaration of Human Rights (1948), as well as the Geneva Convention on the Laws and Customs of War (1949). In addition, the International Military Tribunal supplied a useful precedent for the trials of Japanese war criminals in Tokyo (1946-48); the 1961 trial of Nazi leader Adolf Eichmann (1906-62); and the establishment of tribunals for war crimes Source: What Were the Nuremberg Trials? | HISTORY
The Holocaust storytellers like to claim that the Nuremberg War Crimes Trials “proved” the mass murder of Jews in open court.In reality, nothing of the sort was ever proved, and the main charges did not relate at all to the alleged mass murder of Jews.
Below: The Nuremberg Trials have been dismissed by all honest legal experts as a farce. People were charged on hearsay evidence, and for “crimes” such as “waging aggressive war.” The Soviets, who had invaded Poland, Finland, and the Baltic States earlier in the war, sat on the judges’ panel and sentenced German leaders to death for invading Poland.
The actual indictments at the main Nuremberg Trials were as follows:
“1. Participation in a common plan or conspiracy for the accomplishment of a crime against peace.
“2. Planning, initiating and waging wars of aggression and other crimes against peace.
“3. War crimes.
“4. Crimes against humanity.”
In normal legal systems, it is an established legal principle that no one can be charged for a crime that was not a crime at the time the act was committed—in other words, that no one can be charged retrospectively for an act which was not classified as a crime at the time when it was committed.
The Nuremberg Trial indictments are clearly a major abrogation of this principle, a fact which led the famous British General Bernard Montgomery, victor of the Battle of El Alamein, to remark with reference to the Nuremberg Trials that he no longer wished to lead any armies because it had now “become a crime to lose a war.”
The legal basis of these main charges aside, the entire Nuremberg Trials process was from the very beginning a mockery because one of the judging parties—the Soviet Union—had, for the first two years of the war, been an ally of Nazi Germany!
For the German leaders to be charged with “waging aggressive war” and “planning, initiating, and waging wars of aggression and other crimes against peace”—and then to be found guilty thereof by judges who included Soviets, is one of the most extreme acts of twisted irony ever seen on the international legal stage.
If Germany could be charged for invading Poland on September 1, 1939 (the main charge of “waging aggressive war”), then why were the Soviets not charged for invading Poland on September 17, 1939—after concluding a secret deal with Nazi Germany over the matter? Why was the Soviet Union not charged with “waging aggressive war” over its invasion of neutral Finland on November 30, 1939? In addition, nothing was said of the seizure of Lithuania, Latvia, and Estonia by the Soviet Union in June 1940.
The irony of the Soviets sitting in judgment over the Germans on charges of “waging aggressive war” was but only one of the many travesties of justice at the Nuremberg Trials.
The third charge, that of “war crimes” was equally outrageous. According to the definition used at the trials, a war crime was “a serious violation of the laws and customs of war.” The mass Allied bombing of German civilians—started by Britain (with the Germans only retaliating after months of nightly bombing)—was certainly a violation of the “laws and customs of war,” as were the mass rapes of German women carried out by Soviet soldiers in 1945.
However, these same Allies saw fit to put German leaders on trial for a handful of outrageous acts committed by underlings—none of which were ever sanctioned at senior level, unlike the bombing of civilians, an idea which came from Winston Churchill himself.
Even much of the “evidence” produced at those trials has long since been accepted as false. A reading of some of the incredible evidence presented as evidence borders on the laughable if it were not so illustrative of the outrageousness of the “trials.” By way of example, some of the “evidence” submitted to Nuremberg under the “crimes against humanity” charge included wild claims of “Jewish soap,” “shrunken heads,” “lampshades,” “gassing by steam”, execution by “electrocution,” socks made of human hair, and even an astonishing affidavit by a “survivor” which claimed that the SS had killed Jews in one of the Polish camps with a “pedal-driven brain-bashing machine.”
All of this was accepted at face value during the court proceedings, even though they have long since been dismissed as lies by all serious historians. Source: The Legally-Flawed Nuremberg “War Crimes Trials” Did Not “Prove” the Holocaust
“I have heard testimony and read documentary evidence that the defendants were beaten, abused, and physically tortured by methods that could only be conceived in diseased brains. They were subjected to mock trials and alleged executions, they were told that their families would be deprived of their ration cards.
All these things were done with the approval of the prosecutor in order to provide the psychological atmosphere necessary to extract the required confessions. If the United States allows such acts by a few people to go unpunished, then the whole world may rightly criticize us severely and forever doubt the correctness of our motives and moral integrity.”
The methods of intimidation described were repeated at the Frankfurt/Main and Dachau trials, and many Germans were convicted of atrocities on the basis of their confessions.
Methods used by American interrogators included brutal beatings, hooding the prisoner and hitting him in the face with brass knuckles, breaking his jaw, pulling his teeth, giving him starvation rations, and putting him in solitary confinement. The prisoners were then presented with prepared statements to sign, “confessing” to various crimes.”
The Nuremberg prosecutors – Kempner, Rapp, Niederman – all Jewish. In a letter to his wife, Nuremberg Chief Prosecutor Thomas J. Dodd wrote that the prosecution team was 75% Jewish.
The “confession” of Auschwitz commandant Rudolf Hoess
No evidence supports the Holocaust hoax more than the statements or “confessions” of Rudolf Hoess, the former camp commander of Auschwitz-Birkenau. The reasons why this “confession” was not only important but essential to the Allied prosecutors was that they had no real evidence for their monstrous claims; they had no autopsies, no documents, or even a credible theory of how crimes of such magnitude could have been committed. In comparison, getting a confession was childishly easy.
In his memoirs written in the last months of his life, while in captivity in Poland awaiting execution, former Auschwitz commandant Rudolf Hoess wrote that he was severely mistreated by his British captors just after the war ended.
“I was treated terribly by the [British] field security police. … During the first interrogation, they beat me to get evidence. I don’t know what’s in the transcript, or what I said, even though I signed it, because they gave me alcohol and beat me with a whip. It was too much to bear, even for me. … Minden on the Weser River … there they treated me even worse, especially the first British prosecutor, who was a major. … I was for all intents and purposes psychologically dissected. … They also left me in no doubt as to what would happen to me.”
Rudolf Hoess, pictured in his Nuremberg prison uniform, was subjected to violent torture for days and nights on end by his British Army captors. When his “confession” was presented in court as “proof of the Holocaust,” he admitted that he would have confessed to anything to stop the relentless torture. The book “Legions of Death”, written by Rupert Butler and published by Hamlyn Books, London, UK, 1983; pages 234-238, deals with this subject.
Germar Rudolf continues:
“The American investigators in charge of the interrogations (and who later acted as prosecutors in the trials) were: lieutenant colonel Burton F. Ellis (head of the War Crimes Committee) and his assistants, Captain Raphael Shumacker, lieutenant Robert E. Byrne, lieutenant William R. Perl, Mr. Morris Ellowitz, Mr. Harry Thon and Mr. Kirschbaum. The legal adviser to the court was Colonel A. H. Rosenfeld. The reader will immediately understand from their names that the majority of these people were “racially biased,” in the words of Judge Wenersturm – that is, they were Jewish, and therefore should never have been involved in such an investigation.
When General Taylor, the Attorney General, was asked where he got the “six million” figure, he replied that it was based on the confession of S.S. General Otto Ohlendorf. He too was tortured. But as to these “confessions” in general, we can do no better than to quote the British Sunday Pictorial in reviewing Judge van Roden’s report: “Strong men were reduced to broken wrecks ready to mumble any confession demanded by their prosecutors.”
Virtually all of the American investigators who brought cases before the U.S. military tribunals at Dachau were “Jewish refugees from Germany” who “hated the Germans,” recalled Joseph Halow, a U.S. Army court reporter at the Dachau trials in 1947. “Many of the investigators gave vent to their hatred by trying to force the Germans to confess by treating them brutally,” including “beating them severely.”
Benjamin Ferencz (above, left), the senior American Jewish prosecutor at the Nuremberg war crimes tribunals in 1945 and 1947 recalls how testimony was sorted:
“We did not have a regular courtroom where we could call witnesses and question them, with a secretary and someone to cross-examine or guarantee their rights. We would gather the statements of the witnesses that we considered favorable and they would write an affidavit. And then they would swear it in front of an officer.
If it came from a hostile witness, we would interview them in private to see if we could determine the truth. And when we got to the point where we felt we had established the truth, we would ask him to write in his own handwriting and sign it; and then we would usually bring an officer in to testify to it.” – USHMM 1994 interview.
Lieutenant William Perl (above, center) was an Austrian Jew who had emigrated to America in 1940. He was the primary interrogator of the Germans accused of the Malmedy massacre. Indeed, he was fluent in German and, in fact, many of the interrogators at Nuremberg were German or Austrian Jews who had emigrated to America before World War II and were known as the “Ritchie Boys.” There were about 9,000 of these Jews in America and they specialized in the “interrogation” of German prisoners. Perl was an active Zionist who had worked to smuggle European Jews into Palestine before coming to America. Perl was also a good friend and associate of Zionist Ze’ev Jabotinsky, founder of the murderous Irgun terrorist organization in Israel. Perl supervised the torture of the German defendants.
Colonel Robin Stephens (pictured above, right) was responsible for a sadistic torture program during and after World War II, still largely covered up by the British government. Much of the coerced “evidence” fabricated was used as a pretext to convict National Socialist leaders of war crimes.”
The London Cage was used in part as a torture center, inside which large numbers of German officers and soldiers were subjected to systematic abuse. A total of 3,573 men passed through the Cage, a network of nine “cages” throughout Britain run by the Prisoner of War Interrogation Section (PWIS), which was part of the Directorate of Military Intelligence, and more than 1,000 were persuaded to make statements about war crimes. Moreover, the brutality did not end with the war: a number of German civilians joined the military who were interrogated there until 1948. Red Cross inspections could never take place in these interrogation centers, as the British authorities, as Darius Rejali states in his book Torture and Democracy, refused to allow them, arguing that “the prisoners were either civilians or criminals within the armed forces, and therefore not protected by the Geneva Convention. Source : Les procès de Nuremberg de 1945 à 1949 et les “confessions” sous la torture
The following pieces are the core of Kieckebusch’s thorough treatment: ‘How Do We Organize Youth Ceremonies?” The proposed organization of the ceremony is taken from last year’s ceremonies by Kreisleitung Northeim. It was developed by party member [propaganda] rings. The musical suggestions were developed by party member Köhler, head of the Music School for Youth and Nation in Hanover. The remaining material was developed by Gau Education Chief Kieckbusch of Hanover, who prepared this material for the Hoheitsträger and the districts in his Gau.
The transition from 14 to 15 is an important event for the youth. Many finish school and leave their parents’ home to take up an occupation. The boys move from the Jungvolk to the Hitler Youth and the girls move from the Jungmädel to the League of German Girls. More than that, each youth now has greater independence, which is signified by the fact that each German upon completion of the fourteenth year has legal freedom of conscience. Each German at 14 is allowed to choose his faith. His inner beliefs can now become public.
A greater sense of independence develops in all other areas of life as well. To hold a brief moment of contemplation at the beginning of this process is both an inner need and an old tradition of our people. The NSDAP would neglect a major part of its responsibility, education and leadership, if it did not provide a way for our youth to celebrate this rite of passage. The Hitler Youth and National Socialist teachers and schools also have their inner and outer parts to play.
However, were each of these to organize its own ceremony for the youth, it would disrupt the unified experience of the youth and destroy the ever necessary unity of the National Socialist movement. That danger is particularly great today since we are at the beginning of developing our ability to lead through ceremonies. And as good as the individual attempts at organizing ceremonies by the various groups may be, it is necessary to maintain the unity of the National Socialist worldview. Here, as in every other area, we must develop a unified National Socialist system of ceremonies. This will naturally have to include all relevant groups. The Hitler Youth, schools, and parents must join to develop a unified ceremony for the youth under the authority of the NSDAP.
What follows is a plan for youth ceremonies which has already proved itself in one district of the NSDAP, and which exemplifies a unified National Socialist approach to ceremonies. In that Gau with its 27 counties, the party, the Hitler Youth and the schools have already made plans for the coming year. Since it has proven itself, it is provided here for all party leaders in the Greater German Reich. (Himstedt)
Basic Principles
The National Socialist ceremony for the youth is organized by the party!
The need for a unified National Socialist ceremony alongside confessional confirmation and communion has led to a variety of attempts to make the ceremony of the youth organization of the school the leading one. Graduation from school, the transition from the Young People to the Hitler Youth, beginning an apprenticeship, etc., are occasions for ceremonies. They are landmarks along the way of a larger process: maturation. At these “turning points,” which have to be seen from a National Socialist standpoint, the party is responsible for promoting the idea in the lives of young Germans. The party leader is therefore responsible for these ceremonies
The name of the ceremony
No satisfactory name for the ceremony has yet been found. Consider the normal personal ceremonies: the Geburtsfeier [birth celebration] (including naming), Hochzeitsfeier [weddings], Totenfeier [funerals]. That would make the term Jugendfeier [youth ceremony] appropriate. But if one considers the content of the ceremony, the word Lebensfeier [life ceremony] is appropriate, since it suggests the transition from childhood to adulthood. Instead of the term Jugendfeier, the word Jugendbekenntnis [youth affirmation] has been proposed, which also is related to the content of the ceremony. None of these words is completely satisfactory. Considering such common phrases as “Best wishes on the occasion of your Lebenswende [life turning point], the term Lebenswende may be the most useful.
Should a better term be found, we should use it. Terms such as Schulentlassungsfeier [school leaving ceremony], Jugendweihe [youth consecration], Jugendappell [youth appeal], etc., are to be avoided. Schulentlassungsfeier is not appropriate because not all the youth are actually leaving school. Even the trade school pupils have three years of job training ahead of them, and those going to secondary school will study further, too. The term Jugendweihe has bad connotations because of its former use by the Marxists, and on worldview grounds we must avoid the term Weihen [consecration]. We do not consecrate or bless, but rather only give eloquent expression to an event, in this case the arrival of maturity.
The ceremony involves all those in the year between 14 and 15,
not only those who are not confirmed or do not take first communion. The party is not a sect, but rather it involves every citizen! The ceremony should be organized in a way that makes it a valuable experience for those who are not confirmed. And children who participate in religious ceremonies should sense that the party ceremony is the most genuine and most German.
If possible, parents and children should be talked to in advance,
in order to make them aware of the nature of our ceremony. But even without such preparation, the ceremony should be understandable and effective.
The preparation of the ceremony
is the responsibility of the local group leader, supported by the education leader. The Hitler Youth leader and school leaders should be informed of the nature of the ceremony so that they know what will happen and can support it. The schools can provide information about the children involved. Parents should receive a dignified announcement of the ceremony, and a request to have their children participate.
The room for the ceremony
should be as large as possible, and well-lit. It should have the movement’s symbols, and fresh greens and flowers. The youth sit at the front of the room, their family members in the rear. The Hitler Youth and the League of German Girls will sit in uniform (see the picture). It is important that all participants be well-dressed.
The high points of the ceremony are:
The children should thank their parents and make their own affirmation of their coming tasks. Both elements are to be carefully prepared. The affirmation should not be made by an adult! The ceremony should consist of four parts. This allows for other texts to replace those suggested here, which cannot be given for reasons of space. Do not include too many poems. The suggestions here can sound more natural, particularly when read by the youth.
The Course of the Ceremony
Opening
A fanfare, a march in with flags.
Introduction to the ceremony
A quotation from the Führer: “We want a hard generation that is strong, reliable, loyal obedient and decent, so that we do not need to be ashamed.” (Spoken by a uniformed political leader, for example an S.A. Man, an SS Man, or a party leader.)
Music:
(a song)
1. HJ Speaker [Hitler Youth]:
Young people stand here
A brief drum roll.
2. HJ Speaker:
We enter joyfully
Drum roll.
3. HJ Speaker:
We the youth are the bridge
A song
“Now let the banners fly…”
(First the tune is played. The words are available in the Schulungsbrief [another Nazi magazine], February 1938, p. 45.)
The Meaning of the Ceremony
Address:
German youth, German parents!
Germans have always found the transition from 14 to 15 an important moment. It marks the beginning of a new stage of life. It is true that the young person is not yet fully adult. But the body has completed the greater part of its growth. With this physical growth the young person becomes increasingly able to determine his own life. This ceremony marks the point at which boys and girls increasingly become men and women. As you become more mature, you must increasingly follow the laws and meet the duties of life.
Until now you have been a child. If you misbehaved, you did not have to bear the responsibility. Your father or mother made good the damage and they forgave you. Now you will increasingly encounter people who will not forgive your bad behavior as your mother and father did. They will hold you responsible. If you have been well-behaved and did whatever your father and mother told you to do, you must realize that you will increasingly encounter situations in which your father and mother will no longer be able to help you.
You will have to make your own decisions. If you leave school you will begin an apprenticeship, or if you continue school you will have a future occupation in mind. You will move from the Young People to the Hitler Youth or from the Young Girls to the League of German Girls. You will leave the circle in which you had become the oldest, and join a new one in which you will again be the youngest. You face something new in every direction. Whether in your apprenticeship or in further schooling, that is in your professional training, or in your personal lives, greater demands will be placed on you young men and women.
How well you meet these demands will determine the remainder of your life. If you obey the laws of life you will succeed, and you will become useful men and diligent women. If you fail to meet life’s demands, you will face a shipwreck. That is the meaning of this ceremony, of your transition. You must decide here between the good and the bad. Life is uncertain. Hard fate may strike some of you, perhaps even destroy you. We are defenseless against such blows of fate, but they are rare. In most cases where life does not go well, it is a matter of personal failure. Each person has his good and bad aspects. It is our will that determines whether the good or the bad wins. That is the meaning of this ceremony. Here, before yourselves and us all, before your people and your Führer, and before God Almighty, you will pledge that the good will win in you, and that you want to become decent German people.
What is good, and what is bad?
We say that the bad is harmful, the good useful. Never make the mistake of asking what is good for you. Only that is good which is gained through honest means and serves the people.
Never forget when you begin your apprenticeship to learn how one earns his own bread, and that the bread you eat today as children of your parents, and that you shall later produce, is the bread of your people. Never forget that the camaraderie you will learn among your comrades is the camaraderie that the entire nation needs from you. Never forget, boys and girls, that you live today in a free and strong Germany, and that your future will be secure only if you preserve this spirit of community. Before Adolf Hitler, your parents and grandparents of the German community were divided into classes and groups, and Germany was defeated.
Back then, someone who got his hands dirty by working honestly and industriously for his people was held in contempt by those who earned their money in other ways. German boys and girls, you must never again let Germany be divided into classes and groups, into parties and religious denominations. The community you had as Pimpfe [members of the youth group for young boys] or Young Girls you must also have as members of the Hitler Youth or the League of German Girls, and further on when you put on the uniform of the Labor Service, the army, the SA, the SS, the NSKK, or the NS Flying Corps.
You must have it even later when you become a political leader or a member of the Women’s League so that alongside your work or household you can carry on the work of Adolf Hitler, even when the day comes that the Führer is no longer with us. You must be comrades for your entire life, and must respect every citizen who works, or who as a soldier is ready to give his life for Germany, and you must yourself strive to become such a worker or soldier. The life before you is not a matter of good or bad behavior, or parental punishment, or cowardly behavior to avoid parental punishment, but rather it is a matter of proving yourself as a man or a woman. You will not have this strength if you do not have a living faith in God during your entire life. But it must be a faith that leads you to serve God through deeds, not words.
It must be a faith that makes you consider yourself God’s tool, called through your work, your struggle, your creation of new life, to serve the eternal maintenance of order, justice, and life itself in this world. You must never feel yourself a servant or slave of God, but rather a fighter for God. One gives a comrade the greatest joy when one gives him a weapon in the certainty that he will never use it against us, but rather use it to defend that which is holy to us all. One does not give a weapon to a fool! God gave us weapons. The creative strength in our hands with which we work, the creative strength in our minds, with which we learn and seek and research, the strength in our hearts and souls, with which we believe, the strengths with which we create new life, these are the weapons God has given humanity. We would be fools if we did not use these weapons to work, fight, create order, and maintain life, but rather served life ill because we were lazy, cowardly, disloyal, immoral. We would then be truly pitiable creatures before God!
Were you like that, you would be ungrateful to the parents who raised you and educated you, who led you to come here under the flags of your people. You would be ungrateful to the teachers who taught you so much, and who helped you to begin to understand your duties. You would be ungrateful to your leaders in the Young People and the Hitler Youth who have helped you deal with some of the difficult questions young people face. At the least, out of gratitude to your parents, teachers, and comrades, you must work to become useful people in the future.
We must here give parents, teachers and the leaders of these boys and girls our thanks. When these children were born, they carried in their blood the ability to become German boys and girls, and eventually German women and men. But when they were born, they could neither speak nor think, nor did they believe anything. We thank their German mothers, German fathers, German teachers, and the leaders of the Young People and Young Girls that they raised these children such that they are now mature enough to stand here before the flags of their people and make an affirmation to Germany.
The methods of education and leadership they will experience in the coming years will be different than those of their childhood. You must know that you have a great responsibility also in the coming years to educate and lead these young people. Fulfill that responsibility as well as you have fulfilled those in the past. These words are also directed to the master who accepts these young boys or girls as apprentices, and to the leaders of the Labor Front and the army, who in the coming years will also be involved in the education of these young people.
Boys and girls!
If you have such teachers, leaders and comrades in the future, and use all your strength as well, the Führer’s hopes for you will be fulfilled. You will become a hard, loyal, industrious and successful generation. We will not need to be ashamed of you before the past or the future generations of our people. This is the proud hope and certainty we can give you in this solemn hour, if the affirmation you will now give is not only spoken, but also realized. But we must also give this warning: If you do not stand together, but become disunited, if you are not loyal, but disloyal, if you do not work and are cowardly, you will fall into terrible chaos and Germany will collapse. God will have no home in Germany any longer.
A song is sung (The tune is played through first).
Loyalty stands Where We Stand…
The pledge of the youth:
Speaker (one of the youth celebrating the event):
We affirm:
All the boys and girls participating:
This we believe.
Speaker:
We affirm that God gave us all our strength,
Everyone present: This we pledge.
Speaker:
We want to be free from all selfishness.
Everyone present: That is what we want.
Conclusion of the ceremony:
The political leader: The pledge has been made. A new group of our people has joined our fighting and creative people’s community. We are happy in the confidence this experience gave us in the eternal growth of our people. We conclude his pledge and this ceremony with a greeting to the Führer. Adolf Hitler, Sieg Heil!
Singing of the National Anthem and the Horst-Wessel Song.
The flags are carried out.
Here are two other versions of the ceremony.
A Youth Ceremony in Dortmund
The District Leader in Dortmund, party comrade Hesseldieck, gives us the following valuable ideas:
The totality of education in the schools is not to be separated from the worldview education that became the party’s responsibility after the seizure of power. We must claim and influence the totality of education. That requires our involvement at the critical transition points of the youth. As the youth leave school and assume their obligations to fight and work for the German people, the party must be involved, which means it becomes the duty of the respective political leader, the county leader, or the local group leader.
For these reasons, I decided to hold school leaving ceremonies in the name of the party for all boys and girls finishing school. I delegated this responsibility for obvious reasons to the National Socialist Teacher’s Federation. (The NS Teacher’s Federation made all the preparations, and the ceremonies were conducted by the party’s political leaders. The Editors.) The center of each ceremony, the pledge by the boys and girls, was entirely the responsibility of the political leader. All those completing middle, upper and advanced schools were gathered on one day. The ceremony took place in the large Dortmund film theater, the “Capitol.” About 1800 youth participated. I myself led the pledge for the boys and girls. In other local groups, the ceremony was held in similar ways, led by the respective local group leader. In many cases, the youth received a picture of the Führer along with a quotation of National Socialist thought, or else the book Remember that you are a German.
These ceremonies had a powerful effect on everyone, particularly on the youth. We also impressed the opponents of our worldview. That proves to me that this is the right way.
“Ceremony of the Youth” in Segeberg County
The county office in Segeberg (Bad Segeberg in Holstein) conducted a “Ceremony of the Youth” for the first time in 1938. Despite the brief period of preparation, it was a great success.
Many parents who did not want to have their children confirmed came to us with the request to show them the way to their future. This was done in the form of a National Socialist ceremony. It was not a copy or substitute for some kind of religious ceremony, but rather something new. We wanted to show that National Socialism can create new forms that correspond to the greatness of our idea, and that are impressive for those participating. 55 children chose to participate from the local groups of Segeberg county.
Since it was not possible to carry out a single ceremony given the distances, ceremonies were held by the local groups in Kaltenkirchen and Bad Segeberg. Rooms were decorated and all the necessary preparations were made. 26 children participated in the western part of the county, 29 in the eastern part. The success was almost surprising, since the preparations began only at the beginning of the year.
There were no sufficiently large official meeting halls in Kaltenkirchen and Bad Segeberg. We therefore used the largest available private halls, halls in which many of our meetings were held during the struggle for power. Both halls were well decorated with greenery, flowers, symbols of the party, and flags. Both ceremonies followed the following plan:
1. Entrance of the flags with music.
Each book included a page with a motto, and the following inscription:
Presented on the day when you took on obligations for the life of your people.
Not only the members of the local group, but all the inhabitants of the town and its surroundings were invited. 700 people attended in Bad Segeberg, 600 in Kaltenkirchen. I stress that party groups did not order members to attend, but rather that attendance was entirely voluntary. I consider ordering people to attend in such situations unwise, since it gives an impression of compulsion that is not in keeping with the meaning of such a ceremony. Most of the attendees in Bad Segeberg, which has a population of 6600, were from the town itself, while many in Kaltenkirchen, which has 12,000 inhabitants, came from the surrounding areas.
District Education Leader Otto Gubitz.
Adolf Hitler: Speeches, Articles, Proclamations and Major Documents (1920–1945)
This timeline mirrors the format of the Joseph Goebbels archive, focusing on Hitler’s speeches, writings, proclamations, and major political addresses.
Early writings and speeches
Annual speeches
Major speeches before World War II
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
Major wartime speeches
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
Major books and documents
Selected themes in Hitler’s speeches
“Americans believe that the United States of America became a separate country following its War of Independence against the British in 1783.
However, what happened was the setting up of the USA as a corporation subject to British maritime law. If you don’t believe me then when you watch Obama speaking what do you think the gold border around your flag signifies?
So, if the US is just a corporation, not a country where’s the evidence? Should we look for the Queen signing off acts of Parliament which automatically apply to the USA –
legislation.gov.uk/uksi… – it isn’t the only one.
The one above was the Queen dictating social security legislation to the IRS. Still think you’re independent.”
IRS Forces U.S. Citizens To Pay A Percentage Of Their Taxes To The Queen Of The UK Deep State – Political Vel Craft
References USA History
UNITED STATES is a Corporation – There are Two Constitutions – Sovereignty
Federal Reserve – The Enemy of America
A history lesson for Americans. You’re still British. – Patriots for Truth
bankruptcyofus.pdf
War and Emergency Powers
Media Release: The People Are the Enemy
“Since March 9, 1933, the United States has been in a state of declared national emergency Powers listed:
(Source attributed in text: Senate Report 93-549) 14th Amendment | AntiCorruption Society
The IRS is not a US government agency. It is an agency of the IMF (International Monetary Fund) (Diversified Metal Products v I.R.S et al. CV-93-405E-EJE U.S.D.C.D.I., Public Law 94-564, Senate report 94-1148 pg. 5967, Reorganization Plan No. 26, Public Law 102-391).
The IMF (International Monetary Fund) is an agency of the U.N.
(Black’s Law Dictionary 6th Ed. page 816)
The United States has NOT had a Treasury since 1921 (41 Stat. Ch 214 page 654)
The U.S. Treasury is now the IMF (International Monetary Fund) (Presidential Documents Volume 24-No. 4 page 113, 22 U.S.C. 285-2887)
The United States does not have any employees because there is no longer a United States! No more reorganizations. After over 200 years of bankruptcy it is finally over. (Executive Order 12803)
The FCC, CIA, FBI, NASA and all of the other alphabet gangs were never part of the U.S. government, even though the “U.S. Government” held stock in the agencies. (U.S. v Strang, 254 US491 Lewis v. US, 680 F.2nd, 1239)
Social Security Numbers are issued by the U.N. through the IMF (International Monetary Fund). The application for a Social Security Number is the SS5 Form. The Department of the Treasury (IMF) issues the SS5 forms and not the Social Security Administration. The new SS5 forms do not state who publishes them while the old form states they are “Department of the Treasury”. (20 CFR (Council on Foreign Relations) Chap. 111 Subpart B. 422.103 (b))
There are NO Judicial Courts in America and have not been since 1789. Judges do not enforce Statutes and Codes. Executive Administrators enforce Statutes and Codes. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464 Keller v. PE 261 US 428, 1 Stat 138-178)
There have NOT been any judges in America since 1789. There have just been administrators. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464 Keller v. PE 261 US 428 1 Stat. 138-178)
According to GATT (The General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade) you MUST have a Social Security number. (House Report (103-826)
New York City is defined in Federal Regulations as the United Nations. Rudolph Guiliani stated on C-Span that “New York City is the capital of the World.” For once, he told the truth. (20 CFR (Council on Foreign Relations) Chap. 111, subpart B 44.103 (b) (2) (2) )
Social Security is not insurance or a contract, nor is there a Trust Fund. (Helvering v. Davis 301 US 619 Steward Co. v. Davis 301 US 548)
Your Social Security check comes directly from the IMF (International Monetary Fund), which is an agency of the United Nations. (It says “U.S. Department of Treasury” at the top left corner, which again is part of the U.N. as pointed out above)
You own NO property!! Slaves can’t own property. Read carefully the Deed to the property you think is yours. You are listed as a TENANT. (Senate Document 43, 73rd Congress 1st Session)
The most powerful court in America is NOT the United States Supreme court, but rather the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania. (42 PA. C.S.A. 502)
The King of England financially backed both sides of the American Revolutionary War.. (Treaty of Versailles-July 16, 1782 Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80)
You CANNOT use the U.S. Constitution to defend yourself because you are NOT a party to it! The U.S. Constitution applies to the CORPORATION OF THE UNITED STATES, a privately owned and operated corporation (headquartered out of Washington, DC) much like IBM (International Business Machines, Microsoft, et al) and NOT to the people of the sovereign Republic of the united States of America. (Padelford Fay & Co. v The Mayor and Alderman of the City of Savannah 14 Georgia 438, 520)
America is a British Colony. The United States is a corporation, not a land mass and it existed before the Revolutionary War and the British Troops did not leave until 1796 (Republica v. Sweers 1 Dallas 43, Treaty of Commerce 8 Stat 116, Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80, IRS Publication 6209, Articles of Association October 20, 1774)
Britain is owned by the Vatican. (Treaty of 1213)
The Pope can abolish any law in the United States (Elements of Ecclesiastical Law Vol. 1, 53-54)
A 1040 Form is for tribute paid to Britain (IRS Publication 6209)
The Pope claims to own the entire planet through the laws of conquest and discovery. (Papal Bulls of 1495 & 1493)
The Pope has ordered the genocide and enslavement of millions of people.(Papal Bulls of 1455 & 1493)
The Pope’s laws are obligatory on everyone. (Bened. XIV., De Syn. Dioec, lib, ix, c. vii, n. 4. Prati, 1844 Syllabus Prop 28, 29, 44)
We are slaves and own absolutely nothing, NOT even what we think are our children. (Tillman vs. Roberts 108 So. 62, Van Koten vs. Van Koten 154 N.E. 146, Senate Document 438 73rd Congress 1st Session, Wynehammer v. People 13 N.Y. REP 378, 481)
Military dictator George Washington divided up the States (Estates) in to Districts (Messages and papers of the Presidents Volume 1 page 99 1828 Dictionary of Estate)
“The People” does NOT include you and me. (Barron vs. Mayor and City Council of Baltimore 32 U.S. 243)
It is NOT the duty of the police to protect you. Their job is to protect THE CORPORATION and arrest code breakers. (SAPP vs. Tallahassee, 348 So. 2nd. 363, REiff vs. City of Phila. 477 F. 1262, Lynch vs. NC Dept. of Justice 376 S.E. 2nd. 247)
Every thing in the “United States” is up for sale: bridges, roads, water, schools, hospitals, prisons, airports, etc, etc… Did anybody take time to check who bought Klamath Lake?? (Executive Order 12803)
“We are human capital” (Executive Order 13037) The world cabal makes money off of the use of your signatures on mortgages, car loans, credit cards, your social security number, etc.
The U.N. – United Nations – has financed the operations of the United States government (the corporation of THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA) for over 50 years (U.S. Department of Treasury is part of the U.N. see above) and now owns every man, woman and child in America.
The U.N. also holds all of the land of America in Fee Simple.
The good news is we don’t have to fulfill “our” fictitious obligations. You can discharge a fictitious obligation with another’s fictitious obligation.
Source: Stop The Pirates: These documents are NOT secret! They ARE a matter of Public Record.
“The German people lost the war. Did the people who financed it, profit from it, and survived it lose anything at all?”
What happens to powerful people, powerful institutions, and powerful ideas when history tells us they disappeared?
In this episode, we follow one of the most controversial trails in twentieth-century history. It begins with Nikola Tesla, his longtime assistant George Scherff, and a collection of photographs and claims attributed to Otto Skorzeny, Hitler’s famous commando and bodyguard. From there, the story expands into Operation Paperclip, the Gehlen Organization, the Stasi, Prussia, the Iron Cross, the Bellamy salute, the rise of Nazi Germany, postwar intelligence networks, and the enduring question of what really became of the people who built the Third Reich.
At the center of the discussion is one of the most debated claims in alternative history: Was George H. W. Bush actually George Scherff Jr., the son of Nikola Tesla’s longtime associate George Scherff Sr.? For decades, researchers have pointed to photographs, unpublished manuscripts, interviews, and testimony that they believe support this extraordinary claim. Other historians reject the evidence entirely. Rather than asking listeners to accept or reject the story outright, this episode examines the evidence, the unanswered questions, and why the controversy continues to generate debate decades later.
Along the way, we separate documented history from speculation wherever possible. We examine the documented origins of Operation Paperclip, the Gehlen intelligence network, American eugenics, the Bellamy salute, the evolution of the Nazi salute, Prussian military traditions, the Iron Cross, the Order of the German Eagle, the influence of Prussian military organization on the modern U.S. Army, and the remarkable continuity of symbols that survived the collapse of empires, monarchies, and political systems.
The discussion also explores how military traditions, medals, symbols, and institutions often outlive the governments that created them. The Iron Cross began under the Prussian monarchy in 1813, survived the German Empire, was awarded to Adolf Hitler during the First World War, and was revived by Nazi Germany in 1939. Likewise, military drill, ceremony, and organization developed in Prussia would later influence armies around the world, including the United States. Following these threads reveals surprising historical connections that are often overlooked.
Finally, we examine a series of controversial claims involving Otto Skorzeny, Martin Bormann, Nikola Tesla, Antarctica, postwar Nazi escape networks, and the so-called Fourth Reich. Some of these subjects rest on documented historical events. Others remain disputed, speculative, or impossible to independently verify. Rather than presenting speculation as fact, the purpose of this episode is to examine why these stories exist, what evidence is offered in support of them, and why they continue to fascinate researchers more than eighty years after the end of World War II.
Whether viewed as historical investigation, intelligence history, or alternative history, the larger question remains the same:
When a powerful political, military, financial, or intelligence system appears to collapse, does it truly disappear—or does it simply change shape?
Music: Elvis Presley – (You’re The) Devil in Disguise (Official Audio)
This Discovery in Morocco Will Transform Geopolitics
If they are on the screen, likely on the team – ‘I warned about Chomsky but I was ignored’
A Predatory State | Palestinian Feminist Collective Report
Moor Hall Studios Part X Walt Disney as Hitler
[PDF] [EPUB] Secret and Suppressed: Banned Ideas and Hidden History Download
Martin Bormann – Nazi in Exile | Paul Manning | download on Z-Library
The Transmission of Electric Energy Without Wires | Tesla Universe
The Revelations of Otto Skorzeny, Part 1 (Martin Bormann: Reichsleiter in Exile & American Retiree) by Ken Adachi July 2, 2007
The Revelations of Otto Skorzeny, Part 2: The Family That Preys Together…Stays Together (August 24, 2007)
The Tunguska Blast: Tesla’s Death Ray | The Unredacted
Tesla Wireless and the Tunguska Explosion ANTENTOP- 01- 2003, # 001
Meet the Scherffs – Debt to Success System – Debt to Success System
Hitler’s 1945 Suicide and Death Were Faked (by Ken Adachi)
Nikola Tesla’s Free Energy: Hidden Truths & the Systems That Suppressed It
The Omega Project to Bring In the Fourth Reich and the New World Order
Did US Navy battle UFOs protecting Nazi Antarctic sanctuary in 1947? – Exopolitics
Ken Adachi – George H.W. Bush Was a Nazi Agent (I) – henrymakow.com
Ken Adachi – GHW Bush was Secret Nazi -2 – henrymakow.com
How Was The CIA Formed? By absorbing the Nazi war criminal infrastructure – Lissa’s Humane Life: Exposing a Nation of Traitors… Human Rights be Damned
[PDF] [EPUB] My Inventions: The Autobiography of Nikola Tesla Download
Deathbed Confessions~Photos Support Claims that George H. Scherf(f), Jr., Was the 41st U.S. President by Don Nicoloff (April 5, 2007)
Nikola Tesla’s Free Energy: Unraveling His Greatest Secret | by Vertrose | Medium
Meet the Scherffs – Debt to Success System – Debt to Success System
Bush Family Nazi Background and The Murder of Nikola Tesla : Alexander Putney : Free Download, Borrow, and Streaming : Internet Archive
Nikola Tesla Was Murdered by Otto Skorzeny? — Secret History — Sott.net
The Omega Project to Bring In the Fourth Reich and the New World OrderNikola Tesla: Father of Free Energy – The Millennium Report
Skull and Bones: The disgusting initiation ceremonies at the heart of the American Establishment — Secret History — Sott.net
The Revelations of Otto Skorzeny, Part 1 (Martin Bormann: Reichsleiter in Exile & American Retiree) by Ken Adachi July 2, 2007
The Revelations of Otto Skorzeny, Part 2: The Family That Preys Together…Stays Together (August 24, 2007)
Hitler’s 1945 Suicide and Death Were Faked (by Ken Adachi)
Homosexuality, Hitler, and “Don’t Ask, Don’t Tell”
Do you have a psychopath in your life? The best way to find out is read my book. BOOK *FREE* Download – Psychopath In Your Life4
Support is Appreciated: Support the Show – Psychopath In Your Life
Download Pods here: TOP PODS – Psychopath In Your Life
My old discussion forum with last 10 years of victim stories, is back online. Psychopath Victim Support Community | Forums powered by UBB.threads™
Google Maps My HOME Address: 309 E. Klug Avenue, Norfolk, NE 68701 SMART Meters & Timelines – Psychopath In Your Life
In 1998, 29 year old Eric Berman of Florida began dating a local girl whose 6′- 4″ ninety year old father possessed “the largest hands I’d ever shaken,” he said. Over time, “Big Ed,” as he was known locally, revealed to the younger man that his real name was Otto Skorzeny, fame, personal bodyguard to Adolf Hitler, and subsequent life-long CIA operative. But that was just the beginning.
In the months prior to Skorzeny’s death in December of 1999, Skorzeny revealed to Berman some of the most mind boggling information ever made available concerning the whereabouts and activities of major personalities of the Third Reich who were either declared dead by historians or otherwise reported to have been living in undisclosed locations abroad .
Skorzeny’s lifelong circle of intimate associates-many living in the United States- included Martin Bormann, Josef Mengele, Alois Brunner, Walter Rauff, and Reinhard Gehlen. An even more surprising revelation from Skorzeny, however, involved two domestic Nazis operatives, both well known to the American public: Prescott Sheldon Bush and his “son”, George Herbert Walker Bush, the 41st President of the United States.
To buttress his story, Skorzeny produced a shoebox filled with over one hundred photographs spanning a period of more than sixty years and gave them to Berman. The photos were of the usual family poses taken at weddings, anniversaries, holidays, or family reunions in the decades between the 1930’s and the 1990’s, but what made these photos highly extraordinary was the identity of the individuals seen within those photographs. The shoebox photos show Otto Skorzeny posing with the above named Third Reich personalities, along with additional photographs showing Skorzeny posing with Prescott Bush, his wife, Dorothy Walker Bush, and their son, George Herbert Walker Bush. To say that Berman was in the “right place, at the right time” and was handed what may turn out to be the biggest story to ever come down the pike, is the understatement of the century.
Following Skorzeny’s death on December 31, 1999, Berman gathered additional information about Skorzeny’s Nazi cohorts and put the entire story -together with 60 or 70 of Skorzeny’s shoe box photos- into a copyrighted unpublished manuscript called The Bush Connection.
April 12, 1861 – May 26, 1865
The American Civil War.
c. 1870–1900
The Gilded Age in the United States.
1892 (during the Gilded Age)
Francis Bellamy introduces the Bellamy salute in American schools along with the Pledge of Allegiance.
Early 1920s
Members of the Nazi Party began using “Heil Hitler!” as a party greeting. It was not yet used by the general public.
1922 (30 years after the Bellamy salute)
Benito Mussolini adopts the Fascist salute in Italy.
1923
During the Beer Hall Putsch, supporters of Adolf Hitler were already using the greeting “Heil Hitler!” and the raised-arm salute.
Late 1920s
The greeting became standard within Nazi Party meetings, rallies, and among party members.
January 30, 1933
Hitler became Chancellor of Germany.
1933 (41 years after the Bellamy salute began)
Hitler adopts the Nazi salute after taking power.
1933–1934
“Heil Hitler!” rapidly spread throughout government offices, schools, businesses, and public life. Civil servants were expected to use it.
After August 1934
Following the death of Paul von Hindenburg, Hitler combined the offices of president and chancellor, becoming Germany’s sole leader (“Führer”). From this point, the greeting became effectively compulsory in most public settings.
1933–1941
Americans continued using the Bellamy salute despite the Nazis adopting a similar-looking gesture.
December 7, 1941
The Attack on Pearl Harbor brought the United States into World War II.
June 22, 1942
Congress first codified the Flag Code, but it still included a version of the Bellamy salute.
December 22, 1942
Exactly six months later, Congress amended the law and eliminated the Bellamy salute altogether, requiring the right hand over the heart instead.
Before World War II, Americans viewed the Bellamy salute as simply the salute that accompanied the Pledge of Allegiance. It had been used for 50 years.
By 1942, the United States was at war with both Nazi Germany and Fascist Italy. Newspapers, newsreels, and magazines were filled with images of Hitler, Nazi rallies, and the Hitler salute.
The visual similarity had become impossible to ignore. American schoolchildren were making a gesture that looked almost identical to the salute of the nation’s enemies.
Congress did not publish a lengthy explanation saying, “We’re changing this because of Hitler.” However, historians generally agree that the reason was obvious: to eliminate confusion and avoid any resemblance to the Fascist and Nazi salute.
The timing is notable:
That six-month interval suggests lawmakers recognized the problem after the initial law was passed, or that concern over the resemblance became strong enough during wartime to warrant an amendment.
1813
King Frederick William III establishes the Iron Cross during the Napoleonic Wars.
1813–1815
The first members of the House of Romanov and the House of Habsburg-Lorraine receive the Iron Cross while fighting alongside Prussia against Napoleon.
House of Hohenzollern
The House of Hohenzollern rules Prussia and later the German Empire (1871–1918).
1870
The Iron Cross is reissued during the Franco-Prussian War.
1914
Kaiser Wilhelm II reissues the Iron Cross for World War I.
1914–1918
Additional members of the Romanov and Habsburg dynasties receive the Iron Cross during World War I. Habsburg recipients were allies of Germany through Austria-Hungary. Some Russian recipients received the decoration before Germany and Russia became enemies in the war.
1918
Adolf Hitler receives the Iron Cross, First Class, as a soldier in the German Army.
1939
After taking power, Hitler revives the Iron Cross for World War II, adding the swastika to the center of the medal
During the 19th century and World War I
Some Americans received the Prussian/German Iron Cross, generally because they were serving with or attached to German forces, or because they were civilians recognized by Germany. These were rare cases, not U.S. Army awards.
One famous American connection is:
There were also German-Americans who had served in the Imperial German Army before immigrating to the United States. Some had earned the Iron Cross while they were German soldiers, then later became American citizens. That’s different from an American being awarded it for U.S. military service.
So the short answer is:
Among the best-known American recipients were:
Egypt did not primarily use the eagle as its royal symbol. The dominant bird was the falcon, representing the god Horus.
Modern people sometimes call these “eagles,” but Egypt’s principal royal bird was the falcon.
The eagle became one of history’s most influential military symbols under the Marian Reforms.
This Roman use influenced many later states.
The Byzantine Empire popularized the double-headed eagle, symbolizing authority looking East and West. That emblem later spread to Russia, the Balkans, and Central Europe.
The Holy Roman Empire adopted the double-headed eagle as an imperial symbol.
The House of Hohenzollern used the Prussian Eagle as its emblem.
Later:
…all used versions of the eagle.
The Great Seal of the United States (1782) adopted the bald eagle, chosen as a native North American bird representing independence and strength. While it is an American species, using an eagle as a symbol of state authority also fit within a long European heraldic tradition that had itself drawn heavily from Rome.
Horus
Horus is one of the most important deities in ancient Egyptian religion, commonly depicted as a falcon or as a man with a falcon’s head. He was associated with kingship, the sky, divine protection, and the legitimacy of royal rule, making him central to Egyptian religious and political life for thousands of years.
The Egyptians chose the falcon, especially the god Horus, because it fit the environment and their beliefs.
The Romans chose the eagle because it projected military and imperial power.
To a Roman soldier, the eagle represented the state itself.
In the Arabian Peninsula, falcons became central for a different reason.
Falconry was a practical survival skill.
Today, countries such as the United Arab Emirates, Qatar, and Saudi Arabia still celebrate falconry as part of their cultural identity. Falcons are highly prized, and some are worth tens or even hundreds of thousands of dollars.
One way to think about it is:
Was the Tunguska Event caused by a secret test of a weapon too terrible to describe?
The French ship Iena blew up in 1907. Electrical experts were sought by the press for an explanation. Many thought the explosion was caused by an electrical spark and the discussion was about the origin of the ignition. Lee DeForest, inventor of the Audion vacuum tube adopted by many radio broadcasters, pointed out that Nikola Tesla had experimented with a “dirigible torpedo” capable of delivering such destructive power to a ship through remote control He noted also that Tesla claimed the same technology used for remotely controlling vehicles also could project an electrical wave of “sufficient intensity to cause a spark in a ship’s magazine and explode it.”
It was in the Spring of 1924, however, that the time seemed best for “death rays,” for that year many newspapers carried several stories about the invention of such rays in different parts of the world. Harry Grindel-Matthews of London lead the contenders in this early Star Wars race. The New York Times of May 21st had this report:
Paris, May 20 — If confidence of Grindell Mathew (sic), inventor of the so-called “diabolical ray:” in his discovery is justified it may become possible to put the whole of an enemy army out of action, destroy any force of airplanes attacking a city or paralyze any fleet venturing within a certain distance of the coast by invisible rays.
Grindell-Matthews stated that his destructive rays would operate over a distance of four miles and that the maximum distance for this type of weapon would be seven or eight miles. “Tests have been reported where the ray has been used to stop the operation of automobiles by arresting the action of the magnets, and a quantity of gunpowder is said to have been exploded by playing the beams on it from a distance of thirty-six feet. Grindel-Matthews also was able to electrocute mice, shrivel plants, and light the wick of an oil lamp from the same distance away.
Sensing something of importance, the New York Times copyrighted its story on May 28th on a ray weapon developed by the Soviets. The story opened:
News has leaked out from the communist circles in Moscow that behind Trotsky’s recent war-like utterance lies an electromagnetic invention, by a Russian engineer named Grammachikoff, for destroying airplanes.
Tests of the destructive ray, the Times continued, had begun the previous August with the aid of German technical experts. A large scale demonstration at Podosinsky Aerodome near Moscow was so successful that the revolutionary Military Council and the Political Bureau decided to fund enough electronic anti-aircraft stations to protect sensitive areas of Russia. Similar, but more powerful, stations were to be constructed to disable the electrical mechanisms of warships.
The Commander of the Soviet Air Services, Rosenholtz, was so overwhelmed by the ray weapon demonstration that he proposed “to curtail the activity of the air fleet, because the invention rendered a large air fleet unnecessary for the purpose of defense.”
TESLA ENTERS THE PICTURE
Picking up the death ray stories on the wire services on the other side of the world, the Colorado Springs Gazette ran a local interest item on May 30th. With the headline: “Tesla Discovered ‘Death Ray’ in Experiments He Made Here,” the story recounted, with a feeling of local pride, the inventor’s 1899 researches financed by John Jacob Astor.
Tesla’s Colorado Springs tests were well remembered by local residents. With a 200-foot pole topped by a large copper sphere rising above his laboratory he generated potentials that discharged lightning bolts up to 135 feet long. Thunder from the released energy could be heard 15 miles away in Cripple Creek. People walking along the streets were amazed to see sparks jumping between their feet and the ground, and flames of electricity would spring from a tap when anyone turned them on for a drink of water. Light bulbs within 100-feet of the experimental tower glowed when they were turned off. Horses at the livery stable received shocks through their metal shoes and bolted from the stalls. Even insects were affected: butterflies became electrified and “helplessly swirled in circles — their wings spouting blue halos of ‘St. Elmo’s Fire.'”
The most pronounced effect, and the one that captured the attention of death ray inventors, occurred at the Colorado Springs Electric company generating station. One day while Tesla was conducting a high power test, the crackling from inside the laboratory suddenly stopped. Bursting into the lab, Tesla demanded to know why his assistant had disconnected the coil. The assistant protested that he had not done anything. The power from the city’s generator, the assistant said, must have quit. When the angry Tesla telephoned the power company he received an equally angry reply that the electric company had not cut the power, but that Tesla’s experiment had destroyed the generator!
The electric company had not cut the power to the laboratory — Tesla’s experiment had destroyed the power company’s generator!
The inventor explained to The Electrical Experimenter, in August of 1917, what had happened. While running his transmitter at a power level of “several hundred kilowatts,” high frequency currents were set up in the electric company’s generators. These powerful currents “caused heavy sparks to jump through the windings and destroy the insulation. When the insulation failed, the generator shorted out and was destroyed.
In 1935 he elaborated on the destructive potential of his transmitter in the February issue of Liberty magazine:
My invention requires a large plant, but once it is established will be possible to destroy anything, men or machines, approaching within a radius of 200 miles.
He went on to make a distinction between his invention and those brought forward by others. He claimed that his device did not use any so-called “death rays” because such radiation cannot be produced in large amounts and rapidly becomes weaker over distance. Here, he likely had in mind a Grindel-Matthews type of device which, according to contemporary reports, used a powerful ultra-violet beam to make the air conducting so that high energy current could be directed to the target. The range of an ultra-violet searchlight would be much less than what Tesla was claiming. As he put it: “all the energy of New York City (approximately two million horsepower [1.5 billion watts]) transformed into rays and projected twenty miles, would not kill a human being.” On the contrary, he said:
My apparatus projects particles which may be relatively large or of microscopic dimensions, enabling us to convey to a small area at a great distance trillions of times more energy than is possible with rays of any kind. Many thousands of horsepower can be thus transmitted by a stream thinner than a hair, so that nothing can resist.
Apparently what Tesla had in mind with this defensive system was a large scale version of his Colorado Springs lightning bolt machine. As airplanes or ships entered the electric field of his charged tower they would set up a conducting path for a stream of high energy particles that would destroy the intruder’s electrical system.
A drawback to having giant Tesla transmitters poised to shoot bolts of lightning at an enemy approaching the coasts is that they would have to be located in an uninhabited area equal to its circle of protection. Anyone stepping into the defensive zone of the coils would be sensed as an intruder and struck down. Today, with the development of oil drilling platforms, this disadvantage might be overcome by locating the lightning defensive system at sea.
MORE DESTRUCTIVE THAN A DEATH RAY
As ominous as death ray and beam weapon technology may be for the future, there is another, more destructive, weapon system alluded to in Tesla’s writings.
When Tesla realized, as he pointed out in the 1900 Century article, “The Problem of Increasing Human Energy,” that economic forces would not allow the development of a new type of electrical generator able to supply power without burning fuel, he “was led to recognize [that] the transmission of electrical energy to any distance through the media as by far the best solution of the great problem of harnessing the sun’s energy for the use of man.” His idea was that relatively few generating plants located near waterfalls would supply his very high energy transmitters, which, in turn, would send power through the earth to be picked up wherever it was needed.
The plan would require several of his transmitters to rhythmically pump huge amounts of electricity into the earth at pressures on the order of 100 million volts. The earth would become like a huge ball inflated to a great electrical potential, but pulsing to Tesla’s imposed beat.
Receiving energy from this high pressure reservoir only would require a person to put a rod into the ground and connect it to a receiver operating in unison with the earth’s electrical motion. As Tesla described it, “the entire apparatus for lighting the average country dwelling will contain no moving parts whatever and could be readily carried about in a small valise.”
The difference between a current that can be used to run, say, a sewing machine and a current used as a method of destruction, is a matter of timing. If the amount of electricity used to run a sewing machine for an hour was released in a millionth of a second it would have a very different — and negative — effect on the sewing machine.
Tesla said his transmitter could produce 100 million volts of pressure with currents up to 1,000 amperes, which is a power level of 100 billion watts. If it was resonating at a radio frequency of 2 megahertz, then the energy released during one period of its oscillation would be 100,000,000,000,000,000 Joules of energy, or roughly the amount of energy released by the explosion of 10 megatons of TNT.
Such a transmitter would be capable of projecting the energy of a nuclear warhead by radio. Any location in the world could be vaporized at the speed of light.
Not unexpectedly, many scientists doubted the technical feasibility of Tesla’s wireless power transmission scheme for commercial or military purposes. The secret of through-the-earth broadcast power was found not in the theories of electrical engineering, but in the realm of high energy physics.
HOW DOES IT WORK?
In 1976, Dr. Andrija Puharich was the first to point out that Tesla’s power transmission system could not be explained by the laws of classical electrodynamics, but rather in terms of relativistic transformations in high energy fields. He noted that according to Dirac’s theory, when an electron encounters an oppositely charged particle, a positron, the two particles annihilate each other. Because energy can neither be destroyed nor created, the energy of the two destroyed particles are transformed into an electromagnet wave. The opposite, of course, holds true. If there is a strong enough electric field, two opposite charges of electricity are formed where there was originally no charge at all. This type of transformation usually takes place near the intense field of an atomic nucleus, but it can also manifest without the aid of a nuclear catalyst if an electric field has enough energy. Puharich’s involved mathematical treatment demonstrated that power levels in a Tesla transmitter were strong enough to cause such “pair production.”
The mechanism of pair production offers a very attractive explanation for the ground transmission of power. Ordinary electrical currents do not travel far through the earth. Dirt has a high resistance to electricity and quickly turns currents into heat energy that is wasted. With the pair production method, electricity can be moved from one point to another without really having to push the physical particle through the earth — the transmitting source would create a strong field and a particle would be created at the receiver.
If the sending of currents through the earth is possible from the viewpoint of modern physics, the question remains of whether Tesla actually demonstrated the weapons application of his power transmitter or whether it remained an unrealized plan on the part of the inventor. Circumstantial evidence points to there having been a test of this weapon.
These clues are found in the chronology of Tesla’s work: and financial fortunes between 1900 and 1915.
A BRIEF CHRONOLOGY OF TESLA’S WORK, 1900-1915
1900: Tesla returned from Colorado Springs after a series of important tests of wireless power transmission. It was during these tests that his magnifying transmitter sent out waves of energy causing the destruction of the power company’s generator.
He received $150,000 from J. Pierpont Morgan to build a radio transmitter for signaling Europe. With the first portion of the money he obtained 200 acres of land at Shoreham, Long Island and built an enormous tower 187 feet tall topped with a 55 ton, 68-foot metal dome. He called the research site “Wardenclyffe.”
As Tesla was just getting started, investors were rushing to buy stock offered by the Marconi company. Supporters of the Marconi company included Tesla’s old adversary, Thomas Edison.
Tesla revealed that his purpose was the wireless transmission of power to any point on the planet. — J.P. Morgan was uninterested.
On December 12th, Marconi sent the first transatlantic signal, the letter “S,” from Cornwall, England to Newfoundland. He did this with, as the financiers noted, equipment much less costly than that envisioned by Tesla.
1902: Marconi is being hailed as a hero around the world while Tesla is seen as a shirker by the public for ignoring a call to jury duty in a murder case (he was excused from duty because of his opposition to the death penalty).
1903: Morgan sent the balance of the $150,000, but it would not cover the outstanding balance Tesla owed on the Wardenclyffe construction. To encourage a larger investment in the face of Marconi’s success, Tesla revealed to Morgan his real purpose was not just to send radio signals but the wireless transmission of power to any point on the planet. Morgan was uninterested and declined further funding.
A financial panic that Fall put an end to Tesla’s hopes for financing by Morgan or
1904: In an article, Tesla writes for the Electrical World, “The Transmission of Electrical Energy Without Wires,” Tesla notes that the globe, even with its great size, responds to electrical currents like a small metal ball.
Wardenclyffe is declared complete, but the Colorado Springs power company sues for electricity used at the Colorado experimental station. Tesla’s Colorado laboratory is torn down and is sold for lumber to pay the $180 judgment; his electrical equipment is put in storage.
1905: Electrotherapeutic coils are manufactured at Wardenclyffe for hospitals and researchers to help pay bills.
Tesla is sued by his lawyer for non-payment of a loan.
In an article, Tesla comments on Peary’s expedition to the North Pole and tells of his (Tesla’s) plans for energy transmission to any central point on the ground.
Tesla is sued by C.J. Duffner, a caretaker at the experimental station in Colorado Springs, for wages.
1906: “Left Property Here; Skips; Sheriff’s Sale,” was the headline in the Colorado Springs Gazette for March 6th. Tesla’s electrical equipment is sold to pay the judgment of $928.57.
George Westinghouse, who bought Tesla’s patents for alternating current motors and generators in the 1880s, turns down the inventor’s power transmission proposal.
Workers gradually stop coming to the Wardenclyffe laboratory when there are no funds to pay them. Source: The Death Ray of Nikola Tesla | Tesla Universe
1907: When commenting on the destruction of the French ship lena, Tesla notes in a letter to the New York Times that he has built and tested remotely controlled torpedoes, but that electrical waves would be more destructive. “As to projecting wave energy to any particular region of the globe…this can be done by my devices.” Further, he claimed that “the spot at which the desired effect is to be produced can be calculated very closely, assuming the accepted terrestrial measurements to be correct.”
1908: Tesla repeated the idea of destruction by electrical waves to the newspaper on April 21st. His letter to the editor stated, “When I spoke of future warfare I meant that it should be conducted by direct application of electrical waves without the use of aerial engines or other implements of destruction.” He added, “This is not a dream. Even now wireless power plants could be constructed by which any region of the globe might be rendered uninhabitable without subjecting the population of other parts to serious danger or inconvenience.”
1915: Again, in another letter to the editor Tesla stated, “It is perfectly practical to transmit electrical energy without wires and produce destructive effects at a distance. I have already constructed a wireless transmitter which makes this possible…When unavoidable, the [transmitter) (sic) may be used to destroy property and life.”
BREAKDOWN?
Important to this chronology is the state of Tesla’s mental health. One researcher, Marc J. Seifer, a psychologist, believes Tesla suffered a nervous breakdown catalyzed by the death of one the partners in the Tesla Electric Company and the shooting of Stanford White, the noted architect, who had designed Wardenclyffe. Seifer places this in 1906 and cites as evidence a letter from George Scherff, Tesla’s secretary:
Wardenclyffe, 4/10/1906
In the period from 1900 to 1910 Tesla’s creative thrust was to establish his plan for wireless transmission of energy. Undercut by Marconi’s accomplishment, beset by financial problems and spurned by the scientific establishment, Tesla was in a desperate situation by mid-decade. The strain became too great by 1906 and he suffered an emotional collapse. In order to make a final effort to have his grand scheme recognized, he may have tried one high power test of his transmitter to show off its destructive potential. This would have been in 1908.
The Tunguska event took place on the morning of June 30, 1908. An explosion estimated to be equivalent to 10-15 megatons of TNT flattened 500,000 acres of pine forest near the Stony Tunguska River in central Siberia. Whole herds of reindeer were destroyed. The explosion was heard over a radius of 620 miles. When an expedition was made to the area in 1927 to find evidence of the meteorite presumed to have caused the blast, no impact crater was found. When the ground was drilled for pieces of nickel, iron, or stone — the main constituents of meteorites — nothing was found down to a depth of 118 feet.
Many explanations have been given for the Tunguska event. The officially accepted version is that a 100,000-ton fragment of Encke’s Comet, composed mainly of dust and ice, entered the atmosphere at 62,000 mph, heated up, and exploded over the earth’s surface creating a fireball and shock wave but no crater. Alternative versions of the disaster see a renegade mini-black hole or an alien space ship crashing into the earth with the resulting release of energy.
Associating Tesla with the Tunguska event comes close to putting the inventor’s power transmission idea in the same speculative category as ancient astronauts. However, by looking at the above chronology, it can be seen that real historical facts point to the possibility that this event was caused by a test firing of Tesla’s energy weapon.
In 1907 and 1908, Tesla wrote about the destructive effects of his energy transmitter. His Wardenclyffe transmitter was much larger than the Colorado Springs device that destroyed the power station’s generator. His new transmitter would be capable of effects many orders of magnitude greater than the Colorado device. In 1915 he said he had already built a transmitter that “when unavoidable…may be used to destroy property and life. Finally, a 1934 letter from Tesla to J. P. Morgan, uncovered by Tesla biographer Margaret Cheney, seems to conclusively point to an energy weapon test. In an effort to raise money for his defensive system he wrote:
The flying machine has completely demoralized the world, so much so that in some cities, as London and Paris, people are in mortal fear from aerial bombing. The new means I have perfected afford absolute protection against this and other forms of attack…These new discoveries I have carried out experimentally on a limited scale, created a profound impression. (Emphasis added.)
Again, the evidence is circumstantial, but to use the language of criminal investigation, Tesla had motive and means to be the cause of the Tunguska event. He also seems to confess to such a test having taken place before 1915. His transmitter could generate energy levels and frequencies that would release the destructive force of 10 megatons, or more, of TNT. And the overlooked genius was desperate.
The nature of the Tunguska event, also, is not inconsistent with what would happen during the sudden release of wireless power. No fiery object was reported in the skies at that time by professional or amateur astronomers as would be expected when a 200,000,000 pound object enters the atmosphere.
The sky glow in the region, mentioned by some witnesses as being visible just before the explosion, may have come from the ground. Geological researchers discovered in the 1970s that just before an earthquake the stressed rock beneath the ground creates an electrical effect causing the air to illuminate. If the explosion were caused by wireless energy transmission, either the geological stressing or the electrical current itself might cause a glow in the air. Finally, there is the absence of an impact crater Because there is no material object to impact; an explosion caused by broadcast power would not leave a crater.
Given Tesla’s general pacifistic nature it is hard to understand why he would carry out a test harmful to both animals and the people who herded the animals, even when he was in the grip of financial desperation. The answer may be that he probably intended no harm, but was aiming for a publicity coup and, literally, missed his target.
PEARY WAS 700 MILES FROM THE NORTH POLE
At the end of 1908, the whole world was following the daring attempt of Peary to reach the North Pole. Peary claimed the Pole in the Spring of 1909, but the winter before he had returned to the base at Ellesmere Island, about 700 miles from the Pole. If Tesla wanted the attention of the international press, few things would have been more impressive than the Peary expedition sending out word of a cataclysmic explosion on the ice in the direction of the North Pole. If Tesla could not be hailed as the master creator he was, he might have wanted to be seen as the master of a mysterious new force of destruction.
The test, it seems, was not a complete success. It must have been difficult controlling the vast amount of power in the transmitter and guiding it to the exact spot Tesla wanted. Ellesmere Island and the Tunguska region are all on the same great circular line from Shoreham, Long Island. Both are on a compass bearing of a little more than two degrees along a polar path. The destructive electrical wave overshot its target.
Whoever was privy to Tesla’s energy weapon demonstration must have been dismayed either because it missed the intended target and would be a threat to inhabited regions of the planet, or because it worked too well in devastating such a large area at the mere throwing of a switch thousands of miles away, Whichever was the case, Tesla never received the notoriety he sought for his power transmitter.
In 1915, the Wardenclyffe laboratory was deeded over to Waldorf-Astoria, Inc. in lieu of payment for Tesla’s hotel bills, In 1917, Wardenclyffe was dynamited on orders of the new owners to recover money from the scrap.
DID TESLA CAUSE THE TUNGUSKA EVENT?
Or, perhaps, Nikola Tesla did shake the world in a way that has been kept secret for over 80 years.
By Ken Adachi, Editor
In 1998, 29 year old Eric Berman of Florida began dating a local girl whose 6′- 4″ ninety year old father possessed “the largest hands I’d ever shaken,” he said. Over time, “Big Ed,” as he was known locally, revealed to the younger man that his real name was Otto Skorzeny, legendary SS (Schutzstaffel) commando of World War II fame, personal bodyguard to Adolf Hitler, and subsequent life-long CIA operative. But that was just the beginning.
In the months prior to Skorzeny’s death in December of 1999, Skorzeny revealed to Berman some of the most mind boggling information ever made available concerning the whereabouts and activities of major personalities of the Third Reich who were either declared dead by historians or otherwise reported to have been living in undisclosed locations abroad .
Skorzeny’s lifelong circle of intimate associates-many living in the United States- included Martin Bormann, Josef Mengele, Alois Brunner, Walter Rauff, and Reinhard Gehlen. An even more surprising revelation from Skorzeny, however, involved two domestic Nazis operatives, both well known to the American public: Prescott Sheldon Bush and his “son”, George Herbert Walker Bush, the 41st President of the United States.
To buttress his story, Skorzeny produced a shoebox filled with over one hundred photographs spanning a period of more than sixty years and gave them to Berman. The photos were of the usual family poses taken at weddings, anniversaries, holidays, or family reunions in the decades between the 1930’s and the 1990’s, but what made these photos highly extraordinary was the identity of the individuals seen within those photographs. The shoebox photos show Otto Skorzeny posing with the above named Third Reich personalities, along with additional photographs showing Skorzeny posing with Prescott Bush, his wife, Dorothy Walker Bush, and their son, George Herbert Walker Bush. To say that Berman was in the “right place, at the right time” and was handed what may turn out to be the biggest story to ever come down the pike, is the understatement of the century.
Following Skorzeny’s death on December 31, 1999, Bermen gathered additional information about Skorzeny’s Nazi cohorts and put the entire story -together with 60 or 70 of Skorzeny’s shoe box photos- into a copyrighted unpublished manuscript called The Bush Connection.
Skorzeny told Bermen that his motive for revealing his information was to exact revenge against George Bush, along with his former Nazi cohorts, for cheating him out of large sums of money during his lifetime. Skorzeny apparently knew he was going to die and felt that Eric Bermen- who is Jewish-would get out the story (it’s hard to know for certain if this is the true and only motivation for Skorzeny’s revelations. While it sounds logical and typical of human behavior, you would think that Skorzeny would be concerned about his wife and kids after he was gone. It’s possible that the revenge angle may be the cover story for a much deeper plot. Considering the vast power that Martin Bormann and the Bormann Organization held with many of the biggest corporations around the globe (over 750), it could be that Bormann and the other aging Nazis may want the story out, as a testament to their Triumph of the Will, so to speak. The late Paul Manning suggested such a recognition/legacy scenario in his 1981 book, Martin Bormann, Nazi in Exile, but this is merely speculation on my part. Revenge alone may have been Skorzeny’s primary motivation).
Skorzeny published books about his World War II exploits in varied editions starting in 1950
Some of the more explosive highlights of Skorzeny’s revelations include:
1. the true identity and Nazi-planned subversive mission of George Herbert Walker Bush, 41st President of the United States; alleged to have been brought into America (with Skorzeny as his body guard) and covertly adopted by Trading-with-The-Enemy convicted Prescott Bush. Skorzeny claimed that GHW Bush’s real birth name was George H. Scherff, Jr., son of George Scherff, Sr., German born assistant to inventor Nikola Tesla. Young George allegedly spent his first years in America snooping around Tesla’s lab, helping his supposed (George Scherff Sr.) in the 1930’s steal or glean whatever they could of Tesla’s work and report back to Germany. Tesla had casually remarked to an artisan couple named Rey who had recently emigrated to the United States, of the mischievous and devious prying nature of a “little monkey” around his lab whom he had dubbed “curious George.” This character would later become the basis of the children’s book series, “Curious George”
2. Skorzeny’s role (with Reinhard Gehlen) in the assassination of Nikola Tesla (suffocation) on January 6, 1943 after tricking Tesla on January 5 into revealing the full details of his most important discoveries and then stealing his most valuable inventions, along with the contents of his safe, which were delivered to Hitler,
3. the faked April 1945 “suicide” of Hitler in the Berlin bunker (corroborating the 1948 CIA interrogation of Gestapo Chief Heinrich Mueller, the Nordon Report, and the Russian 1946 Investigative Committee report to Stalin)
4. Skorzeny’s pivotal role in consolidating the intelligence assets of the Nazi Gestapo and the Nazi-infiltrated OSS (Office of Strategic Services) into the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) in 1947, working with George Herbert Walker Bush (Nazi infiltrator George H. Scherff, Jr.), Nazi SS spy master Reinhard Gehlen, “Wild Bill” Donovan (compromised), and fifth columnist, Allen Foster Dulles. Skorzeny claimed central responsibility for setting up the Odessa operation to surreptitiously relocate 50,000 (FIFTY THOUSAND) Nazis into North and South America with CIA complicity and protection,
5. Skorzeny’s claim that Reinhard Gehlen, Josef Mengele, and George HW Bush directly participated in JFK’s assassination
and other Nazi-inspired plots which I won’t list here, but are explored more completely in Eric Bermen’s The Bush Connection CD.
Don Nicoloff published an extremely thorough and well researched treatise in two parts in April 2007 in the Idaho Observer titled “Deathbed Confessions, photos support claims that George H. Scherf(f), Jr., was the 41st U.S. president” ) Don takes the Berman/Skorzeny information to a much higher level of investigative research. In a recent phone conversation, Don told me that he was working on the Bush/Walker genealogy deception for nearly a year before discovering Eric Berman’s astounding information. With Skorzeny’s revelations, he was able to nail down many loose ends and has put together the most damming evidence to date that Prescott Sheldon Bush and George Herbert Walker Bush (and other members of the Bush/Walker clans) are not who they claim to be and are in fact German born infiltrators and fifth columnists secreted into America.
The Skorzeny photo seen at the top of Don Nicoloff’s article may prove to be the most important photo of the entire Skorzeny collection; perhaps the Photo of the Century. It’s shows a circa 1929 “family” group pose taken in a home in Germany owned by the Scherff family that purports to include Martin Bormann, Reinhard Gehlen, Josef Mengele, Otto Skorzeny, George H. Scherff, Jr (aka, George HW Bush), Prescott Bush, “Mother” Scherff , and likely Dorothy Walker Bush (I will present another article, Part 2, dealing with the personalities seen within this photograph).
If you search the name “Otto Skorzeny” on the internet, historical archives will indicate that he died in Madrid, Spain in 1975, but .Skorzeny told Berman that the date of his supposed death in 1975 was faked by the CIA, as were the supposed “deaths” of many of the Third Reich’s most notable names. The Third Reich intelligence apparatus, under General Reinhard Mueller, towards the end of the war, faked many “deaths” as well, in anticipation of losing World War II. Martin Bormann went so far as to have a look-alike prisoner in one of the Nazi concentration camps fitted with the exact dental work that Bormann had so that they could use this person’s body to fake the “forensic dental evidence” of Bormann’s death-which is exactly what was perpetrated in the news in 1972 and again in 1998.
Martin Bormann
Comparing Third Reich Photos of Bormann to Skorzeny’s Photos
The first thing you should note is that a smiling Martin Bormann presents a much different appearance than a closed mouth, unsmiling, serious, Aryan tough guy pose that the Nazis wanted to project in their official photographs. The last photo (3rd row) of the official, Third Reich Bormann photos shows Bormann smiling while standing next to Hitler and looking down at the papers in Hitler’s hands. Notice how the appearance of his teeth -especially the gaps between his teeth (the central gap being the widest)- seem to match perfectly the gaps seen in the teeth of Bormann as a boy of 10 or 11 years of age in the first row of Skorzeny’s cropped photos.
In the two Skorzeny cropped black and white photos of Bormann with glasses, you will notice that this man looks YOUNGER than the Third Reich Bormann of the 1930’s and 1940’s, however, Skorzeny told Bermen that Mengele and Bormann had multiple facelifts and plastic surgeries and this may account for the more youthful appearance. The gaps in Bormann’s teeth seem to remain unchanged. You can decide for yourself whether Skorzeny’s photos are of the Reichleiter or not, but you should bear in mind that most of Skorzeny’s photos which included Bormann, also included Skorzeny, Reinhard Gehlen, Alois Brunner, Josef Mengele and Walter Rauff. Skorzeny, Brunner, and Gehlen are easy to recognize from their Nazi era photographs and apparently have not had any plastic surgery done to alter their appearance. Mengele, Rauff and Bormann are harder to identify with certainty from their Nazi era photos. All dates indicated for the Skorzeny photos are taken from Eric Bermen’s CD, The Bush Connection. I cannot guarantee that they are accurate. The 21st century dates shown for Bormann photos after Skorzeny’s death in December of 1999 don’t make sense to me, but I’m reporting what’s stated on the Berman CD.
Official Third Reich photos of Martin Bormann
from 1939 Nazi Calendar April 20, 1938 birthday party for Hitler Pose with Hitler at Berchtesgarden
Skorzeny’s photos below:
As a boy, perhaps 10 or 11 yeas old With German Navy seaman’s uniform) 1930’s Christmas party (with other top Nazis)
Date unknown (likely 1950s) Date unknown (likely 1950s) Wedding day (late 1950s?)
[Bormann’s paradoxically youthful appearance following World War II:
Eric Bermen has tried to account for this paradox by speculating that Bormann was born closer to 1920 rather than 1900, but that’s not possible based on reasons given below. Bermen also mentions plastic surgery courtesy of the CIA and that’s always possible. However, Al Bielek may have provided the key to this mystery by mentioning in his lectures that the top players in the Third Reich had access to alien-based age regression technology as early as the mid 1930s (as well as flying saucers). This shouldn’t be too hard to believe since Frenchman Antoine Prioré (with French government underwriting) had developed an age regression machine (based on reverse phase conjugation) in the late 60s and early 70s that could reverse disease conditions in animals (and later humans) by reverse aging the cells of the body back to an earlier point in time, when the cells were free of the disease. If you were to subject an entire human body to this technology, the entire body would naturally move back in time to an earlier point of youth. I’m only speculating of course, but I believe this is what happened to both Bormann and Mengele at least, as they both look much, much younger than their chronological age. Mind you, Bormann and Mengele are likely still alive today, in the year 2008. They would both be around 108 years old....Ken]
Wedding Day with new wife (ca. late 1950s) 1974 posing with wife (see full size original photo here)
April 3, 1983 (Easter) 1986 Boynton Beach, Florida October 23, 1989 (Boynton Beach Inlet, Florida)
October 1998 September 30, 2000 June 2003
January 2003 2003 “Ed Kobylarz” 2003
Eric Bermen’s Role
We wouldn’t be seeing these amazing photographs, nor be privy to Skorzeny’s incredible revelation, had Skorzeny not revealed this information to Eric Berman. Skorzeny’s revelations and photos present a sea change in our historical perceptions of what actually happened to these top echelon players of the Third Reich.
Eric spent his time between December 31, 1999, the given date of Skorzeny’s death, and 2005, the year he produced the photos, to gather further details about Skorzeny’s Third Reich pals. In some cases, Eric has ventured speculations concerning the birth dates of Bormann or Mengele, where he jumps to illogical conclusions. For instance, Eric speculates that Bormann was born closer to 1920, rather than 1900 (official birth date June 17, 1900, Wegeleben, Prussia, Germany). That’s impossible, as Bormann was imprisoned in 1924 (for one year) along with Rudolf Hess for the brutal murder of Bormann’s elementary school teacher, Walther Kadow.
(In checking Berman’s text concerning Bormann from page 36 of his pdf, against material posted to the internet, I noticed that Eric often cuts and paste the text from other internet articles into his own, so you don’t know what Berman originated and what he copied. As a writer whose words have often been plagiarized by internet copy cats, I have little patience with people who do that. So in fairness to the original author, I’ve posted the original source material below Berman’s page 36 account on Bormann )
Al Bielek indicated in his lectures that the top Nazis had access to alien rejuvenation technology since the mid 1930s. It’s not an accident of Nature that all of Skorzeny’s Third Reich cohorts, including Adolf Hitler (alias “William Coates”), were alive and kicking in the late 20th century when many of these photos were taken. When you see Part 3 of the Skorzeny revelation centering on Josef Mengele, you will be amazed to see that Mengele looks like a man in his late 50s or early 60s from photos that were taken as late as 2003.
Excerpt about Martin Bormann from page 36 of the The Bush Connection:
“Hitler’s plan was to have young SS nazis run the Third Reich, in hopes that they would live long enough to start the Fourth Reich or New World Order in America in the year 2004.(28)
Bormann was one of Hitler’s “Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse”, George Bush, Mengele, and Gehlen were the other three. Skorzeny was the unofficial Fifth“Horseman.”(29) The son of a former Prussian regimental Sergeant-Major who later became a post-office employee, Bormann dropped out of school to work on a farming estate in Mecklenburg. Bormann joined the rightist Rossbach Freikorps in Mecklenburg and was connected with the so-called ‘Femme’ murders. He was diligent, adaptable and efficient, began his silent, imperceptible rise to the center of the power apparatus, slowly acquiring master of the bureaucratic mechanism and Hitler’s personal trust. He developed and administered the Adolf Hitler Endowment Fund of German industry, a huge fund of‘voluntary’ contributions by successful business entrepreneurs to the Fuhrer, which Bormann then reallocated as gifts to almost all the top Party functionaries.
By the end of 1944, Bormann was virtually Hitler’s deputy and his closest collaborator, showing an uncanny ability to exploit his weaknesses and personal peculiarities in order to increase his own power. Always in attendance to the Fuhrer, he took care of tiresome administrative detail and skillfully steered Hitler into approval of his own schemes, Bormann acquired the inside track for displacing dangerous rivals like Goering, Goebbels, Speer and even Himmler whose access to the Fuhrer was controlled by Bormann.
Bormann exploited his position of trust to build a Chinese wall against reality, in which Hitler could indulge his fantasies and in which more sensible, conciliatory proposals from other members of the Party, were screened from him. Bormann reduced everything to simple, administrative formulae that freed Hitler from the burdens of paper work. He drew up his appointments calendar and decided whom he should see and whom he should not. Hitler rewarded these and other services by the trust he placed in Bormann, whom he once called ‘my most loyal Party comrade’. He was made executive head of the Volkssturm, the desperate levy en masse of the German civilian population organized as the Allies stood poised to invade the Reich.
By now virtually the secret ruler of Germany, Bormann did not cease his Machiavellian bureaucratic intrigues against his rivals. As a result of his machinations Hitler dismissed Goering; and Himmler’s influence was severely curtailed. It was the indispensable Bormann, the most mysterious and sinister figure in the Third Reich, who signed Hitler’s political testament, who acted as the witness to his marriage to Eva Braun and (supposedly) watched his Fuhrer commit suicide in the Chancellery bunker.
Ordered by Hitler ‘to put the interests of the nation before his own feelings’ and to save himself, Bormann left the Fuhrerbunker on 30 April 1945. Accounts of what happened afterwards vary widely. According to Erich Kempka (Hitler’s chauffeur), Bormann was killed trying to cross the Russian lines by an anti-tank shell which hit the tank in which they were trying to escape, causing it to burst into flames. Kempka, who was temporarily blinded at the time, claimed nonetheless to have seen Bormann’s dead body. Hitler Youth Leader, Artur Axmann, on the other hand, believed that Bormann committed suicide and claimed to have seen Bormann’s body on 2 May 1945 in the Invalidenstrasse, north of the River Spree in Berlin.
Doubts, however, have persisted and numerous sightings of Bormann have been reported, beginning in 1946 when his presence in a North Italian monastery was announced. In the same year, his wife Gerda (a rabid Nazi and daughter of Supreme Party Judge, Walter Buch) died of cancer in South Tyrol, though his ten children survived the war. It was then alleged that Bormann had escaped (like other loyal Nazis) via Rome to South America.
Rumored to have settled in Argentina where he was living secretly as a millionaire, allegedly spotted in Brazil and also in Chile, Bormann’s traces proved as elusive as the anonymity in which he first rose to power. Having been sentenced to death in absentia at Nuremberg on October 1, 1946, he was formally pronounced dead by a West German court in April 1973, but his precise fate remains unknown. (30)
The C.I.A’s story in nonsense. He is alive & they are still protecting him!
Bormann is still alive and funneling billions of stolen Jewish Holocaust dollars into anti-freedom, anti-Jewish, anti-black, prolife, anti-gun, conservative New World Order Republican campaigns, like Bush Jr. Also, neo-nazi fundamentalist, conservative, right-wing, Christian Coalition, anti-freedom groups like the abortion doctor killer supporters “Operation Rescue”,“The Brotherhood of Aryan Nations “organized crime” hate group,” the KKK and C.I.A. sponsored Al Qaeda Terrorist Cells.(31)”
ORION [Eric Berman]
Martin Bormann
Date of Birth: June 17, 1900
Rank: Reichsleiter
Place of Death: Unknown
Martin was a son of a former Prussian regimental sergeant-major who later became a post-office employee, Bormann dropped out of school to work on a farming estate in Mecklenburg. After serving briefly as a cannoneer in a field artillery regiment at the end of World War I, Bormann subsequently joined the rightist Rossbach Freikorps in Mecklenburg and was connected with the so-called ‘Feme’ murders.
In March 1924 he was sentenced to one year’s imprisonment as an accomplice of Rudolf Hess in the brutal, vengeance murder of Walther Kadow (his former teacher at elementary school), who had supposedly betrayed the proto-Nazi martyr Leo Schlageter to the French occupation authorities in the Ruhr.
After his release he entered the NSDAP, becoming its regional press officer in Thuringia and then business manager in 1928. From 1928 to 1930 he was attached to the SA Supreme Command and in October 1933 he became a Reichsleiter of the NSDAP. A month later he was elected as a Nazi delegate to the Reichstag. From July 1933 until 1941 Bormann was the Chief of Cabinet in the Office of the Deputy Fuhrer, Rudolf Hess , acting as his personal secretary and right-hand man.
During this period, the ‘model secretary’, diligent, adaptable and efficient, began his silent, imperceptible rise to the centre of the power apparatus, slowly acquiring master of the bureaucratic mechanism and Hitler’s personal trust. He developed and administered the Adolf Hitler Endowment Fund of German industry, a huge fund of ‘voluntary’ contributions by successful business entrepreneurs to the Fuhrer, which Bormann then reallocated as gifts to almost all the top Party functionaries.
In addition to administering Hitler’s personal finances, buying the Berghof at Berchtesgaden and running it as well as the whole complex of properties on the Obersalzberg, Bormann acquired the power to control the living standards of Gauleiters and Reichsleiters, not to speak of members of the Fuhrer’s intimate circle. Bormann’s brutality, coarseness, lack of culture and his apparent insignificance led the Nazi Old Guard to underestimate his silent persistence and ability to make himself indispensable.
Rudolf Hess’s flight to Britain opened the way for the ‘Brown Eminence’ to step into his shoes on 12 May 1941 as head of the Parteikanzlei and to gather the reins of the Party into his own hands and steadily undermine all his rivals for power. Until the end of the war, the short, squat Bormann, working in the anonymity of his seemingly unimportant office, proved himself a master of intrigue, manipulation and political in-fighting. Always the ‘narrow Party man’ and a fierce guardian of Nazi orthodoxy (he was an arch-fanatic when it came to racial policy, anti-semitism and the Kirchenkampf [war between the churches]), Bormann strengthened the position of the Party against the Wehrmacht and the SS, and increased his grip on domestic policy.
Increasingly he controlled all questions concerning the security of the regime, acts of legislation, appointments and promotions, especially if they concerned Party personnel. He also established espionage in the army, getting younger officers promoted to spy on the political attitudes of their colleagues. He reopened the fight against the Christian churches, declaring in a confidential memo to Gauleiters in 1942 that their power ‘must absolutely and finally be broken’. Nazism, based as it was on a ‘scientific’ world-view, was completely incompatible with Christianity whose influence was regarded by Bormann as a serious obstacle to totalitarian rule. The sharpest anti-cleric in the Nazi leadership (he collected all the files of cases against the clergy that he could lay his hands on), Bormann was the driving force of the Kirchenkampf, which Hitler for tactical reasons had wished to postpone until after the war.
Bormann was invariably the advocate of extremely harsh, radical measures when it came to the treatment of Jews, of the conquered eastern peoples or prisoners of war. He signed the decree of 9 October 1942 prescribing that ‘the permanent elimination of the Jews from the territories of Greater Germany can no longer be carried out by emigration but by the use of ruthless force in the special camps of the East’. A further decree, signed by Bormann on 1 July 1943, gave Adolf Eichmann absolute powers over Jews, who now came under the exclusive jurisdiction of the Gestapo.
Bormann’s memos concerning the Slavs make it clear that he regarded them as a ‘Sovietized mass’ of sub- humans who had no claim to national independence. In a brutal memo of 19 August 1942 he wrote: ‘The Slavs are to work for us. In so far as we do not need them, they may die. Slav fertility is not desirable.’
By the end of 1942 Bormann was virtually Hitler’s deputy and his closest collaborator, showing an uncanny ability to exploit his weaknesses and personal peculiarities in order to increase his own power. Always in attendance on the Fuhrer, taking care of tiresome administrative detail and skilfully steering Hitler into approval of his own schemes, Bormann acquired the inside track for displacing dangerous rivals like , Goebbels, Speer and even Eva Braun and watched his Fuhrer commit suicide in the Chancellery bunker. Ordered by Hitler ‘to put the interests of the nation before his own feelings’ and to save himself, Bormann left the Fuhrerbunker on 30 April 1945. Accounts of what happened afterwards vary widely.
According to Erich Kempka (Hitler’s chauffeur), Bormann was killed trying to cross the Russian lines by an anti-tank shell which hit the tank in which they were trying to escape, causing it to burst into flames. Kempka, who was temporarily blinded at the time, claimed nonetheless to have seen Bormann’s dead body. Hitler Youth Leader, Artur Axmann, on the other hand, believed that Bormann committed suicide and claimed to have seen Bormann’s body on 2 May 1945 in the Invalidenstrasse, north of the River Spree in Berlin.
Doubts, however, have persisted and numerous sightings of Bormann have been reported, beginning in 1946 when his presence in a North Italian monastery was announced. In the same year, his wife Gerda (a rabid Nazi and daughter of Supreme Party Judge, Walter Buch) died of cancer in South Tyrol, though his ten children survived the war. It was then alleged that Bormann had escaped (like other loyal Nazis) via Rome to South America. Rumoured to have settled in Argentina where he was living secretly as a millionaire, allegedly spotted in Brazil and also in Chile, Bormann’s traces proved as elusive as the anonymity in which he first rose to power.
Having been sentenced to death in absentia at Nuremberg on 1 October 1946, he was formally pronounced dead by a West German court in April 1973 but his precise fate remains unknown. Source: The Revelations of Otto Skorzeny, Part 1 (Martin Bormann: Reichsleiter in Exile & American Retiree) by Ken Adachi July 2, 2007
It is impossible to resist your courteous request extended on an occasion of such moment in the life of your journal. Your letter has vivified the memory of our beginning friendship, of the first imperfect attempts and undeserved successes, of kindnesses and misunderstandings. It has brought painfully to my mind the greatness of early expectations, the quick flight of time, and alas! the smallness of realizations. The following lines which, but for your initiative, might not have been given to the world for a long time yet, are an offering in the friendly spirit of old, and my best wishes for your future success accompany them.
Towards the close of 1898 a systematic research, carried on for a number of years with the object of perfecting a method of transmission of electrical energy through the natural medium, led me to recognize three important necessities: First, to develop a transmitter of great power; second, to perfect means for individualizing and isolating the energy transmitted; and, third, to ascertain the laws of propagation of currents through the earth and the atmosphere. Various reasons, not the least of which was the help proffered by my friend Leonard E. Curtis and the Colorado Springs Electric Company, determined me to select for my experimental investigations the large plateau, two thousand meters above sea-level, in the vicinity of that delightful resort, which I reached late in May, 1899. I had not been there but a few days when I congratulated myself on the happy choice and I began the task, for which I had long trained myself, with a grateful sense and full of inspiring hope.
The perfect purity of the air, the unequaled beauty of the sky, the imposing sight of a high mountain range, the quiet and restfulness of the place — all around contributed to make the conditions for scientific observations ideal. To this was added the exhilarating influence of a glorious climate and a singular sharpening of the senses. In those regions the organs undergo perceptible physical changes. The eyes assume an extraordinary limpidity, improving vision; the ears dry out and become more susceptible to sound. Objects can be clearly distinguished there at distances such that I prefer to have them told by someone else, and I have heard — this I can venture to vouch for — the claps of thunder seven and eight hundred kilometers away. I might have done better still, had it not been tedious to wait for the sounds to arrive, in definite intervals, as heralded precisely by an electrical indicating apparatus — nearly an hour before.
In the middle of June, while preparations for other work were going on, I arranged one of my receiving transformers with the view of determining in a novel manner, experimentally, the electric potential of the globe and studying its periodic and casual fluctuations. This formed part of a plan carefully mapped out in advance. A highly sensitive, self-restorative device, controlling a recording instrument, was included in the secondary circuit, while the primary was connected to the ground and an elevated terminal of adjustable capacity. The variations of potential gave rise to electric surgings in the primary; these generated secondary currents, which in turn affected the sensitive device and recorder in proportion to their intensity. The earth was found to be, literally, alive with electrical vibrations, and soon I was deeply absorbed in the interesting investigation. No better opportunities for such observations as I intended to make could be found anywhere. Colorado is a country famous for the natural displays of electric force. In that dry and rarefied atmosphere the sun’s rays beat the objects with fierce intensity.
I raised steam, to a dangerous pressure, in barrels filled with concentrated salt solution, and the tin-foil coatings of some of my elevated terminals shriveled up in the fiery blaze. An experimental high-tension transformer, carelessly exposed to the rays of the setting sun, had most of its insulating compound melted out and was rendered useless. Aided by the dryness and rarefaction of the air, the water evaporates as in a boiler, and static electricity is developed in abundance. Lightning discharges are, accordingly, very frequent and sometimes of inconceivable violence. On one occasion approximately twelve thousand discharges occurred in two hours, and all in a radius of certainly less than fifty kilometers from the laboratory. Many of them resembled gigantic trees of fire with the trunks up or down. I never saw fire balls, but as compensation for my disappointment I succeeded later in determining the mode of their formation and producing them artificially.
In the latter part of the same month I noticed several times that my instruments were affected stronger by discharges taking place at great distances than by those near by. This puzzled me very much. What was the cause? A number of observations proved that it could not be due to the differences in the intensity of the individual discharges, and I readily ascertained that the phenomenon was not the result of a varying relation between the periods of my receiving circuits and those of the terrestrial disturbances. One night, as I was walking home with an assistant, meditating over these experiences, I was suddenly staggered by a thought. Years ago, when I wrote a chapter of my lecture before the Franklin Institute and the National Electric Light Association, it had presented itself to me, but I dismissed it as absurd and impossible. I banished it again. Nevertheless, my instinct was aroused and somehow I felt that I was nearing a great revelation.
It was on the third of July — the date I shall never forget — when I obtained the first decisive experimental evidence of a truth of overwhelming importance for the advancement of humanity. A dense mass of strongly charged clouds gathered in the west and towards the evening a violent storm broke loose which, after spending much of its fury in the mountains, was driven away with great velocity over the plains. Heavy and long persisting arcs formed almost in regular time intervals. My observations were now greatly facilitated and rendered more accurate by the experiences already gained. I was able to handle my instruments quickly and I was prepared. The recording apparatus being properly adjusted, its indications became fainter and fainter with the increasing distance of the storm, until they ceased altogether. I was watching in eager expectation.
Surely enough, in a little while the indications again began, grew stronger and stronger and, after passing through a maximum, gradually decreased and ceased once more. Many times, in regularly recurring intervals, the same actions were repeated until the storm which, as evident from simple computations, was moving with nearly constant speed, had retreated to a distance of about three hundred kilometers. Nor did these strange actions stop then, but continued to manifest themselves with undiminished force. Subsequently, similar observations were also made by my assistant, Mr. Fritz Lowenstein, and shortly afterward several admirable opportunities presented themselves which brought out, still more forcibly, and unmistakably, the true nature of the wonderful phenomenon. No doubt whatever remained: I was observing stationary waves.
As the source of disturbances moved away the receiving circuit came successively upon their nodes and loops. Impossible as it seemed, this planet, despite its vast extent, behaved like a conductor of limited dimensions. The tremendous significance of this fact in the transmission of energy by my system had already become quite clear to me. Not only was it practicable to send telegraphic messages to any distance without wires, as I recognized long ago, but also to impress upon the entire globe the faint modulations of the human voice, far more still, to transmit power, in unlimited amounts, to any terrestrial distance and almost without loss.
With these stupendous possibilities in sight, with the experimental evidence before me that their realization was henceforth merely a question of expert knowledge, patience and skill, I attacked vigorously the development of my magnifying transmitter, now, however, not so much with the original intention of producing one of great power, as with the object of learning how to construct the best one. This is, essentially, a circuit of very high self-induction and small resistance which in its arrangement, mode of excitation and action, may be said to be the diametrical opposite of a transmitting circuit typical of telegraphy by Hertzian or electromagnetic radiations. It is difficult to form an adequate idea of the marvelous power of this unique appliance, by the aid of which the globe will be transformed. The electromagnetic radiations being reduced to an insignificant quantity, and proper conditions of resonance maintained, the circuit acts like an immense pendulum, storing indefinitely the energy of the primary exciting impulses and impressions upon the earth and its conducting atmosphere uniform harmonic oscillations of intensities which, as actual tests have shown, may be pushed so far as to surpass those attained in the natural displays of static electricity.
Simultaneously with these endeavors, the means of individualization and isolation were gradually improved. Great importance was attached to this, for it was found that simple tuning was not sufficient to meet the vigorous practical requirements. The fundamental idea of employing a number of distinctive elements, co-operatively associated, for the purpose of isolating energy transmitted, I trace directly to my perusal of Spencer’s clear and suggestive exposition of the human nerve mechanism. The influence of this principle on the transmission of intelligence, and electrical energy in general, cannot as yet be estimated, for the art is still in the embryonic stage; but many thousands of simultaneous telegraphic and telephonic messages, through one single conducting channel, natural or artificial, and without serious mutual interference, are certainly practicable, while millions are possible. On the other hand, any desired degree of individualization may be secured by the use of a great number of co-operative elements and arbitrary variation of their distinctive features and order of succession. For obvious reasons, the principle will also be valuable in the extension of the distance of transmission.
Progress though of necessity slow was steady and sure, for the objects aimed at were in a direction of my constant study and exercise. It is, therefore, not astonishing that before the end of 1899 I completed the task undertaken and reached the results which I have announced in my article in the Century Magazine of June, 1900, every word of which was carefully weighed.
Much has already been done towards making my system commercially available, in the transmission of energy in small amounts for specific purposes, as well as on an industrial scale. The results attained by me have made my scheme of intelligence transmission, for which the name of “World Telegraphy” has been suggested, easily realizable. It constitutes, I believe, in its principle of operation, means employed and capacities of application, a radical and fruitful departure from what has been done heretofore. I have no doubt that it will prove very efficient in enlightening the masses, particularly in still uncivilized countries and less accessible regions, and that it will add materially to general safety, comfort and convenience, and maintenance of peaceful relations.
It involves the employment of a number of plants, all of which are capable of transmitting individualized signals to the uttermost confines of the earth. Each of them will be preferably located near some important center of civilization and the news it receives through any channel will be flashed to all points of the globe. A cheap and simple device, which might be carried in one’s pocket, may then be set up somewhere on sea or land, and it will record the world’s news or such special messages as may be intended for it. Thus the entire earth will be converted into a huge brain, as it were, capable of response in every one of its parts. Since a single plant of but one hundred horse-power can operate hundreds of millions of instruments, the system will have a virtually infinite working capacity, and it must needs immensely facilitate and cheapen the transmission of intelligence.
The first of these central plants would have been already completed had it not been for unforeseen delays which, fortunately, have nothing to do with its purely technical features. But this loss of time, while vexatious, may, after all, prove to be a blessing in disguise. The best design of which I know has been adopted, and the transmitter will emit a wave complex of total maximum activity of ten million horse-power, one per cent. of which is amply sufficient to “girdle the globe.” This enormous rate of energy delivery, approximately twice that of the combined falls of Niagara, is obtainable only by the use of certain artifices, which I shall make known in due course.
For a large part of the work which I have done so far I am indebted to the noble generosity of Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan, which was all the more welcome and stimulating, as it was extended at a time when those, who have since promised most, were the greatest of doubters. I have also to thank my friend, Stanford White, for much unselfish and valuable assistance. This work is now far advanced, and though the results may be tardy, they are sure to come.
Meanwhile, the transmission of energy on an industrial scale is not being neglected. The Canadian Niagara Power Company have offered me a splendid inducement, and next to achieving success for the sake of the art, it will give me the greatest satisfaction to make their concession financially profitable to them. In this first power plant, which I have been designing for a long time, I propose to distribute ten thousand horse-power under a tension of one hundred million volts, which I am now able to produce and handle with safety.
This energy will be collected all over the globe preferably in small amounts, ranging from a fraction of one to a few horse-power. One of its chief uses will be the illumination of isolated homes. I takes very little power to light a dwelling with vacuum tubes operated by high- frequency currents and in each instance a terminal a little above the roof will be sufficient. Another valuable application will be the driving of clocks and other such apparatus. These clocks will be exceedingly simple, will require absolutely no attention and will indicate rigorously correct time. The idea of impressing upon the earth American time is fascinating and very likely to become popular. There are innumerable devices of all kinds which are either now employed or can be supplied, and by operating them in this manner I may be able to offer a great convenience to whole world with a plant of no more than ten thousand horse-power. The introduction of this system will give opportunities for invention and manufacture such as have never presented themselves before.
Knowing the far-reaching importance of this first attempt and its effect upon future development, I shall proceed slowly and carefully. Experience has taught me not to assign a term to enterprises the consummation of which is not wholly dependent on my own abilities and exertions. But I am hopeful that these great realizations are not far off, and I know that when this first work is completed they will follow with mathematical certitude.
When the great truth accidentally revealed and experimentally confirmed is fully recognized, that this planet, with all its appalling immensity, is to electric currents virtually no more than a small metal ball and that by this fact many possibilities, each baffling imagination and of incalculable consequence, are rendered absolutely sure of accomplishment; when the first plant is inaugurated and it is shown that a telegraphic message, almost as secret and non-interferable as a thought, can be transmitted to any terrestrial distance, the sound of the human voice, with all its intonations and inflections, faithfully and instantly reproduced at any other point of the globe, the energy of a waterfall made available for supplying light, heat or motive power, anywhere — on sea, or land, or high in the air — humanity will be like an ant heap stirred up with a stick: See the excitement coming! Source: The Transmission of Electric Energy Without Wires | Tesla Universe
Hitler’s 1945 ‘Suicide’ and Death Were Faked by Ken Adachi (May 8, 2010)
I just read a link posted at Jeff Rense’s web site of a UK Telegraph article titled “Hitler Did Not Shoot Himself” (article re-posted further below). I thought I was going to read a story that would begin the process, at least on some official level, of de-constructing the myth of Hitler’s supposed suicide in the Berlin Bunker in April of 1945.
Instead, I see another minor variation on the Big Lie presented to the public that was initially promulgated in 1945 by British and American intelligence, and later by Russian intelligence, that Hitler and Eva Braun had died in the Berlin Bunker (Führerbunker).
The Telegraph article’s source, Lt-General Khristoforov, Russia’s “top” KGB archivist, claims that he’s debunking the myth of how Hitler killed himself, while continuing to reinforce the LARGER myth that Hitler even died in 1945. The intelligence services of every major country in the world know full well that Hitler did not die in the Berlin bunker in 1945, and now, 65 years later, we continue to be fed the same claptrap – from a Russian intelligence officer, of course- about Hitler’s 1945 Berlin ‘death.’
According to SS General Heinrich Mueller, in his lengthy debriefing to the CIA in 1948 (Gestapo Chief, the 1948 Interrogation of Heinrich Mueller by Gregory Douglas, pub 1995), neither Hitler nor Eva Braun had committed suicide or died in 1945.
They both left the Berlin bunker on April 22, 1945. On the evening of April 22, Hitler was flown out of Berlin in all likelihood by Hanna Reitsch possibly using a Type Fa 223, twin rotor helicopter to Hoerching airfield, located close to Linz, Austria.
On April 26, 1945 at 8 p.m., Hitler, Eva Braun, and at least two other individuals were then flown out of Hoerching by Colonel Werner Baumbach, commander of Hitler’s Flight Command, aboard a four engine, Junker Ju 290A and arrived in Barcelona, Spain on April 27, 1945. About 80 other members of Hitler’s staff also left the Führerbunker on April 22, 1945.
On either April 27 or 28, Colonel Baumbach flew the Junker back to northern Germany and landed it at Travemuendi airport on April 29, 1945 which he recounted in his book, Broken Swastika (pub. posthumously in 1992). Baumbach did not account for his whereabouts between April 21 -27, 1945.
Doubles for both Hitler and Eva Braun were inserted into the Berlin bunker and appeared from the evening of April 22, 1945 until the murder of Hitler’s double on April 30, 1945. Heinrich Mueller told his CIA interrogators that he had found the Hitler double in 1941, having been born to a family named Sillip in the Waldvierterl district of Austria. The Hitler double was unmarried, worked in Breslau, was a member of the Nazi party and the SA, and was reported to be a distant relative to Hitler. He was two inches shorter than Hitler and therefore fitted with special lifts placed in his boots to compensate for the difference in height. He had rehearsed Hitler’s speech patterns and gestures and was made to quit smoking. This required a special diet to prevent him from gaining weight.He was only used a few times as a Hitler stand-in , and then only after the July 20, 1944 Wolf Lair bombing attempt on Hitler’s life
The Hitler double was already accustomed to a daily injection of drugs given to him in the bunker, but was given a poison injection on April 30, likely by a Prof. Hesse. After slumping over, and to be sure he was dead, the double was then shot in the center of the forehead with the same 7.65 mm caliber Walter pistol that he carried in his holster (the real Hitler carried a 6.25 mm Walter). The double for Eva Braun may or may not have been killed. The body of Eva Braun was NEVER found in the Chancellery garden by the Russians, unlike the Hitler double who was dug up, unburned, from a shallow grave. It’s possible that the Eva Braun double was drugged into an unconscious state (or pretended to be dead) and later allowed to escape after her supposedly dead body was wrapped up and carried out of the bunker.
The photographs seen below were taken by the Russian Army on May 2, 1945 and distributed to news organizations around the world. The body is not that of Adolf Hitler, but rather of the Hitler double, Sillip. You will notice that he has a bullet hole in the center of his forehead, rather than the right temple as we are led to believe from numerous re-enactments seen in documentaries and moves when Hitler “shot himself.” You will also notice that the body is unburned, which is at complete odds with the fictional account of high ranking German aides burning the bodies of both Hitler and Eva Braun in a shallow grave in the Chancellery garden using gasoline (if you pour gasoline all over a body and then torch it, it’s certainly not going to look like this fellow).
After taking these photos, the Russian Army burned the corpse and then buried it, only to dig it up a day later and fly the corpse to Moscow under orders from Stalin. Stalin told Churchill and Truman at the Potsdam Conference in July 1945 that the corpse was a double and that Hitler had escaped to Spain. The Russians later found it convenient to go along with the British/American story of the Hitler/Braun suicide hoax.
Please note that no one WITNESSED the supposed drug suicide by “Eva Braun” or the supposed shooting-suicide of the Hitler double. They were in a SOUNDPROOF room, yet you have a few witnesses claiming that they heard shots, while others who were present in the corridor right outside the door say that they heard NOTHING.
The Hitler and Eva Braun doubles were the two individuals who participated in the marriage ceremony in the early morning hours of April 29, 1945. The official account of who was present at the ceremony and what actually transpired has been fudged by the Gestapo (Mueller) to jibe with the official version of Hitler’s demise.
Skorzeny’s role (with Reinhard Gehlen) in the assassination of Nikola Tesla by suffocation on January 6, 1943. The pair tricked Tesla on January 5 into revealing the full details of his most important discoveries. After killing him they stole his most valuable inventions, along with the contents of his safe, which were delivered to Hitler. (James Rink says these included anti-gravity technology, teleportation, scalar weapons and free energy.)
The faked April 1945 suicide of Hitler in the Berlin bunker (corroborating the 1948 CIA interrogation of Gestapo Chief Heinrich Mueller, the Nordon Report, and the Russian 1946 Investigative Committee report to Stalin).
Skorzeny’s pivotal role in consolidating the intelligence assets of the Nazi Gestapo and the Nazi-infiltrated Office of Strategic Services (OSS) into the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) in 1947, working with George Herbert Walker Bush, Nazi SS spy master Reinhard Gehlen, “Wild Bill” Donovan, and fifth columnist, Allen Foster Dulles. Skorzeny claimed central responsibility for setting up the Odessa operation to surreptitiously relocate 50,000 (fifty thousand) Nazis into North and South America with CIA complicity and protection.
According to Otto Skorzeny, Prescott Bush and George Scherff Sr. were two different men. He claims Prescott Bush adopted George Bush, who was in reality the son of Tesla’s German assistant.
This is where Skorzeny’s photos come in.
Adachi looked at a photo taken in Dölitzsch, Germany, which captures Hitler’s inner circle—most notably Martin Bormann, Hitler’s most trusted assistant and, after WWII, one of the leaders of the Fourth Reich. According to Adachi, Bormann controlled access to Hitler, and thus controlled the fuhrer. Whichever faction Bormann was in controlled Nazi Germany. That faction is photographed below. (https://educate-yourself.org/cn/familythatpreystogethercompared24aug07.shtml).
“Christmas Time Group Photo” Dolitsch, Germany, c. 1929
George H.W. Bush, Dorothy Walker Bush and Prescott Bush (c. March 1949)
This is where things get confusing. In the first place, Adachi says the German photo was taken on Christmas in 1929; however the file names for the photos in Adachi’s article say 1938.
Furthermore, the photos Skorzeny had of Martin Bormann resemble the above 1929 photo with the Bushes, but look nothing like historical photos of Bormann — for example, this one.
Martin Bormann
I’m not going to speculate about when the Dölitzsch, Germany, photo was taken; the Cabal had time-travel, so Prescott Bush and George Bush could easily have gone back in time 10 years. What is important is what happened to Martin Bormann, and also the identity of Tesla’s assistant, George Scherf.
From the one existing photo, taken at the Association of Radio Engineers Banquet in 1915, Scherf looks suspiciously like Walter Krüger. Krüger seems to be another Nazi time-traveler. He was an important WWII general who commanded both the Wehrmacht and the SS — at the same time! After the war, Kruger founded Krüger Corporation, a large military contractor in outer space. It was taken over by his son, Gabriel Kruger.
Walter Kruger
1915 photo George Scherff
Prescott Bush 1916
Tesla and Scherff, Association of Radio Engineers banquet 1915
In his youth, George Scherff had befriended Tesla and worked for him for the latter half of the inventor’s life. When interviewed after Tesla’s death, Scherff claimed that he began work for the scientist after the suspicious South Fifth Avenue laboratory fire of 1895, working full–time until 1905 and then one day per week thereafter. Biographer O’Neill’s inquiries were effectively stonewalled: “Scherff, tight–lipped and businesslike, cannot be induced to talk of Tesla’s affairs… [and] refuses to permit any close questions or discussion…” One George Scherff, Jr. corresponded with the FBI regarding his possession of sensitive Tesla papers as late as 1954, from a residence at 149 Seacord Road in New Rochelle, NY. – Alexander R. Putney, Veil of Invisibility
I don’t think George Bush was adopted by Prescott Bush, as George looks so much like his mother, Dorthy Walker. Apart from this strong resemblance, Prescott Bush was a member of the Committee of 300, the reptilian hybrids descended from ancient Sumer, and bloodlines are everything to this race. (See Ewen Cameron and Joseph Kennedy)
Another rumor about the Bush family is that George Bush’s wife, Barbara, is the daughter of Satanist Aleister Crowley. Crowley carried out two important Satanic rituals for the New World Order: one in 1941 with Rudolf Hess and one in 1943 for the Philadelphia Experiment.
As for Skorzeny’s understanding that George Bush’s true name was Scherf, it’s possible he was introduced to Tesla’s assistant and George Bush with their code-names and he mistakenly believed Scherf was their real name.
The best theory I can come up with is that George H.W. Bush was born to Prescott and Dorothy Bush on June 12, 1924. The fact that the family had multiple homes allowed him to come and go without anyone noticing. At around age 13, Bush went back in time 10 years (e.g. 1937 to 1927) to learn espionage in Germany (he seems to be around 16 in the photo). This is when George Bush was introduced to Skorzeny as George Scherf Jr.
In 1930, George H.W. Bush traveled to New York with Skorzeny to spy on Tesla by posing as the son of Tesla’s assistant, “George Scherf.” Bush was still around when Tesla was murdered in 1943, but some time after that (perhaps in 1954, after writing to the FBI), he was age-regressed and time-regressed to 1937 in order to continue his career at Phillips Academy, where he played baseball and was in student government.
Going back to the Dölitzsch, Germany, photo, we notice that Adolf Hitler isn’t in it. This is clearly a group of conspirators — the occult power behind the German regime — and two prominent American blue-bloods, George H.W. Bush and Prescott Bush, are in that photo. All of the men surrounding the Bushes in the picture all ended up in the United States working on Project Omega. Therefore, in my opinion, American bloodline families must have been the puppet masters of the Third Reich. This means that they didn’t merely support Hitler and the Nazis — they controlled them.
Prescott Sheldon Bush
The biography of Prescott Sheldon Bush states that he was born in 1895 in Columbus, Ohio, one of five children born to Samuel and Flora Bush.
Bush attended Yale (graduating in 1916), where he was a member of the Masonic Skull and Bones Society. Lest the significance of this be lost, Stewart Swerdlow (2002) alleges he witnessed William F. Buckley, among several Illuminati figures, take part in Luciferian rituals (sexual abuse of children, murdering babies and drinking their blood) beneath the Montauk station. Swerdlow witnessed most of the participants transform into reptilians during these ceremonies (Blue Blood, True Blood: Conflict and Creation).
Prescott Bush, Yale class of 1916
William Averill Harriman, Yale class of 1913
William F. Buckley, another Luciferian, class of 1950
Journalist Ron Rosenbaum (https://www.sott.net/article/302426-Skull-and-Bones-The-disgusting-initiation-ceremonies-at-the-heart-of-the-American-Establishment) claimed that this was the class of 1918, and that the sixth man from the left is Prescott Bush; however, it’s clearly George H.W. Bush. I suspect Rosenbaum’s spying on the initiation was set up by Skull and Bones itself. It seems they put on an act to turn the Luciferian ritual into a farce and make it seem that the yearly sacrifice of a young woman was only pantomime.
As a junior at Yale, Prescott Bush joined the Connecticut National Guard. Having attended officers’ training school, he became a captain in an army artillery unit when the United States entered World War I.
After the war (which ended on 11 Nov. 1918), Bush worked for companies that manufactured rubber flooring, and started one of his own.
In 1921, Bush married Dorothy Walker, whose father went on to head the Wall Street investment firm, W.A. Harriman & Company. Bush went to work for his fellow bonesman, William Harriman, in 1926, and in 1930, the company merged with the British-American banking firm, Brown Brothers. Bush became a partner in the new company, Brown Brothers Harriman & Co. This was an investment bank that managed assets and enterprises held by German steel magnate Fritz Thyssen, who became a financier of the Nazi Party.
Dorothy Walker Bush and Prescott Bush. The resemblance between Dorothy and George W Bush (who would be her grandson) is striking.
At Brown Brothers Harriman, Prescott Bush managed an asset named Union Banking (UBC). Through UBC Bush was able to transfer funds, bonds, gold, coal, oil, and steel to Nazi Germany throughout most of WWII. In 1942 Congress finally forced the firm to stop supporting Germany by passing the Trading With the Enemy Act, but not before Skull and Bones members had become rich.
Otto Skorzeny revealed that three American Nazis founded the Internal Revenue Service in 1933 as a private Delaware corporation for Nazi military fundraising. Skorzeny contended that the vast amounts of American tax revenues generated by the IRS went directly into generating the Nazi war build-up from its very inception. The bagman who took the money to Germany was George H. Scherf, Sr. alias Prescott Bush, CEO of Brown Brothers Harriman. The IRS is not part of the Bureau of Internal Revenue – paying income tax to the IRS is not mandatory but voluntary and based on the threat of an audit and financial investigations. Being the frontman for the primary covert finance operation of the Nazi regime, George Scherf, Sr. was indeed the most valuable secret asset of the Third Reich who would work diligently for his entire life to bring about the rise of the Fourth Reich in America. – Alexander R. Putney, Veil of Invisibility
According to Otto Skorzeny, after WWII ended, Prescott Bush was instrumental in setting up the country’s intelligence apparatus and filling it with former Nazis from the SS—this suggests he had a relationship with President Truman, who was an enthusiastic Freemason.
In 1952 Bush was elected to the U.S. Senate for Connecticut (serving from Jan. 1953- Dec. 1962), and he became an advisor to President Eisenhower (Jan. 1953- Jan. 1961). (https://educate-yourself.org/cn/martinbormannphotostocompare02jul07.shtml)
President Eisenhower and Prescott Bush
George H.W. Bush in Skull and Bones (c. 1948)
George H.W. Bush Yale class of 1948
George H.W. Bush and Prescott Bush
Researcher Ken Adachi published two articles in 2007 that revealed that Prescott and George H.W. Bush were Nazi agents and that Nazis had infiltrated the OSS and were behind the creation of the CIA. The first article begins as follows:
In 1998, 29-year-old Eric Berman of Florida began dating a local girl whose ninety-year-old father possessed “the largest hands I’d ever shaken.” Over time, “Big Ed,” as he was known locally, revealed to the younger man that his real name was Otto Skorzeny, legendary SS (Schutzstaffel) commando of World War II fame, personal bodyguard to Adolf Hitler, and subsequent life-long CIA operative. But that was just the beginning.
Before he died in 1999, Skorzeny revealed to Berman that President George Herbert Walker Bush was German, and that his real name was George Scherf Jr. He claimed that President Bush’s father, Prescott Bush, was really George Scherf Sr., and he was a high-ranking member of the Nazi Party.
Adachi has summarized Skorzeny’s revelations as follows:
Skorzeny published books about his World War II exploits in varied editions starting in 1950 (My Commando Operations: The Memoirs of Hitler’s Most Daring Commando).
Some of the more explosive highlights of Skorzeny’s revelations to Berman include:
The true identity and Nazi-planned subversive mission of George Herbert Walker Bush, 41st President of the United States; alleged to have been brought to America (with Skorzeny as his bodyguard) and covertly adopted by Prescott Bush.
Skorzeny claimed that George H.W. Bush was born George H. Scherf, Jr., and that he was the son of George Scherf, Sr., the German-born assistant to inventor Nikola Tesla.
Young George Scherf allegedly spent his first years in America snooping around Tesla’s lab, helping his father in the 1930’s steal or glean whatever they could of Tesla’s work and transfer it to Germany. Tesla had casually remarked to a couple named Rey, recently emigrated to the United States, of the mischievous prying nature of a “little monkey” around his lab whom he had dubbed “curious George.” This character would later become the basis of the children’s book series, Curious George.
Co-author Alan Shalleck, murdered on Feb. 5, 2006, by the CIA
The Curious George character was based on George Herbert Walker Bush, who, in the 1930s, spied on Tesla for the Nazis.
George Scherf Sr. and Prescott Bush
According to Otto Skorzeny, Prescott Bush and George Scherff Sr. were two different men. He claims Prescott Bush adopted George Bush, who was in reality the son of Tesla’s German assistant.
This is where Skorzeny’s photos come in.
Adachi looked at a photo taken in Dölitzsch, Germany, which captures Hitler’s inner circle—most notably Martin Bormann, Hitler’s most trusted assistant and, after WWII, one of the leaders of the Fourth Reich. According to Adachi, Bormann controlled access to Hitler, and thus controlled the fuhrer. Whichever faction Bormann was in controlled Nazi Germany. That faction is photographed below. (https://educate-yourself.org/cn/familythatpreystogethercompared24aug07.shtml).
In his youth, George Scherff had befriended Tesla and worked for him for the latter half of the inventor’s life. When interviewed after Tesla’s death, Scherff claimed that he began work for the scientist after the suspicious South Fifth Avenue laboratory fire of 1895, working full–time until 1905 and then one day per week thereafter. Biographer O’Neill’s inquiries were effectively stonewalled: “Scherff, tight–lipped and businesslike, cannot be induced to talk of Tesla’s affairs… [and] refuses to permit any close questions or discussion…” One George Scherff, Jr. corresponded with the FBI regarding his possession of sensitive Tesla papers as late as 1954, from a residence at 149 Seacord Road in New Rochelle, NY. – Alexander R. Putney, Veil of Invisibilit
The best theory I can come up with is that George H.W. Bush was born to Prescott and Dorothy Bush on June 12, 1924. The fact that the family had multiple homes allowed him to come and go without anyone noticing. At around age 13, Bush went back in time 10 years (e.g. 1937 to 1927) to learn espionage in Germany (he seems to be around 16 in the photo). This is when George Bush was introduced to Skorzeny as George Scherf Jr.
In 1930, George H.W. Bush traveled to New York with Skorzeny to spy on Tesla by posing as the son of Tesla’s assistant, “George Scherf.” Bush was still around when Tesla was murdered in 1943, but some time after that (perhaps in 1954, after writing to the FBI), he was age-regressed and time-regressed to 1937 in order to continue his career at Phillips Academy, where he played baseball and was in student government.
Going back to the Dölitzsch, Germany, photo, we notice that Adolf Hitler isn’t in it. This is clearly a group of conspirators — the occult power behind the German regime — and two prominent American blue-bloods, George H.W. Bush and Prescott Bush, are in that photo. All of the men surrounding the Bushes in the picture all ended up in the United States working on Project Omega. Therefore, in my opinion, American bloodline families must have been the puppet masters of the Third Reich. This means that they didn’t merely support Hitler and the Nazis — they controlled them.
Prescott Sheldon Bush
The biography of Prescott Sheldon Bush states that he was born in 1895 in Columbus, Ohio, one of five children born to Samuel and Flora Bush.
Bush attended Yale (graduating in 1916), where he was a member of the Masonic Skull and Bones Society. Lest the significance of this be lost, Stewart Swerdlow (2002) alleges he witnessed William F. Buckley, among several Illuminati figures, take part in Luciferian rituals (sexual abuse of children, murdering babies and drinking their blood) beneath the Montauk station. Swerdlow witnessed most of the participants transform into reptilians during these ceremonies (Blue Blood, True Blood: Conflict and Creation).
Journalist Ron Rosenbaum (https://www.sott.net/article/302426-Skull-and-Bones-The-disgusting-initiation-ceremonies-at-the-heart-of-the-American-Establishment) claimed that this was the class of 1918, and that the sixth man from the left is Prescott Bush; however, it’s clearly George H.W. Bush. I suspect Rosenbaum’s spying on the initiation was set up by Skull and Bones itself. It seems they put on an act to turn the Luciferian ritual into a farce and make it seem that the yearly sacrifice of a young woman was only pantomime.
As a junior at Yale, Prescott Bush joined the Connecticut National Guard. Having attended officers’ training school, he became a captain in an army artillery unit when the United States entered World War I.
After the war (which ended on 11 Nov. 1918), Bush worked for companies that manufactured rubber flooring, and started one of his own.
In 1921, Bush married Dorothy Walker, whose father went on to head the Wall Street investment firm, W.A. Harriman & Company. Bush went to work for his fellow bonesman, William Harriman, in 1926, and in 1930, the company merged with the British-American banking firm, Brown Brothers. Bush became a partner in the new company, Brown Brothers Harriman & Co. This was an investment bank that managed assets and enterprises held by German steel magnate Fritz Thyssen, who became a financier of the Nazi Party.
At Brown Brothers Harriman, Prescott Bush managed an asset named Union Banking (UBC). Through UBC Bush was able to transfer funds, bonds, gold, coal, oil, and steel to Nazi Germany throughout most of WWII. In 1942 Congress finally forced the firm to stop supporting Germany by passing the Trading With the Enemy Act, but not before Skull and Bones members had become rich.
Otto Skorzeny revealed that three American Nazis founded the Internal Revenue Service in 1933 as a private Delaware corporation for Nazi military fundraising. Skorzeny contended that the vast amounts of American tax revenues generated by the IRS went directly into generating the Nazi war build-up from its very inception. The bagman who took the money to Germany was George H. Scherf, Sr. alias Prescott Bush, CEO of Brown Brothers Harriman. The IRS is not part of the Bureau of Internal Revenue – paying income tax to the IRS is not mandatory but voluntary and based on the threat of an audit and financial investigations. Being the frontman for the primary covert finance operation of the Nazi regime, George Scherf, Sr. was indeed the most valuable secret asset of the Third Reich who would work diligently for his entire life to bring about the rise of the Fourth Reich in America. – Alexander R. Putney, Veil of Invisibility
According to Otto Skorzeny, after WWII ended, Prescott Bush was instrumental in setting up the country’s intelligence apparatus and filling it with former Nazis from the SS—this suggests he had a relationship with President Truman, who was an enthusiastic Freemason.
In 1952 Bush was elected to the U.S. Senate for Connecticut (serving from Jan. 1953- Dec. 1962), and he became an advisor to President Eisenhower (Jan. 1953- Jan. 1961). (https://educate-yourself.org/cn/martinbormannphotostocompare02jul07.shtml)
Third Reich: The first Nazi regime under the control of the Schutzstaffel (SS) and Adolf Hitler. Their goal of purifying the Aryan race was encouraged by an extraterrestrial group known as the Aryan ETs, but the Nazis were also influenced by the Draco reptilians.
Fourth Reich: Third Reich Nazis embedded in governments and corporations through Masonic, Illuminati and State Department influence. Most members came from Base 211 in Antarctica and were part of the Project Omega takeover.
Fifth Reich: Third Reich Nazis who settled in Antarctica and later established colonies in outer space throughout time. They don’t consider themselves Nazis but compare themselves more to the Teutonic Knight order, which defended Christians during the crusades. They prefer to be known as Germans and have their own breakaway civilization. (The Fifth Reich call themselves the Federation of Free German Worlds, according to Penny Bradley; but they aren’t free of the Draco by any means.)
The German Space Program
The origins of the German space program go back to 1918, when members of the Thule Society started to receive communications from extraterrestrials through medium Maria Orsic (aka Orsitsch). These communications contained instructions on how to build antigravity devices, temporal displacement technology and portal technology. In the early 1920s, Thule member Dietrich Eckart invited Adolf Hitler to attend a session with Orsic, as Hitler had already been chosen by the Illuminati to be Germany’s leader. With help from extraterrestrials, the Nazis had by 1936 developed a fleet of flying saucers that included the Rundflugzeug, Vril, Haunebu and Andromedagerat models. – James Rink
It isn’t clear whether the ETs who contacted Orsic are the same as the Aryan ETs who supported the Third Reich. According to Rink, the Aryan ETs are tall blond-haired, blue-eyed humans who are very racist. Reportedly, high-ranking SS officials such as Heinrich Himmler were enamored of them.
Base 211 – Neuschwabenland
During the 1930s, the Nazis began construction of a base in Queen Maud Land, Antarctica, which was known as Base 211. In 1938 the first inhabitants settled there, and Germany invaded Poland four months later.
By 1940 the Antarctic base had 300,000 inhabitants, called Neuschwabenlanders, who were provisioned by U-boats. They used geothermal energy to power their facilities and, later, free-energy technology.
Near the end of the war, the German High Command executed an evacuation plan that allowed thousands of Nazi officials to escape to South America and Antarctica. General Patton and General Eisenhower were allowed to visit Base 211 and were shocked to see how advanced it was. – James Rink
Operation Highjump
In 1946-1947, President Truman ordered Rear Admiral Richard Byrd to organize a military assault on Base 211. It was officially called an exploratory expedition, and it included 4,700 men, 13 ships and multiple aircraft. As most people now know, the fleet was met by flying saucers, probably piloted by ETs, which shot up out of the ocean and destroyed several aircraft and at least one ship. News reports from Chile mention casualties.
My theory is that Highjump was a setup by Prescott Bush and other Illuminati advisors to pressure the government to make deals with small greys for technology to help the U.S. defend itself against the Nazis. In reality, the Draco were behind the greys, the Nazis and the Illuminati (50% of Illuminati DNA was reptilian). The Draco sent small greys as frontmen, since Draco reptilians are huge and have psionic abilities that can kill people.
On January 17, 1947 at 0700 hours, Szehwach said:
I and my shipmates in the pilothouse port side observed for several minutes the bright lights that ascended about 45 degrees into the sky very quickly . . . We couldn’t identify the lights, because our radar was limited to 250 miles in a straight line.
Over the next several weeks, according to the Soviet report, the UFOs flew close over the U.S. naval flotilla, which fired on the UFOs, which did retaliate with deadly effects. According to Lieutenant John Sayerson, a flying boat pilot:
The thing shot vertically out of the water at tremendous velocity, as though pursued by the devil, and flew between the masts at such a high speed that the radio antenna oscillated back and forth in its turbulence. An aircraft [Martin flying boat] from the Currituck that took off just a few moments later was struck with an unknown type of ray from the object, and almost instantly crashed into the sea near our vessel. . . . About ten miles away, the torpedo boat Maddox burst into flames and began to sink. . . . Having personally witnessed this attack by the object that flew out of the sea, all I can say is, it was frightening.” (https://exopolitics.org/did-us-navy-battle-ufos-protecting-nazi-antarctic-sanctuary-in-1947/)
Between 1945 and 1948, the Nazis began infiltrating all world governments. They resolved to bring about a Fourth Reich in the United States, and gave this project the code name of Omega. – James Rink
Russia made a superhuman effort to defeat the fascists in World War II, and more than 26 million people lost their lives. The country’s primitive industrial base, as well as its ability to feed its people and heat their homes, were challenged to the limit. But in spite of Russia’s enormous sacrifices and heroism, the capitalist class lost no time in portraying the U.S.S.R. as an existential threat. Overnight, it erected a straw-man enemy and started the Cold War, which provided a justification for the domination of weaker countries, the development of increasingly deadly weapons, and the diversion of vast sums of money to underground bases and secret space programs.
A second flying saucer event took place right after Highjump: on July 4, 1947, alien space craft crashed near Walker Air Force in New Mexico. Whether or not this was another staged event by Prescott Bush, the Illuminati once again benefited as the government put measures in place to hide all ET-related information from the public. This secrecy provided an excuse for a black budget, which would soon dwarf the reported budgets of the Pentagon and the State Department.
The National Security Council and The Majestic Twelve
With the excuse that the U.S. had to compete with the Antarctic Nazis but couldn’t inform the public about the ET threat, President Truman in 1947 created the National Security Council and The Majestic Twelve (MJ-12). These executive orders removed authority over all information and activities related to ETs from the Department of Defense, and, after Truman’s term in office, removed them from the office of the president.
The OSS becomes the CIA
The Office of Strategic Services (OSS) was the intelligence agency of the U.S. military during World War II. Under the Joint Chiefs of Staff, the OSS coordinated espionage activities behind enemy lines for all branches of the United States Armed Forces. Other OSS functions included the use of propaganda, subversion, and post-war planning.
Although the OSS was officially disbanded one month after the war ended, intelligence tasks were continued by its successor, the Department of State’s Bureau of Intelligence and Research (INR), and in 1947 by the CIA.
Project Paperclip
With the help of George Herbert Bush, “Wild Bill” Donovan, Allen Dulles, and of course, Otto Skorzeny, elements from the Nazi SS joined the CIA. Under Project Paperclip the CIA covertly transferred 50,000 Nazi scientists into the American military industrial complex. These scientists were given new identities and appointed to important research positions. After the war, money from the black budget allowed them to continue their mind-control research at American military bases, hospitals, and universities. – James Rink
Former Nazis were not only given important positions in U.S. society, but all over the world. The Illuminati embedded Antarctic Germans in corporations, elite schools, military contractors, research hospitals, banks and embassies, all of which were required to have at least one senior-level German executive. Larger corporations could have as many as five to ten Germans on their boards of directors. Additionally, there had to be one German in the executive branch of every government, and these were answerable to the State Department.
The big military contractors in the United States worked on ET technologies. These included Rand Corporation, TRW, Philco, Lockheed, General Dynamics, Northrop Grumman Space Technology, NASA JPL, and Boeing. The NSA and the military made sure that these technologies never benefitted mankind: they were only used to control people and to advance the secret space program.
In the deep underground military bases, Paperclip Nazis and the Cabal would hide in luxurious surroundings. Money to build these underground facilities at first came from loot stolen from Jewish families, and then from CIA drug trafficking and other sources (e.g., foreign aid), which was known as the black budget. Tesla weapons and technology recovered from UFOs and alien exchanges would ensure their technological superiority. Here, in their underground strongholds, they continued their research.
Josef Mengele, alias Dr. Green, was called The Angel of Death in the Nazi concentration camps. The U.S. government downplayed his criminality at the Nuremberg trials. To confuse investigators about his whereabouts, U.S. officials would report he was in Paraguay or Brazil, or simply that he was dead. In fact, he was at China Lake Naval Weapons Center in California, where he continued his mind-control experiments. – James Rink
Antarctica
In 1954, the Germans developed technology to selectively block people’s memories, which is known as memory-wiping. Along with time-travel and age-regression, control over peoples’ memory opened up the possibility of abducting humans without them remembering it. Nefarious actors, including the U.S. military and the N.S.A., ended up abducting millions. They gave abductees complete amnesia, so they had no memory of their previous life. When they were returned to their normal lives (if they were returned), they had no memory of the abduction, even if they had been in captivity for decades.
With Operation Deep Freeze 1 and 2, the NSA built its own base in Antarctica. Negotiations over Antarctica took place between the NSA and the Germans between 1955 and 1959. Eventually they made an agreement, under which the Germans would initially be allowed to abduct 150,000 people of their choosing from all over the world, and thereafter to abduct 55,000 people every year. According to this agreement, abductees would work for five years, and the Germans would be responsible for housing, feeding, clothing and paying them. At the end of the five years, the captives would be offered the chance to become German citizens; if they declined, they would have their memories of their enslavement blocked, and they would be age-regressed and time-regressed back to the point of their abduction.
As atrocious as this agreement was, the Germans violated it from the beginning. Abductees were not paid, and instead of working for five years, they were forced to work 20 years, or even multiples of 20 years, or they were never returned at all. – James Rink
In 1958, President Eisenhower created the National Aeronautics and Space Administration. It’s leader was a Project Paperclip rocket scientist named Wernher von Braun. NASA was established in 1958 for two purposes. The first was to deceive the public by making it appear that space exploration was at a primitive stage; the second was to channel billions into the real space program. The United States actually had joint space ventures with the Soviet Union, which were called Solar Warden and Radiant Guardian. France had a secret space program as well.
While von Braun helped the U.S. government pretend that rockets were the only way to launch craft into outer space, his countrymen were busy colonizing the galaxy.
In the 1960s the Antarctic Germans built a second Antarctic base. Task groups were created to expand out into the solar system, and bases were built on the Ceres planetoid, moons around Saturn, the Kuiper Belt, and the Oort Cloud. The Germans would even travel back in time 400 years to settle planets all over the Milky Way galaxy. Over three billion people now live off-world under various German SSP groups, protected by the Nacht Waffen—the Dark Fleet. – James Rink
Nacht Waffen – Dark Fleet
Dark Fleet starships are massive and can be up to 20 miles long. When they need to build a new battle cruiser, for example, they simply place an order 20 years in the past. From their perspective, it is completed immediately. The officers of the Nacht Waffen consider themselves more German than Nazi. They include Fifth Reich Germans, who consist of German aristocrats, Teutonic Knights and members of the Thule secret society.
Officer-class uniforms were black and gold. The enlisted men wore black with silver stripes. Nazi flags and eagles would be displayed on their ceremonial dress, ships and bases. Soldiers would wear black BDUs while on combat missions. They would sometimes wear a metallic mesh body armor designed to collect information from the battlefield. The Dark Fleet emblem below appears on navigation screens of space ships when coordinates are set for Earth.
In the 1960s, the first five-year loaner program came to an end. Participants were supposed to be age-regressed and time-regressed to the point when they were abducted. However, the Germans kept 90 percent of the people they had enslaved. Authorities made false reports that scientists had died.
In the 1970s, the Cabal discovered that the Germans had memory-wipe technology, which allowed for near-100% informational secrecy. This is the reason so few people ever became aware of the secret space programs. The Cabal eventually obtained this technology in 1979. – James Rink
Rink writes that the populations of the German colonies had become self-sustainable by the 1970s.
Funding for the Secret Space Programs
1913: The Federal Reserve was created.
1930: The Bank for International Settlements (BIS) was founded and given sovereign immunity.
1936: The Hague Convention expanded the immunities of the BIS. These immunities were extend to its members, consisting of 63 central banks and the Federal Reserve System, while other immunities extend to “systemically important institutions.”
1945: The Bretton Woods agreement dictated the assets in the Collateral Accounts were to be managed by the Trillenium Trilateral Tripartite Commission, representing the U.S.A., the United Kingdom and France. The CIA was tasked with protecting the Collateral Accounts, but quickly began stealing the money. The TTTC was disbanded in 1995 because it was so corrupt.
1946: Since 1946, the U.S. has given 76 transnational non-governmental organizations immunities, privileges, and tax exemptions under the BIS umbrella.
1947: The U.S. was defeated by Nazi Germany in Antarctica. The surrender agreement with the Nazis requited the U.S. to provide 50,000 slaves to the Nazis each year for its secret space program, for which it would receive some technology. Nazis were brought into the U.S. through Project Paperclip, and quickly began to take over the O.S.S., and later the C.I.A. Money from the Collateral Accounts was then channeled off-word to build up the Dark Fleet, and later, other secret projects such as the Interplanetary Corporate Conglomerate (ICC) and Solar Warden/Radiant Guardian. All of this is controlled by the Triumvirate, a group of crime families.
1955: President Eisenhower put together an American version of the SSP using technology given to the U.S. by the Nazis. The administration entered into joint ventures with the Nazis in the hopes of spying on them.
Otto Skorzeny’s Deathbed Confession
Nikola Tesla was one of the greatest and most gifted men ever to have walked this Earth.
A huge amount has been written about the prodigal genius of Nikola Tesla and so there may not be a great need to say more here about his life, his brilliance, his vision, and his achievements.
But in brief, Tesla was an extraordinary, intuitive, creative genius who, among a great deal else, invented alternating current (which powers the the modern world) and radio (for which Marconi is often falsely given credit).
Contemporary biographers of Tesla have deemed him “the father of physics”, “the man who invented the twentieth century”, and “the patron saint of modern electricity”.
Much of his life’s work was about providing for the world free (i.e. zero-cost) energy, which Tesla envisaged would be broadcast wirelessly through the air or through the Earth itself with no need for powerlines – but despite years of trying, he never obtained the funding to achieve this, one of his dreams.
It has long since been rumored that he invented or developed a significant number of electrical and electronic devices which were decades ahead of their time and would have been of special interest to US military and intelligence circles. Around 300 patents were issued to Tesla in 25 countries, many of them major and far-reaching in concept.
The reality of Tesla’s murder was brought home to us after listening to this Youtube presentation.
Eric Bermen tells Greg Syzmanski how he discovered his former girlfriend was the daughter of ex-Nazi SS Commando Otto Skorzeny, and thereby quite by chance met the elderly Skorzeny who had been living for years in the US, working as a carpenter with a new identity supplied by the CIA after WWII.
Bermen (who sometimes uses the pseudonym Eric Orion) heard a full confession from Skorzeny, who was nearing the end of his life, and was given a shoebox full of over a hundred photographs to substantiate his claims.
Among a number of other highly significant revelations, Bermen heard from Skorzeny that he had personally suffocated Nikola Tesla on January 6, 1943, assisted by fellow-Nazi Reinhard Gehlen. Tesla was then 86 years old.
According to Skorzeny, he and Gehlen had tricked Tesla the previous day into revealing the full details of his most important discoveries. After the murder, they stole the contents of Tesla’s safe, which were delivered to Hitler. (Note, of course, that the US military would have fully repatriated this treasure trove of innovation through Project Paperclip at the end of the war.)
Otto Skorzeny was Hitler’s bodyguard & also an assassin, one of the many Nazis who ex-filtrated to the USA after WWII, as part of Project Paperclip. Many of these Nazi scientists ended up working for NASA, the CIA, and other US secret services.
Although he supposedly died in 1975 in Spain, Skorzeny resurfaced in 1999. Otto Skorzeny described how (“contrary to the CIA-written history books”) he helped Hitler escape to Austria in a plane flown by a female pilot, Hanna Reitsch.
“Hitler did not commit suicide,” Skorzeny recounted. “His double was shot between the eyes, and the dental records proved he was not Hitler. The Americans kept it a secret, worried the truth might anger the Russians.”
Despite conflicting literary and historical accounts, Nikola Tesla, a Serb, was born on July 10, 1856, in Smiljan, Lika Serbian province, Austro-Hungarian Empire of that time, or what is now modern-day Croatia. Prior to World War I, Smiljan was on the border of the Austro-Hungarian empire.
The son of a Serbian Orthodox priest who rose to the rank of Archbishop, Tesla had the opportunity to study a variety of topics contained in his father’s personal library. As a young boy, he accompanied his father on trips to Rome, where he was able to study the lesser-known works stored in the Vatican’s vast scientific repository.
Upon completing his studies in engineering and physics at the Polytechnic Institute in Graz, Austria, Tesla attended the University at Prague. He demonstrated, early on, an innate ability to solve mechanical and scientific problems, especially in the area of electricity and its applications in power production.
After working for Edison Telephone Company subsidiaries in Budapest, Paris, and other cities throughout Europe, Nikola Tesla went to America, to meet the man whose company gave him his first job, Thomas Edison.
Tesla found it difficult to work for Edison (due to Edison’s reneging on financial promises), but soon found backers to finance his research and development projects and his new inventions.
Financiers, such as John Pierpont (J.P.) Morgan, George Westinghouse and John Jacob Astor were among those who saw the potential in Tesla’s pioneering, entrepreneurial spirit to capitalize on his technological discoveries in electricity, wireless communications, and physics.
The only official documentation of Nikola Tesla’s arrival to the United States was, again, produced at the Port of New York. [9] On April 7, 1882 a 25-year old Tesla arrived via the SS Nordland, which departed from Antwerp. He had returned, on this trip to the U.S., after lecturing in Paris.
Tesla’s destination: New York. Tesla immigrated as a “laborer,” though this label hardly befit the man who would become the most prolific inventor in history, with some 700 technological patents to his credit. Previous accounts of Tesla’s association with Thomas Edison’s projects place him in the United States in the 1870s.
His many technological discoveries were certain to have drawn the attention of those hungry for world domination and superiority.
By and large, Tesla’s inventions and his career were excluded from our history books because his inventions and patents were stolen and then weaponized.
It was never intended for us to learn about the suppression of Tesla’s advanced scientific discoveries, nor about those who profited from their theft – the orchestrators of the master plan.
Though much has been written about Tesla’s successes and failures, few have detailed the behind-the-scenes financial activities which disclose a Nazi plot to acquire his technology, while research and development costs had largely been paid (unknowingly) by U.S. taxpayers.
Many of Tesla’s patents fell into Nazi hands prior to and during World Wars I and II. As a result, Tesla continuously found himself in litigation over patent rights and other issues.
Although he had succeeded in winning the majority of his patent lawsuits, his technology had been repeatedly stolen and sold to the German Nazis and other foreign governments, so he never achieved the financial success he deserved.
The embezzlement of his capitalization went unchecked throughout Tesla’s career. At the time of his death (by murder, according to Skorzeny) on January 6, 1943, Tesla died virtually penniless.
On Good Friday, Orthodox Christmas Eve, he was found in bed, dressed in solemn black suit, arms folded on his chest. They say that a great mind felt his death is coming , he put on the solemn black suit – and then died. An incredible lie and mission impossible, even for a great mind as it was Nikola Tesla.
This is the ultimate proof that he was murdered and his killers dressed him in a suit and left him in the bed! His killers: Otto Skorzeny and Reinhard Gehlen. Nikola Tesla’s successes in discovering new technologies did not go unnoticed by many industrial capitalists and world governments.
In fact, many of his inventions were developed through secret government programs which began soon after his discoveries in alternating current (AC), electromagnetic energy, electric motors, generators, coils, radio transmission, energy-saving devices, and wireless transmission technologies.
Since Tesla was often buried deep in research at remote labs, many of his financial and legal affairs were supervised by his closest associate, George H. Scherff.
Scherff often advised Tesla about pending patent litigation, contracts, proposals, demonstrations, and financial affairs.
As any trusty associate would, Scherff stood beside Tesla through all the ups and downs of his financial nightmares, sometimes arranging for extended credit at the Waldorf-Astoria, where Tesla often resided, or by obtaining a cash advance toward research he had been contracted to perform.
Near the end of his career, Tesla was evicted from the Waldorf for an outstanding bill which exceeded $20,000 – a rather large sum for those days.
As Tesla worked on secret U.S. government projects at Colorado Springs, Colorado, Scherff communicated to Tesla the status of his business affairs. Tesla spoke of hopeful, future financial successes, though Scherff repeatedly delivered the news of dwindling funds. Tesla had begun construction of a wireless power transmission tower (“Wardenclyffe,” Shoreham, Long Island) with funds invested by J.P. Morgan.
When Morgan discovered that the tower would transmit free electricity and radio waves, he cancelled the project and had the tower dismantled, then sold for scrap. Morgan was not about to allow Americans to receive free electricity, television and radio.
Tesla was devastated when he received the news, but continued on with his new inventions. The Rockefeller Connection Records show that 17 Battery Place is the Whitehall Building and was owned by Frank Rockefeller, who, with his brothers William and John D., also owned many of the companies with offices located there.
The International Longshoremen’s Association (ILA) had its world headquarters there, as well as a variety of oil, mining, and chemical companies.
Though Union Sulphur Company was run by its president, Herman Frasch, a German chemist who patented extraction methods for sulphur and petroleum, Frasch also worked for John D. Rockefeller’s Standard Oil Company (in New York, New Jersey, and Cleveland, Ohio), developing similar extraction methods.
Frank Rockefeller was also an investor of Buckeye Steel Castings in Columbus, Ohio. Buckeye manufactured automatic couplers and chassis for railroad cars owned by the Harrimans, the Rockefellers, and J.P. Morgan. Eventually, Samuel P. Bush was promoted from general manager to president of the company after producing gigantic profits.
Samuel P. Bush’s association with the Rockefellers and his subsequent position as Director of the War Industries Board afforded him the opportunity to create contracts with Remington Arms during the war, courtesy of Percy Rockefeller. Nikola Tesla’s trusted assistant (sometimes referred to as “accountant” or “secretary”) George Scherff, Sr., worked at Union Sulphur Company.
Normally, this association would not set off alarms, considering the state of Tesla’s affairs. Scherff had every right to earn a decent living in order to support his family. That was “the American Way.” But a careful examination of Union Sulphur Co. might reveal that someone was being deceived – Tesla, and Scherff was at the root of this deception.
Who was George Scherff? Who was George Scherff? Better yet, who was George H. Scherff, Sr.? There exists no legitimate record of a George H. Scherff being born in the U.S. from the late-1800s through 1925, yet, George Scherff was Nikola Tesla’s assistant/accountant.
If he was born in Germany, could his birthplace shed some light on this mystery? Probably – if they exist (it has become apparent that individuals associated with the Nazi Party commonly have all or parts of their genealogical records expunged – we will explore this further in the section of this article dealing with the “Bush” family tree).
In short, Otto Skorzeny claimed that the true identity of George H.W. Bush was “George H. Scherff, Jr., the son of Nikola Tesla’s illegal-immigrant, German-born accountant, George H. Scherff, Sr.”
Worth a thousand words: But this was not the only bombshell Otto Skorzeny delivered that day in late-1999. Skorzeny, producing a shoe box full of 60-years worth of his personal photographs, showed them to Berman, describing each one in great detail.
The collection featured a photo of a young, majestic Skorzeny in full S.S. Nazi military dress, next to his Fьhrer, Adolph Hitler. Then there were photos of Reinhard Gehlen (S.S. spy and assassin) Dr. Joseph Mengele (the “Angel of Death”) Martin Bormann (Hitler aide and S.S. assassin) .
“Skorzeny died on December 31, 1999. His body was cremated, I have a copy of his death certificate, and I saw his ashes. After the war, he helped George Bush found the CIA through Operation Paperclip and ODESSA.”
Berman recounted how Skorzeny was found “not guilty” at the Nuremburg trials, and then ushered into the CIA. “Some 50,000+ S.S. Nazi war criminals, not just rocket scientists, were brought to America after the war.”
Skorzeny, about age 90 at the time, was described by Berman as “very focused and very lucid, and he was still very mobile. He was still able to walk around – he was still very impressive and he had about the biggest hands I have ever shaken. He was 6′-4″and was a giant for his day. He towered over me, and I’m 5′-8″.”
When asked why he thought Skorzeny entrusted this information to him, Berman responded,
“I was dating one of his daughters. He knew that I’m Jewish, first of all, I’m an honest guy and he thought that I would really try to do something about this and bring some justice, yeah, to these wanted Nazi war criminals.
His whole goal was…. they had screwed him over, including George Bush, they screwed him over….. and out of large sums of money over the years. This was his one last way of… you know, getting even with them.”
A biographical article about Nikola Tesla appeared in the Tesla Tech, Inc. magazine, “Extraordinary Technology,” Volume 4, Number 3, Aug., Sept., Oct., 2006. The article, written by Dustin Wallace, spoke of Tesla’s childhood, some of his inventions, and his last days. Wallace wrote (pp. 21-22),
“The Yugoslav Monarchy in Exile was summoned to visit Tesla in the fall of 1942. However, Charlotte Muzar, a secretary, paid Tesla the visit. From his condition upon her arrival she felt as though he may not live through the night. Another friend of Tesla’s, Kenneth Swezey visited him during the time and noted that he was existing on warm milk and Nabisco crackers alone.
It was apparent that Tesla was nearing the end of his time. By late December of 1942, Tesla began meeting with two U.S. government agents in order to share some of his most sensitive discoveries. These men carried away many of his documents for microfilming.”
“On January 4, 1943, Tesla’s faithful assistant, George Scherff, visited Tesla for the last time, Tesla was found deceased in his hotel room on the morning of January 8. 1943. He had passed away between those four days since Scherff’s visit.”
The article continued, “Following Tesla’s death the United States Office of Alien Property, under the instructions of the Federal Bureau of Investigation, confiscated all of Tesla’s papers and property. This was an interesting maneuver considering that Tesla was a United States citizen.”
The significance of this benign description of Tesla’s inventions and his last days has a direct relationship to the previously unknown claims of Otto Skorzeny. As Skorzeny described (to Berman) in detail his involvement with George H. W. Bush (George H. Scherff, Jr.) in organizing the CIA by absorbing Nazi S.S. agents,” he intimated that it was Reinhard Gehlen and himself who murdered Nikola Tesla on January 6, 1943 by strangulation/suffocation.
Prior to the murder, Skorzeny and Gehlen “spoke in great detail to Tesla about his most-advanced technologies and then stole the blueprints of his best, most-secret inventions.”
Were these the “two U.S. government agents” about whom Dustin Wallace wrote? The timing of George Scherff’s last visit to Nikola Tesla was suspicious, as well.
Skorzeny did not stop with these soul-cleansing disclosures. He went on to describe the aliases of himself Frank Edward P_ _ _ _ _, of south Florida (according to Berman, who claims he is trying to protect Skorzeny’s daughter), Reinhard Gehlen (Hank Janowicz, Wayne, N.J.), and Dr. Joseph Mengele (Steven Rabel).
According to Berman,
“Gehlen was tipped off by the FBI about Skorzeny’s unveiling of his identity and location, and Gehlen (Janowicz) then went into hiding. Mengele (Rabel), through a series of anti-aging hormone injections, a black hairpiece, and ‘cannibalism’ has maintained a youthful appearance.”
Having investigated some of Skorzeny’s claims, Berman had contacted the U.S. Justice Department to inform them that Nazi spies were being harbored by certain factions of the U.S. intelligence agencies, in particular, the CIA. “My thoughts were that, uh, I needed to try to bring these wanted SS Nazi war criminal, holocaust killers – terrorists, basically – to justice.
I wanted to call our government and tell ’em, ‘Hey, that they’re still alive.’ I wanted to bring ’em to justice. That was my whole intention. I initially had contacted, or tried to contact Eli Rosenbaum, who was the Director of the United States Justice Department, Office of Special Investigations.
Basically, they, uh, thought it was a hoax and they told me that I was mistaken, and that according to the CIA, ‘all of them were all dead and I was mistaken.’ That’s what they told me. I was wrong.
Tesla is the well-known trademark of entrepreneur extraordinaire Elon Musk and his electric cars, but what about Tesla, the man?
More than 100 years ago, Nikola Tesla (1856–1943) invented alternating current (AC), the polyphase alternating current system, which laid the foundation for today’s mass-produced power supply.
Nikola Tesla, man or magician?
From the invention of the particle beam to radar, the electric car, robotics, and remote-controlled drones, Tesla mental-modelled solutions to problems with such clarity of mind that he could visualize the individual parts of a machine or mechanism in three dimensions, then run simulations in his head and check for wear and tear.
He even pioneered interplanetary radio communication with Guglielmo Marconi, whom he later fell out with when the US Patent Office mysteriously overturned his patents and effectively credited Marconi with the invention of the radio—who was, in fact, using several of Tesla’s patents.
Tesla was so far ahead of his time, the genius of many of his early inventions—used to develop the radio and television, fluorescent and induction lighting, and MRIs and X-rays—only came to light after his death.
He dreamed of free electricity for all.
Tesla’s long-held dream was to create a source of inexhaustible, clean energy that was free for everyone. He strongly opposed centralised coal-fired power stations that spewed carbon dioxide into the air that humans breathed.
He believed that the Earth had “fluid electrical charges” running beneath its surface that, when interrupted by a series of electrical discharges at repeated intervals, would generate a limitless power supply through immense low-frequency electrical waves.
One of Tesla’s most extraordinary experiments was to transmit electrical power over long distances without wires or cables—a feat that has baffled scientists ever since.
His grand vision was to free humankind from the burdens of extracting, pumping, transporting, and burning fossil fuels, which he viewed as “sinful waste.”
“Ignorant, unimaginative people, consumed by self-interest”
Tesla was eventually undone by what he called “ignorant, unimaginative people, consumed by self-interest”—powerful men who sought to protect the immensely profitable, low-tech industries they had spent a lifetime building.
Today’s fossil-fuel industry, a legacy of that past, has fought just as hard in recent decades to protect the same interests—afraid of losing their companies to wind and solar energy.
A cohort of carbon-captured conspirators
The title of a book by journalist Marian Wilkinson refers to a similar network as the Carbon Club: a group of influential climate sceptics, politicians, and business leaders who fought to control climate policy.
Wilkinson notes that for decades politicians have fought climate battles fueled by this group, yet the science of climate change has persisted.
The concern among these interests was simple: if coal became obsolete, entire economic systems built around it would collapse.
In short, societies became comfortable relying on coal-fired power, despite its long-term consequences.
No one was afraid, just confused at the spectacle
Debates around coal versus renewable energy have often been driven more by politics than science.
Public displays, such as presenting coal in political settings as a symbol of reliability, reflected attempts to reassure rather than inform.
Base-load power: the last fossil-fuel argument?
One enduring concept has been “base-load power,” often used to justify continuous coal generation.
However, industry experts point out that “base-load” is largely a legacy term tied to the operational limits of coal plants, not a modern necessity.
Technology has made base-load power increasingly obsolete.
With advances in pumped hydro, wind, solar, and battery storage, energy systems can now operate flexibly without relying on constant coal output.
Large-scale battery projects demonstrate that energy can be dispatched faster and more efficiently than traditional power stations.
Cleaner energy may not always mean cheaper energy
Electricity prices have fluctuated significantly, and while renewable energy can reduce wholesale costs, consumers often see limited savings due to infrastructure, distribution, and retailer margins.
Roughly half of an electricity bill comes from infrastructure, a quarter from wholesale energy, and the remainder from operational costs and profit margins.
As a result, even major shifts in energy generation do not always translate into large reductions in household bills.
Tesla’s biggest mistake
Tesla’s vision prioritized people over profit.
According to biographer John J. O’Neill, moments of intellectual brilliance can illuminate the future and guide humanity forward.
Tesla’s ideas may have offered a path toward clean, abundant energy long before modern climate concerns emerged.
However, financial backing was withdrawn when his ideas threatened existing business models.
Without funding, Tesla was unable to complete his vision and eventually lived modestly until his death in 1943.
The question remains:
What would the world look like today if electricity had become clean and free for everyone?
Like Tesla, we can only imagine.
Published at: December 26, 2017
You may know them as the Bush family. What we are taught about history in American schools is not history, but a fairy tale. Better yet, it is propaganda designed to hoodwink an unsuspecting society about its true heritage and the treasonous acts and sabotage that were conceived in order to bring about a New World Order.(Meet The Scherffs)
You are about to learn the real identities of those who have infiltrated your nation on behalf of secret societies intent on bringing about the total slavery of mankind.
What you are about to read is another step beyond research pioneered in the early 90s by author/historian Webster Tarpley based largely on deathbed “clues” provided by former Hitler bodyguard Otto Skorzeny and his box of photographs. Since Skorzeny’s death in 1999, the various leads he provided have been followed up and tend to support what, at first blush, would appear to be the unbelievable rantings of an embittered old man.
What remains constant as we pore through publicly available official records, private correspondence, memoirs, newspaper articles, photos and other “clues” is that Bush family records (the ones that exist) are a puzzle palace of inconsistencies and curiosities. Since it is a congressionally established fact that Prescott Bush was in business with the Nazis during WWII, we can safely say that the Bush/Nazi connection existed.
The answers are not as literal as we would like them to be. But we have the testimony of Otto Skorzeny and his photos – especially the one above. So, here we go – the first installment of an investigation that points to a curious conclusion:
The “Bush” family was created to destroy America.
These guys were also part of CIA mind control experiments such as MK-ULTRA. SS officer and physician Joseph Mengele, the notoriously sadistic “Angel of Death” of Auschwitz, escaped Germany to South America after the war. George H. Scherff, Jr., became the 41st President of the United States as GHW Bush and George H. Scherff, Sr., was Nicola Tesla’s “trusted assistant.”
A Thought Problem
Imagine you were a member of a secret organization whose sole agenda was to control the entire planet. If your plan was to accomplish this goal without being perceived by your intended victims, discretion would be paramount. Your organization would devise a series of historical events that, on the surface, would appear to be everyday, happenstance occurrences (natural disasters, man-made diseases, acts of murder, assassination, terror, manipulation of money and energy supplies, contamination of foods, pollution of natural resources, and war).
The timing of these events would require patience, careful planning, cooperation from others in positions of trust, stealth and deceit. In essence, the whole mission must derive its power through deception and concealment and must have a master plan.
Who were the designers of this master plan? Follow along as we connect the dots.
The Master Plan – Arrival of the Bankers
At the turn of the 20th century, a plan to slowly take over the government of the United States began to unfold. Many works have been written about the Nazi machine that instigated two world wars, though few have traced the footsteps of the foreign financiers and the actors we prefer to call “politicians.”
A brief glance at shipping records, passenger manifests, and financial transactions on Wall Street indicates a pattern of deception which was masterminded by this same machine. The level of cooperation from government agencies and their elected officials was not only disgraceful but blatantly treasonous.
In his book, “The Creature From Jekyll Island,” [1] author G. Edward Griffin described the secret meetings which created the Federal Reserve in 1913. The architect of the plan, Paul M. Warburg, was a representative of the Rothschild banks in England and France and his brother Felix headed the Warburg banks in Germany and the Netherlands. Of significance is the fact that the first “official” media report about the Federal Reserve occurred three years later.
The True Story Of Nikola Tesla & His Murder
Despite conflicting literary and historical accounts, Nikola Tesla, a Serb, was born on July 10, 1856, in Smilja, Lika province, or what is now modern-day Croatia. Prior to World War I, Smilja was on the border of the Austro-Hungarian empire so, in effect, Tesla was a citizen of Austrian origin.
The son of a Serbian Orthodox priest who rose to the rank of Archbishop, Tesla had the opportunity to study a variety of topics contained in his father’s personal library. As a young boy, he accompanied his father on trips to Rome, where he was able to study the lesser-known works stored in the Vatican’s vast scientific repository.
Upon completing his studies in engineering and physics at the Polytechnic Institute in Graz, Austria, Tesla attended the University at Prague. He demonstrated, early on, an innate ability to solve mechanical and scientific problems, especially in the area of electricity and its applications in power production. After working for Edison Telephone Company subsidiaries in Budapest, Paris, and other cities throughout Europe, Nikola Tesla went to America, to meet the man whose company gave him his first job, Thomas Edison.
Tesla found it difficult to work for Edison (due to Edison’s reneging on financial promises), but soon found backers to finance his research and development projects and his new inventions. Financiers, such as John Pierpont (J.P.) Morgan, George Westinghouse and John Jacob Astor were among those who saw the potential in Tesla’s pioneering, entrepreneurial spirit to capitalize on his technological discoveries in electricity, wireless communications, and physics.
The only official documentation of Nikola Tesla’s arrival to the United States was, again, produced at the Port of New York. [9] On April 7, 1882 a 25-year old Tesla arrived via the SS Nordland, which departed from Antwerp. He had returned, on this trip to the U.S., after lecturing in Paris. Tesla’s destination: New York. Tesla immigrated as a “laborer,” though this label hardly befit the man who would become the most prolific inventor in history, with some 700 technological patents to his credit.
Previous accounts of Tesla’s association with Thomas Edison’s projects place him in the United States in the 1870s. His many technological discoveries were certain to have drawn the attention of those hungry for world domination and superiority. By and large, Tesla’s inventions and his career were excluded from our history books because his inventions and patents were stolen and then weaponized. It was never intended for us to learn about the suppression of Tesla’s advanced scientific discoveries, nor about those who profited from their theft – the orchestrators of the master plan.
Though much has been written about Tesla’s successes and failures, few have detailed the behind-the-scenes financial activities which disclose a Nazi plot to acquire his technology, while research and development costs had largely been paid (unknowingly) by U.S. taxpayers. Many of Tesla’s patents fell into Nazi hands prior to and during World Wars I and II. As a result, Tesla continuously found himself in litigation over patent rights and other issues.
Although he had succeeded in winning the majority of his patent lawsuits, his technology had been repeatedly stolen and sold to the German Nazis and other foreign governments, so he never achieved the financial success he deserved. The embezzlement of his capitalization went unchecked throughout Tesla’s career.
At the time of his death (by murder, according to Skorzeny) on January 6, 1943, Tesla died virtually penniless.
Tesla’s Assistant – George H. Scherff, Sr.
Nikola Tesla’s successes in discovering new technologies did not go unnoticed by many industrial capitalists and world governments. In fact, many of his inventions were developed through secret government programs which began soon after his discoveries in,
Since Tesla was often buried deep in research at remote labs, many of his financial and legal affairs were supervised by his closest associate, George H. Scherff. Scherff often advised Tesla about pending patent litigation, contracts, proposals, demonstrations, and financial affairs.
Tesla had begun construction of a wireless power transmission tower (“Wardenclyffe,” Shoreham, Long Island) with funds invested by J.P. Morgan.
When Morgan discovered that the tower would transmit free electricity and radio waves, he cancelled the project and had the tower dismantled, then sold for scrap. Morgan was not about to allow Americans to receive free electricity, television and radio. Tesla was devastated when he received the news, but continued on with his new inventions.
Who Was George Scherff?
Who was George Scherff? Better yet, who was George H. Scherff, Sr.?
There exists no legitimate record of a George H. Scherff being born in the U.S. from the late-1800s through 1925, yet, George Scherff was Nikola Tesla’s assistant/accountant. If he was born in Germany, could his birthplace shed some light on this mystery?
Probably – if they exist.
(It has become apparent that individuals associated with the Nazi Party commonly have all or parts of their genealogical records expunged – we will explore this further in the section of this article dealing with the “Bush” family tree)
Otto Skorzeny – S.S./ODESSA/CIA master spy and assassin
Friends and acquaintances of Nikola Tesla recall him complaining about Scherff’s son, George, Jr., always snooping around Tesla’s lab. On more than one occasion (probably during the late 1930s), Tesla caught the 14-year old Scherff looking at his notes, poring through his books, and stealing small items from his lab. Tesla gave him the nickname, “Curious George” and likened him to a “mischievous monkey.”
According to Skorzeny, (Adolph Hitler’s former bodyguard) in a deathbed confession to Eric “Orion” (Eric Berman) in S. Miami, Florida, Tesla, “hated the younger Scherff.” In fact, according to Skorzeny, the “Curious George” book and movie were inspired by Tesla’ s suggestion.
Curiously, the day before the national theatrical release of the Hollywood production of the Curious George feature-length film, Alan Shalleck, the originator of Curious George (and the man in the Yellow hat), was found murdered under a pile of plastic garbage bags in his driveway in Florida at age 76.
In short, Otto Skorzeny claimed that the true identity of George H.W. Bush was, “George H. Scherff, Jr., the son of Nikola Tesla’s illegal-immigrant, German-born accountant, George H. Scherff, Sr.”
Skorzeny, producing a shoe box full of 60-years worth of his personal photographs, showed them to Berman, describing each one in great detail. The collection featured a photo of a young, majestic Skorzeny in full S.S. Nazi military dress, next to his Führer, Adolph Hitler. Then there were photos of Reinhard Gehlen (S.S. spy and assassin) Dr. Joseph Mengele (the “Angel of Death”) Martin Bormann (Hitler aide and S.S. assassin) and Adolph Hitler (photographed in 1997 at age 107).
The Hitler photo was taken during a “reunion” at the Lake McDonald Lodge in Glacier National Park, Montana, on August 27, 1997. According to Skorzeny, Adolph Hitler was alive and well in the U.S. in 1997!
Skorzeny did not stop there. He produced a photo of a young Skorzeny, Mengele, Bormann, and the family of George H. Scherff, Sr. Seated in the midst of those in the photo was a young George H. Scherff, Jr., who, Skorzeny explained, was trained as a spy and sent to America to work for Adolph Hitler.
“He was given false identification and adopted by Prescott Sheldon Bush as his “son,” George Herbert Walker Bush,” Skorzeny went on.
“He forged a birth certificate in order to enter the military before he turned 18. He was 16 at the time.”
In the family photo, a young Scherff and Bormann both sported a German Navy uniform. Scherff later enlisted in the U.S. Navy as “George H.W. Bush.”
In even greater detail, Otto Skorzeny described how (“contrary to the CIA-written history books”) he helped Hitler escape to Austria in a plane flown by a female pilot, Hanna Reitsch.
“Hitler did not commit suicide,” Skorzeny recounted. “His double was shot between the eyes, and the dental records proved he was not Hitler. The Americans kept it a secret, worried the truth might anger the Russians.”
Eric “Orion” (Berman), in a live radio interview on Republic Broadcasting Network, January 17, 2006, detailed how,
“Skorzeny died on December 31, 1999. His body was cremated, I have a copy of his death certificate, and I saw his ashes. After the war, he helped George Bush found the CIA through Operation Paperclip and ODESSA.”
Berman recounted how Skorzeny was found “not guilty” at the Nuremberg trials, and then ushered into the CIA.
“Some 50,000+ S.S. Nazi war criminals, not just rocket scientists, were brought to America after the war.”
Skorzeny, about age 90 at the time, was described by Berman as,
“very focused and very lucid, and he was still very mobile. He was still able to walk around – he was still very impressive and he had about the biggest hands I have ever shaken. He was 6’-4” and was a giant for his day. He towered over me, and I’m 5’-8”.”
When asked why he thought Skorzeny entrusted this information to him, Berman responded,
“I was dating one of his daughters. He knew that I’m Jewish, first of all, I’m an honest guy and he thought that I would really try to do something about this and bring some justice, yeah, to these wanted Nazi war criminals. His whole goal was…. they had screwed him over, including George Bush, they screwed him over….. and out of large sums of money over the years. This was his one last way of… you know, getting even with them.”
Wallace wrote (pp. 21-22),
“The Yugoslav Monarchy in Exile was summoned to visit Tesla in the fall of 1942. However, Charlotte Muzar, a secretary, paid Tesla the visit. From his condition upon her arrival she felt as though he may not live through the night. Another friend of Tesla’s, Kenneth Swezey visited him during the time and noted that he was existing on warm milk and Nabisco crackers alone.
It was apparent that Tesla was nearing the end of his time. By late December of 1942, Tesla began meeting with two U.S. government agents in order to share some of his most sensitive discoveries. These men carried away many of his documents for microfilming.”
“On January 4, 1943, Tesla’s faithful assistant, George Scherff, visited Tesla for the last time. Tesla was found deceased in his hotel room on the morning of January 8, 1943. He had passed away between those four days since Scherff’s visit.”
The article continued,
“Following Tesla’s death the United States Office of Alien Property, under the instructions of the Federal Bureau of Investigation, confiscated all of Tesla’s papers and property. This was an interesting maneuver considering that Tesla was a United States citizen.”
As Skorzeny described (to Berman) in detail his involvement with George H. W. Bush (George H. Scherff, Jr.) in “organizing the CIA by absorbing Nazi S.S. agents,” he intimated that it was Reinhard Gehlen and himself who murdered Nikola Tesla on January 6, 1943 by strangulation/suffocation.
Prior to the murder, Skorzeny and Gehlen,
“spoke in great detail to Tesla about his most-advanced technologies and then stole the blueprints of his best, most-secret inventions.”
Were these the “two U.S. government agents” about whom Dustin Wallace wrote? The timing of George Scherff’s last visit to Nikola Tesla was suspicious, as well.
George H. Scherff, Jr., visits the FBI
Upon the untimely death of Nikola Tesla, perhaps the world’s most renowned scientist in history, J. Edgar Hoover, Director of the FBI, received an unexpected visit from George H. Scherff, Jr.
That George Scherff, Sr., Tesla’s trusted associate, chose to send his teenage son to visit the FBI’s notorious director should have raised a red flag, which it probably did among intelligence agencies. Scherff, Jr., explained to Hoover that he had worked for Tesla and was entitled to his papers and other effects. He also expressed concern that “a foreign government might also be interested in his inventions.” [16]
Scherff, Jr., also gave Hoover an address, “149 Secord (sic) Rd., New Rochelle, New York” [“Seacord” is the correct spelling].
FOIA file on “subject, Nikola Tesla”:
“Mr. George H. Scherff Jr. advised that he had received two letters… Mr. Scherff stated that he was an associate of Nikola Tesla in 1914 and that for many years, his father had been Dr. Tesla’s private secretary. Mr. Scherff said that he had never heard of Leland J. Anderson nor any of the names mentioned in Anderson’s letter”.
(Anderson had written to the Scherff household seeking information about Tesla’s writings. He was working on a thesis for school and had been seeking information from Tesla’s associates and communications).
(February 3, 1954) “Mr. Scherff stated that he has quite a bit of Tesla’s writings in his possession and he didn’t know whether or not they would be of value to a foreign government.”
There are several glaring discrepancies and inconsistencies in George H. Scherff, Jr.’s statements to the FBI (or the actual intent of the document).
The author conducted his own research into the background of George H. Scherff, Sr., and, from all indications, concludes that George H. Scherff, Jr., could not have worked for Nikola Tesla in 1914. Scherff, Jr. wasn’t even alive in 1914, so he could not have “worked for him” then or at any other time (based upon the numerous accounts about “Curious George,” Tesla could not even tolerate him being around his laboratory). It is highly unlikely that Tesla would have hired (or did hire) him.
Other than a book written by John J. O’Neill, ‘Prodigal Genius – The Life of Nikola Tesla’ in 1944, this was also the only known reference to Tesla having a secretary named “George H. Scherff.”
For the greater part of his career, Tesla’s secretary was Dorothy F. Skerritt. Both Skerritt and Muriel Arbus worked for him at the time of his retirement, which was forced due to dwindling funds. The acknowledgments at the end of the book describe George H. Scherff as a “business associate,” and there is no mention whatsoever of George H. Scherff, Jr. ever having worked for Tesla.
So why did Scherff, Jr., lie to the FBI?
Because it was dangerous for him to tell Hoover the truth about the real identities of his father and himself. Why would George H. Scherff, Sr. send his teenage son to seek papers and other records (belonging to Tesla) from the FBI and not do it himself? Because the Director of the FBI, Herbert J. Hoover, would have recognized him as someone other than George H. Scherff, Sr.
In fact, it is highly plausible that the individual who spoke to the FBI was not a Scherff and was a stand in.
There also remains the most-likely possibility that the Scherff interview was nothing more than a ruse, created by the FBI for the purpose of obfuscating the facts around the government’s involvement in the murder of Nikola Tesla, the theft of and covert infringement on his patents, and the money laundering that ensued between a few Wall Street banks and Adolph Hitler’s Nazi Party.
Anyone interviewing George H. Scherff, Jr., would have easily recognized that he was not old enough “to have worked for Nikola Tesla in 1914.”
Redacted statements in the above-referenced FOIA files indicate something was being covered up. The “Scherff” documents were created to thwart the research efforts of Leland J. Anderson, hide the facts behind Tesla’s murder, and dispel any speculation that the FBI stole Tesla’s records, research documents and new technologies.
In 1942, less than a year prior to Tesla’s untimely death, it was already known that principles at New York’s Union Banking Corporation had been caught “Trading with the Enemy,” Nazi Germany. Among the principals was George Herbert Walker, Prescott Sheldon Bush, “son” of industrialist Samuel Prescott Bush, who was president of Buckeye Steel Castings in Columbus, Ohio and the director of the Facilities Division of the War Industries Board.
Prescott Sheldon Bush
According to the CIA-written history books and cleverly-crafted political stories, Prescott Sheldon Bush was born on May 15, 1895, in Columbus, Ohio. Ironically, genealogical profiles by some independent researchers and relatives cite his birth date as “March 12 or 13.”
Certainly, those tracing the Bushes’ roots and family history would have gotten it right. It would also seem that the son of such a prominent industrialist (with powerful political connections in Washington, D.C.) would have been given a birth certificate, clearing up this discrepancy once and for all.
The Bush family “history” claims that the young Prescott “attended the Douglas School,” also in Columbus, Ohio. The problem with this claim is that there was no Douglas School in Columbus in 1900, nor for most of the 20th century.
So we now have two disputable claims entered in the history books and current genealogical records: Prescott Bush’s date and place of birth and his schooling in Ohio.
Bush’s family biography then describes his “enrollment at St. Georges School,” a co-ed, Episcopalian prep school near Newport, Rhode Island, from 1908-1913. How he was able to “transfer” to this prestigious school for the wealthy (after attending a school that never existed) leaves room for much speculation. It is unclear how many grade levels the school accommodated only 12 years after its founding in 1896, though today it operates as a high school-level institution, offering courses from grades 9-12.
A recent posting on the St. George’s official web site boasted that the “grandfather of our 43rd President” was an alumnus of the school, as if that were to lend further credibility to the Bush school myth.
Today, the school offers a matriculation program with ties to 57 colleges and universities.
Prescott Bush’s numerous biographies mention his graduation from Yale University in 1917, though there is no mention of a degree. Before his graduation from Yale, yet another anomaly appears – his enlistment into the Connecticut National Guard in 1916.
The conflicting dates do not end there. While on a tour of duty in the U.S. Army from 1917-1919, Bush is credited, on August 8, 1918, with “deflecting an incoming shell with a bolo knife” and saving the lives of three allied leaders. As a result for his bravery, he,
“received the Cross of the Legion of Honor (from France), the Victorian Cross (from England) and the Distinguished Medal of Honor (from the U.S.”
Upon his return to Columbus, Ohio, in mid-1919, Bush found it difficult to explain away the concocted “war hero” story (another anomaly) and “moved to St. Louis.”
Still, another story surfaced regarding Prescott Bush’s whereabouts during 1918. Having been initiated into Yale University’s secret Skull and Bones Society (some say in 1916, others claim it was in 1917), Prescott Sheldon Bush is credited with the grave robbery of the skull of Geronimo, from a graveyard near Fort Sill, Oklahoma. Though this story may only be another myth, by now it has become quite difficult to distinguish PSB biographical fact from fiction.
The overlapping timelines of these stories are enough to raise a few valid questions:
Biographical accounts about Samuel P. Bush (SPB; Prescott’s father) claim that he was born at “Brick Church, New Jersey.” [20] This information is supported by federal census declarations made by SPB himself. Fortunately, (for those who still seek the truth), there are two more records that show the flagrant deception (concealment) practiced by PSB.
The 1920 U.S. Federal Decennial Census, taken in St. Louis, Missouri, documents a “Prescott S. Bush, age 24, general manager of a hardware company.” Biographical accounts describe GSH1/PSB’s position as a “warehouse clerk” and not as a “general manager of a hardware store”. GSH1/PSB stated that his father’s place of birth was “New York.”
The 1930 U.S. Federal Decennial Census documented the family of “Prescott S. Bush, age 34.” When asked where his father was born, he replied, “Massachusetts.”
Even the Federal government’s own Census Bureau failed to recognize this inconsistency. How is it that a 24-year-old Yale University graduate (then again a decade later as a 34-year-old banker in New York City) could be so confused about his father’s birthplace?
If SPB was not PSB’s real father, that would explain everything. Nevertheless, the two statements appear to be blatant lies, not innocent mistakes.
In German genealogical records and databases, the spelling of Scherff (two Fs) is very rare. However, in the United States the opposite is true. The “double-F” spelling is quite common – so common, that there exists but one record of a George “Scherf” ever arriving in the U.S.
Since Otto Skorzeny’s familiarity with the Scherf family was usually in the context of espionage, he always assumed the spelling to be the “Americanized” version, which was also the published version in writings about Nikola Tesla. Skorzeny, however, did remember GHS1/PSB’s middle initial (H).
The following translation of the surname “Scherf ” casts some light on the occult (hidden) meaning of the name.
The following quotes are taken directly from the website, http://scherf.com/club.htm:
“SCHERF: German and Jewish (Ashkenazic); from Middle High German. Habitational name from places in the Rhineland named Scherf, or from Scherfede near Warburg. (Note: The word “Ashkenazic” is derived from the Hebrew word for Germany. Ashkenazic Jews are the Jews of France, Germany, and Eastern Europe.)”
“SCHERFLEIN: “If someone ‘gives his Scherflein’ as a contribution to something, it means that he gives a little money or other small gift to a greater whole. A ‘Scherf’ was a halfpenny or obol from the time of the Carolingians (8th and 9th centuries). The name comes from the Latin scripulum meaning the smallest part of a measure or weight and changed from scrip, scirp, scerp to Old High German scerpf and today’s SCHERF. Scripulum is the popular version of scrupulum. In popular speech the expression was applied to small coins in general.”
This official U.S. government document (to the inevitable chagrin of the INS, the FBI, and the CIA) establishes a “regional” connection between the George H. Scherf family, Martin Bormann, Joseph Mengele, Reinhardt Gehlen and Skorzeny; sets the pre-WWII connection between the Scherfs and these known Nazis into concrete.
This single document, obviously missed in the frantic effort to expunge all records of Nazi spies, went unnoticed until I discovered it in 2007. See the photo Skorzeny produced in which he identified the aforementioned Nazis, including himself and the family of George H. Scherf, Sr., “the illegal-immigrant, German-born accountant of Nikola Tesla.” Source: Meet the Scherffs – Debt to Success System – Debt to Success System
The photo is published in Eric “Orion” Berman’s book The Bush Connection (See http //www.thebushconnection.com).
Dorril, Stephen. MI6: Inside the Covert World of Her Majesty’s Secret Intelligence Service. New York: Free Press, 2000.
Hersh, Burton. The Old Boys: The American Elite and the Origins of the CIA. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1992.
Isaacson, Walter, and Evan Thomas. The Wise Men: Six Friends and the World They Made. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1986.
Jacobsen, Annie. Operation Paperclip: The Secret Intelligence Program That Brought Nazi Scientists to America. New York: Little, Brown and Company, 2014.
Prados, John. The President’s Secret Wars: CIA and Pentagon Covert Operations Since World War II. New York: William Morrow, 1986.
Talbot, David. The Devil’s Chessboard: Allen Dulles, the CIA, and the Rise of America’s Secret Government. New York: HarperCollins, 2015.
Weiner, Tim. Legacy of Ashes: The History of the CIA. New York: Doubleday, 2007.
Government Documents
United States. National Security Act of 1947. Public Law 80-253. July 26, 1947.
United States. Final Report of the Select Committee to Study Governmental Operations with Respect to Intelligence Activities (Church Committee). 94th Cong., 2nd sess., 1976.
Articles
Truman, Harry S. “Limit CIA Role to Intelligence.” The Washington Post, December 22, 1963.
These sources support statements such as:
“Americans believe that the United States of America became a separate country following its War of Independence against the British in 1783.
However, what happened was the setting up of the USA as a corporation subject to British maritime law. If you don’t believe me then when you watch Obama speaking what do you think the gold border around your flag signifies?
So, if the US is just a corporation, not a country where’s the evidence? Should we look for the Queen signing off acts of Parliament which automatically apply to the USA –
legislation.gov.uk/uksi… – it isn’t the only one.
The one above was the Queen dictating social security legislation to the IRS. Still think you’re independent.”
IRS Forces U.S. Citizens To Pay A Percentage Of Their Taxes To The Queen Of The UK Deep State – Political Vel Craft
References USA History
UNITED STATES is a Corporation – There are Two Constitutions – Sovereignty
Federal Reserve – The Enemy of America
A history lesson for Americans. You’re still British. – Patriots for Truth
bankruptcyofus.pdf
War and Emergency Powers
Media Release: The People Are the Enemy
“Since March 9, 1933, the United States has been in a state of declared national emergency Powers listed:
(Source attributed in text: Senate Report 93-549) 14th Amendment | AntiCorruption Society
The IRS is not a US government agency. It is an agency of the IMF (International Monetary Fund) (Diversified Metal Products v I.R.S et al. CV-93-405E-EJE U.S.D.C.D.I., Public Law 94-564, Senate report 94-1148 pg. 5967, Reorganization Plan No. 26, Public Law 102-391).
The IMF (International Monetary Fund) is an agency of the U.N.
(Black’s Law Dictionary 6th Ed. page 816)
The United States has NOT had a Treasury since 1921 (41 Stat. Ch 214 page 654)
The U.S. Treasury is now the IMF (International Monetary Fund) (Presidential Documents Volume 24-No. 4 page 113, 22 U.S.C. 285-2887)
The United States does not have any employees because there is no longer a United States! No more reorganizations. After over 200 years of bankruptcy it is finally over. (Executive Order 12803)
The FCC, CIA, FBI, NASA and all of the other alphabet gangs were never part of the U.S. government, even though the “U.S. Government” held stock in the agencies. (U.S. v Strang, 254 US491 Lewis v. US, 680 F.2nd, 1239)
Social Security Numbers are issued by the U.N. through the IMF (International Monetary Fund). The application for a Social Security Number is the SS5 Form. The Department of the Treasury (IMF) issues the SS5 forms and not the Social Security Administration. The new SS5 forms do not state who publishes them while the old form states they are “Department of the Treasury”. (20 CFR (Council on Foreign Relations) Chap. 111 Subpart B. 422.103 (b))
There are NO Judicial Courts in America and have not been since 1789. Judges do not enforce Statutes and Codes. Executive Administrators enforce Statutes and Codes. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464 Keller v. PE 261 US 428, 1 Stat 138-178)
There have NOT been any judges in America since 1789. There have just been administrators. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464 Keller v. PE 261 US 428 1 Stat. 138-178)
According to GATT (The General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade) you MUST have a Social Security number. (House Report (103-826)
New York City is defined in Federal Regulations as the United Nations. Rudolph Guiliani stated on C-Span that “New York City is the capital of the World.” For once, he told the truth. (20 CFR (Council on Foreign Relations) Chap. 111, subpart B 44.103 (b) (2) (2) )
Social Security is not insurance or a contract, nor is there a Trust Fund. (Helvering v. Davis 301 US 619 Steward Co. v. Davis 301 US 548)
Your Social Security check comes directly from the IMF (International Monetary Fund), which is an agency of the United Nations. (It says “U.S. Department of Treasury” at the top left corner, which again is part of the U.N. as pointed out above)
You own NO property!! Slaves can’t own property. Read carefully the Deed to the property you think is yours. You are listed as a TENANT. (Senate Document 43, 73rd Congress 1st Session)
The most powerful court in America is NOT the United States Supreme court, but rather the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania. (42 PA. C.S.A. 502)
The King of England financially backed both sides of the American Revolutionary War.. (Treaty of Versailles-July 16, 1782 Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80)
You CANNOT use the U.S. Constitution to defend yourself because you are NOT a party to it! The U.S. Constitution applies to the CORPORATION OF THE UNITED STATES, a privately owned and operated corporation (headquartered out of Washington, DC) much like IBM (International Business Machines, Microsoft, et al) and NOT to the people of the sovereign Republic of the united States of America. (Padelford Fay & Co. v The Mayor and Alderman of the City of Savannah 14 Georgia 438, 520)
America is a British Colony. The United States is a corporation, not a land mass and it existed before the Revolutionary War and the British Troops did not leave until 1796 (Republica v. Sweers 1 Dallas 43, Treaty of Commerce 8 Stat 116, Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80, IRS Publication 6209, Articles of Association October 20, 1774)
Britain is owned by the Vatican. (Treaty of 1213)
The Pope can abolish any law in the United States (Elements of Ecclesiastical Law Vol. 1, 53-54)
A 1040 Form is for tribute paid to Britain (IRS Publication 6209)
The Pope claims to own the entire planet through the laws of conquest and discovery. (Papal Bulls of 1495 & 1493)
The Pope has ordered the genocide and enslavement of millions of people.(Papal Bulls of 1455 & 1493)
The Pope’s laws are obligatory on everyone. (Bened. XIV., De Syn. Dioec, lib, ix, c. vii, n. 4. Prati, 1844 Syllabus Prop 28, 29, 44)
We are slaves and own absolutely nothing, NOT even what we think are our children. (Tillman vs. Roberts 108 So. 62, Van Koten vs. Van Koten 154 N.E. 146, Senate Document 438 73rd Congress 1st Session, Wynehammer v. People 13 N.Y. REP 378, 481)
Military dictator George Washington divided up the States (Estates) in to Districts (Messages and papers of the Presidents Volume 1 page 99 1828 Dictionary of Estate)
“The People” does NOT include you and me. (Barron vs. Mayor and City Council of Baltimore 32 U.S. 243)
It is NOT the duty of the police to protect you. Their job is to protect THE CORPORATION and arrest code breakers. (SAPP vs. Tallahassee, 348 So. 2nd. 363, REiff vs. City of Phila. 477 F. 1262, Lynch vs. NC Dept. of Justice 376 S.E. 2nd. 247)
Every thing in the “United States” is up for sale: bridges, roads, water, schools, hospitals, prisons, airports, etc, etc… Did anybody take time to check who bought Klamath Lake?? (Executive Order 12803)
“We are human capital” (Executive Order 13037) The world cabal makes money off of the use of your signatures on mortgages, car loans, credit cards, your social security number, etc.
The U.N. – United Nations – has financed the operations of the United States government (the corporation of THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA) for over 50 years (U.S. Department of Treasury is part of the U.N. see above) and now owns every man, woman and child in America.
The U.N. also holds all of the land of America in Fee Simple.
The good news is we don’t have to fulfill “our” fictitious obligations. You can discharge a fictitious obligation with another’s fictitious obligation.
Source: Stop The Pirates: These documents are NOT secret! They ARE a matter of Public Record.
“The biggest question isn’t what Iran is doing today. It’s who helped build the system in the first place.”
What happens when we stop looking at history as a series of isolated events and start following the institutions, industries, technologies, and people that shaped the modern world?
In this episode, we explore the rise of electricity, chemical warfare, nuclear technology, public health, military research, and the growing influence of experts throughout the twentieth century. From the introduction of electric power and the promises of progress, to the horrors of mustard gas in World War I, to the birth of the atomic age and the spread of nuclear technology across the globe, we examine how major technological revolutions were presented to the public—and what questions were left unanswered.
We follow the timeline from poison gas on the battlefields of Europe to secret military research programs, human radiation experiments, Atoms for Peace, the Cold War, and the emergence of a world increasingly managed by scientists, engineers, administrators, and institutions. Along the way, we examine declassified documents, government reports, military planning, historical treaties, and the work of researchers who challenged conventional explanations.
A central focus of this episode is Iran’s nuclear program and the often-forgotten role played by the United States and Israel in helping establish it during the reign of the Shah. Long before Iran became portrayed as a nuclear threat, Western governments actively encouraged the development of nuclear technology in allied nations as part of a broader geopolitical strategy. We trace how that relationship evolved, how the Iranian Revolution changed the narrative, and how a program once promoted as peaceful became one of the most controversial issues in modern international politics.
This episode asks difficult questions about progress, technology, power, and trust. If governments publicly condemned chemical weapons, why did chemical weapons research continue? If the world rejected poison gas, why were stockpiles maintained for decades? How did nuclear technology move from Hiroshima and Nagasaki to being marketed as the future of civilization? Why was Iran encouraged to pursue nuclear technology in one era and condemned for it in another? And why did the public place so much faith in the experts who promised to guide society into a safer and more prosperous future?
Topics include electricity, dirty electricity, Samuel Milham, mustard gas, chemical warfare, the Geneva Protocol, human experimentation, nuclear history, Atoms for Peace, Iran’s nuclear program, the Shah of Iran, U.S.-Iran relations, Israeli involvement in nuclear development, Cold War research programs, radiation studies, EMF research, smart meters, military technology, public health, scientific authority, and the institutions that helped build the modern world.
This is not a story about one technology, one country, or one war. It is a story about the systems, organizations, and ideas that transformed the twentieth century—and the questions that remain a century later.
Music: Buffalo Springfield – For What It’s Worth (Official Audio)
Free Shipping! Mainstays 20-inch 3-Speed High Velocity Steel Floor Fan with Tiltable Head – Walmart.com
Chicago and the Ashkenazi Jews [PDF] [EPUB] Supermob: How Sidney Korshak and His Criminal Associates Became America’s Hidden Power Brokers Download
Google’s true origin partly lies in CIA and NSA research grants for mass surveillance
Joint Comprehensive Plan of Action – Wikipedia
Samuel MILHAM | Washington State Department of Health, Olympia | retired epidemiology | Research profile
Dr. Magda Havas Phd – The ROSE Lab
EMF Expert Profile: Magda Havas
Declassified Document: “U.S. Army explored using radioactive poisons to assassinate ‘important individuals'” – Global ResearchGlobal Research – Centre for Research on Globalization
The Ghost Of Soviet Nuclear Returning -European Nuclear Energy Forum in Bratislava NM662.qxd
Dirty Electricity – Institute for Geopathology SA
5G Radiation Scientific Studies – Get The Facts!
Active Denial System – Wikipedia
Directed-energy weapon – Wikipedia
The Dirty Electricity Story: GW – DE Story (4-4-12)
Dr. Sam Milham: Dirty Electricity – Stealth Trigger of Disease Epidemics and Lowered Life Expectancy
(PDF) Dirty Electricity: Invisible role in the US Health Crisis?
Human Radiation Experiments: Multimedia: Historical Photographs
How chemical weapons became taboo – and why they still are
The Moscow Signals Declassified Microwave Mysteries: Projects PANDORA and BIZARRE | National Security Archive
(PDF) The “Moscow signal” epidemiological study, 40 years on
Israel and nuclear weapons – Wikipedia
The Nuclear Scare SCAM. Russia Did NOT Develop Their Own Nuclear Atomic Weapon: FDR Sent Them USA Plans. Was Chernobyl Chemical or Nuclear? April 26,2026
My Story: Is It Sulfur or Uranium in My Home MURDERING Me? Alzheimer’s: Uranium And Sulfur Gases -Can Produce the EXACT Same Symptoms. April 20, 2026
Poisoned Lungs Are Labeled TB, Toxic Drugs Are Forced, and Doctors, Attorneys, and Governments Enforce an Administrative Eugenics System That Has Killed Millions. January 18, 2026
Tuberculosis (TB), Sulfur, and the Trick: Industrial Lung Injury Was Reclassified as Tuberculosis. TB Killed Millions While Sulfur Exposure Was Omitted from Death Records. January 16, 2026
America Blows Up the world with TNT—Then Claims There’s No Evidence of Harm: How the World’s Most Common Industrial Explosive Escaped Civilian Health Studies as Mining Expands in Alaska to Power AI. January 4, 2026
Sulfur Exposure, Not Uranium- How Sugar and Alcohol Accelerated Heart Failure, Lung Destruction, and Neurological Damage on Indian Reservations—Then Were Misattributed to Uranium Mining and Reclassified as Mental Illness December 28, 2025
America Didn’t Invent the Nuclear Age — Germany and Hungary Did: Oppenheimer, Einstein, and the European Scientists Behind the U.S. Bomb. What Is Quantum? Why Uranium and Sulfur Were Confused. December 7, 2025
SMART Meters & Electricity – Bioterrorism
Russia-UK and USA Nuclear Power Plants-First Nuclear Power Plant in RUSSIA -UK and USA ALL lied to public.
Iraq Plutonium and DNA destruction
Magnesium Discoveries
Marijuana IS Medicine
NIH Scientist Caught Smuggling MonkeyPox Into US From Africa
Do you have a psychopath in your life?
The best way to find out is read my book. BOOK *FREE* Download – Psychopath In Your Life4
How they flip sex with hormones: Hormones
Support is Appreciated: Support the Show – Psychopath In Your Life
Tune in: Podcast Links – Psychopath In Your Life
Download Pods here – one click and pods load to any device fully titled and ready to listen to or archive: TOP PODS – Psychopath In Your Life
My old discussion forum with last 10 years of victim stories, is back online. Psychopath Victim Support Community | Forums powered by UBB.threads™
Google Maps My HOME Address: 309 E. Klug Avenue, Norfolk, NE 68701 SMART Meters & Timelines – Psychopath In Your Life
From “Atoms for Peace” to “JCPOA”: History of Iranian Nuclear Development. | K=1 Project
Nuclear program of Iran – Wikipedia
Poland gives Zelensky ‘a few more days’ to renounce Nazi collaborators — RT World News
Did you know the US and Israel helped create Iran’s nuclear project? Here’s the story — RT World News
Electronic harassment – Wikipedia
Human radiation experiments – Wikipedia
The U.S. Army explored using radioactive poisons to assassinate important individuals such as military or civilian leaders, according to newly declassified docs. Approved at the highest levels of the Army in 1948, the effort was a well-hidden secret….
Iran Has Been “Almost There” Since 1984: A Chronology of Nuclear Warnings and Threats
1984 — Jane’s Defence Weekly reports, citing West German intelligence, that Iran may be capable of producing an atomic bomb within two years.
1984 — U.S. Senator Alan Cranston warns that Iran could build a nuclear weapon in roughly seven years.
1992 — Benjamin Netanyahu, then a Knesset member, says Iran is three to five years from producing a nuclear weapon.
1992 — Shimon Peres warns that Iran could possess nuclear warheads by 1999.
1993 — Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin warns that Iran is pursuing nuclear weapons and calls it a major strategic threat.
1995 — U.S. and Israeli officials warn Iran may be less than five years from producing nuclear weapons.
1995 — Benjamin Netanyahu, in Fighting Terrorism, warns Iran may be five to seven years at most from assembling a nuclear weapon.
1996 — Prime Minister Shimon Peres says Iran could have nuclear weapons in about four years.
1996 — Benjamin Netanyahu tells the U.S. Congress that “time is running out” to stop Iran.
1998 — Madeleine Albright warns that Iran is trying to acquire nuclear-weapons capability.
1998 — Donald Rumsfeld warns that Iran could develop long-range missile capability within about five years.
1999 — Israeli military officials warn Iran could have a nuclear weapon within five years.
2000 — President Bill Clinton signs the Iran Nonproliferation Act, aimed at blocking assistance to Iran’s missile and weapons programs.
2001 — Israeli defense officials warn Iran could be ready to launch a nuclear weapon in less than four years.
2002 — President George W. Bush labels Iran part of the “Axis of Evil,” warning that Iran’s weapons ambitions threaten global security.
2002 — Benjamin Netanyahu testifies before the U.S. Congress and argues that Iran is pursuing nuclear weapons and must be stopped before it reaches that point.
2003 — U.S. and Israeli officials continue warning that Iran is using civilian nuclear activity as cover for a weapons program.
2004 — U.S. intelligence assessments warn Iran is probably moving toward nuclear-weapons capability.
2005 — Israeli Prime Minister Ariel Sharon warns that Iran is approaching a technical solution for building a bomb.
2005 — Israeli officials say Iran may reach a “point of no return” in its nuclear program.
2006 — President George W. Bush warns that Iran’s nuclear ambitions threaten peace.
2006 — Benjamin Netanyahu says Iran is racing to arm itself and that the world must act before it is too late.
2007 — U.S. intelligence reports that Iran halted its nuclear-weapons program in 2003, but still retains enrichment capability.
2008 — Israeli Prime Minister Ehud Olmert warns Iran is close to an irreversible nuclear threshold.
2008 — Israeli Defense Minister Ehud Barak warns that Iran’s program is moving toward a danger zone.
2009 — Benjamin Netanyahu warns that Iran may be only one to two years from a nuclear weapon.
2009 — Netanyahu says Iran already has the technical knowledge needed for a bomb.
2009 — Netanyahu warns Iran could produce several nuclear weapons quickly once it crosses the enrichment threshold.
2010 — Israeli officials warn Iran is moving closer to nuclear breakout capability.
2010 — U.S. officials warn that Iran’s enrichment program is shortening the time needed to produce weapons-grade material.
2011 — Israeli officials intensify warnings that Iran is approaching a critical point.
2011 — International reports describe a long pattern of Iran nuclear warnings going back to the early 1980s.
2012 — Benjamin Netanyahu addresses the UN General Assembly with the famous bomb diagram.
2012 — Netanyahu says Iran is about 70 percent of the way toward the enrichment level needed for a bomb.
2012 — Netanyahu draws a red line at Iran accumulating enough 20-percent enriched uranium for one bomb if further enriched.
2012 — Netanyahu warns Iran could cross that line by spring or summer 2013.
2013 — Netanyahu says Iran is getting closer and that sanctions alone may not stop the program.
2013 — Israeli officials warn that diplomacy is allowing Iran to buy time.
2014 — Netanyahu warns that leaving Iran as a nuclear-threshold state would be a historic mistake.
2014 — Netanyahu says defeating ISIS while allowing Iran to remain near nuclear capability would be “winning the battle and losing the war.”
2015 — Netanyahu addresses the U.S. Congress against the Iran nuclear deal.
2015 — Netanyahu says the JCPOA does not eliminate Iran’s nuclear program, but leaves Iran with the infrastructure to build bombs later.
2015 — Netanyahu warns that under the deal Iran could eventually be weeks away from enough fissile material for an arsenal.
2015 — U.S. supporters of the JCPOA argue the deal blocks Iran’s uranium and plutonium pathways and creates a verification system.
2016 — Netanyahu continues warning that Iran remains a future nuclear threat despite the nuclear deal.
2017 — Netanyahu warns that Iran could eventually develop an entire nuclear arsenal if restrictions expire.
2018 — Netanyahu presents Israel’s seized Iranian “nuclear archive.”
2018 — Netanyahu says Iran lied about never pursuing nuclear weapons.
2018 — Netanyahu says Iran preserved the knowledge and documentation needed to restart a weapons program.
2018 — President Donald Trump withdraws the United States from the JCPOA, citing Iran’s broader conduct and claiming the deal failed to permanently stop the nuclear threat.
2019 — Iran begins exceeding some JCPOA limits after the U.S. withdrawal.
2019 — Netanyahu warns that Iran is again moving openly toward nuclear capability.
2020 — Israeli officials warn that Iran’s enriched uranium stockpile is growing.
2020 — U.S. officials warn that Iran’s breakout time is shrinking.
2021 — Netanyahu warns that returning to the Iran deal would put Israel in danger.
2021 — Israeli officials say Iran is closer than before to weapons-grade enrichment.
2022 — Israeli officials warn that Iran has enough enriched uranium, if further processed, for a nuclear weapon.
2022 — Netanyahu warns that Iran is moving toward nuclear weapons while negotiations continue.
2023 — Netanyahu says Iran’s nuclear program has entered a more dangerous stage.
2023 — Israeli officials warn Iran is enriching uranium to levels with no ordinary civilian justification.
2024 — Netanyahu tells the UN and other audiences that Iran’s nuclear program must be stopped.
2024 — Israeli officials warn Iran is a threshold nuclear state.
2025 — Netanyahu says Israeli intelligence shows Iran is close to acquiring nuclear weapons.
2025 — Netanyahu says Iran had capacity to produce multiple bombs and that Israel acted to stop an existential threat.
2025 — Netanyahu declares a historic victory after the 12-day war, saying Israel had removed the immediate Iranian nuclear threat.
2025 — Reports say U.S. intelligence assessed Iran could build a bomb within three to six months before the strikes, and nine to twelve months afterward.
2026 — Netanyahu again says Iran must not be allowed nuclear weapons and claims Iran worked to restore nuclear and ballistic capabilities underground.
2026 — Trump says Iran has agreed to nuclear inspections; Iran publicly disputes parts of that claim.
2026 — IAEA chief Rafael Grossi says inspections will go ahead, while Iran says access to sensitive or attacked sites depends on a final deal and sanctions relief.
2026 — Iranian hardline media linked to the IRGC argues Iran should develop a nuclear bomb, despite official pledges not to pursue nuclear weapons.
In 1910, Germany established the Friedrich Loeffler Institute on Riems Island. The island location was chosen because dangerous animal diseases could be studied away from the mainland. Riems became one of the world’s earliest major biological research facilities.
During World War I, Germany also expanded chemical warfare research, developing weapons such as chlorine gas and sulfur mustard. This was a separate field from biological research but part of the broader growth of military science.
In 1943, during World War II, the United States established Fort Detrick as its primary biological warfare research center. Scientists studied anthrax, botulism, plague, and other infectious agents amid fears that Germany or Japan might develop biological weapons.
In 1954, the United States opened Plum Island Animal Disease Center. Like Riems Island before it, Plum Island was separated from the mainland to reduce the risk of animal diseases escaping into livestock populations. Its mission focused on agricultural and animal diseases rather than human biological warfare.
By the Cold War, biological, chemical, nuclear, and rocket research were all expanding rapidly. Governments in the United States, Soviet Union, Britain, and elsewhere invested heavily in scientific research related to national security.
After Germany’s defeat in 1945, many German scientists were recruited by the United States and Soviet Union through programs such as Operation Paperclip. Most people remember the rocket scientists, but expertise from many technical fields was sought by the victorious powers.
In 1969, Richard Nixon ended the official U.S. offensive biological weapons program. Three years later, the Biological Weapons Convention prohibited countries from developing and stockpiling biological weapons. However, defensive research remained legal, leaving a distinction between offensive and defensive work that critics argue can sometimes be difficult to define.
The next major turning point came in 2001. Following the anthrax attacks that occurred shortly after the September 11 attacks, the United States dramatically increased biodefense spending. Billions of dollars flowed into laboratories, universities, disease surveillance programs, vaccine research, and high-containment facilities.
Since then, a global biodefense network has emerged consisting of government laboratories, university research centers, military facilities, and disease-monitoring programs. When people discuss large numbers of “biolabs” today, they are often referring to this broader biodefense infrastructure that expanded rapidly after 2001.
1910 — Riems Island opens in Germany. The Friedrich Loeffler Institute is established on an island to study dangerous animal diseases away from the mainland.
1914–1918 — During World War I, Germany expands both biological and chemical warfare research. Mustard gas, chlorine gas, and other chemical weapons become major military tools.
1925 — The Geneva Protocol prohibits the use of chemical and biological weapons in war, but does not ban research or stockpiling.
1930s–1945 — Germany develops major scientific programs in biology, chemistry, aviation, rocketry, and nuclear physics.
1943 — Fort Detrick becomes the center of the U.S. biological warfare program. Scientists study anthrax, botulism, plague, and other infectious agents.
1943–1945 — The Manhattan Project develops uranium- and plutonium-based nuclear weapons.
1945 — Germany collapses. The United States, Soviet Union, and Britain begin competing for German scientific expertise.
1945–1950s — Operation Paperclip brings German scientists and engineers to the United States.
1954 — Plum Island Animal Disease Center opens. Like Riems Island, it is located offshore to help contain dangerous animal diseases.
1950s–1960s — The Cold War accelerates biological, chemical, and nuclear research on both sides of the Iron Curtain. Most programs are publicly described as defense and preparedness efforts.
1969 — Richard Nixon ends the official U.S. offensive biological weapons program.
1972 — The Biological Weapons Convention prohibits the development, production, and stockpiling of biological weapons, while allowing defensive research.
2001 — Anthrax letters are mailed shortly after the September 11 attacks. The attacks trigger a major expansion of U.S. biodefense funding.
2001–Present — Billions of dollars flow into biodefense programs, disease surveillance, vaccine development, university research, and high-containment laboratories.
2000s–Present — A global network of BSL-3 and BSL-4 laboratories expands. Discussions about U.S.-funded biolabs often refer to this broader biodefense infrastructure rather than a single coordinated laboratory system.
Riems Island (1910) established the island-lab model for studying dangerous diseases.
Fort Detrick (1943) became America’s biological warfare center.
Plum Island (1954) continued the island-lab approach for animal disease research.
Anthrax attacks (2001) triggered the modern biodefense expansion that led to the large network of laboratories seen today.
Manhattan Project develops uranium- and plutonium-based nuclear weapons.
The United States develops and uses atomic bombs.
The Cold War begins.
The United States builds hundreds of underground nuclear missile silos across the Great Plains, mainly in Wyoming, Montana, North Dakota, South Dakota, Colorado, Nebraska, and nearby states.
At the Cold War peak, the U.S. had over 1,000 land-based nuclear missiles.
The goal was to deter the Soviet Union.
The LGM-30 Minuteman III enters service.
It becomes the backbone of the U.S. land-based nuclear force.
Congress funded these programs through annual defense appropriations rather than one famous standalone “missile bill.”
The Soviet Union collapses.
Russia inherits most of the Soviet nuclear arsenal.
Both sides had nuclear missiles targeted against each other during the Cold War.
The missile fields remain.
The United States removes many missiles but keeps the system.
The force shrinks from over 1,000 missiles to about 400.
The old floppy-disk command system is reportedly replaced.
This was not approved through a special “floppy disk bill.”
It was part of ongoing military modernization funding.
The proof comes from public statements by the Air Force and government reports describing the upgrade.
About 400 nuclear missiles remain in underground silos.
Most are in Wyoming, Montana, and North Dakota.
You can legally drive near some of them on public roads.
Cost
Estimated lifetime cost:
About $300 billion already spent.
About $140 billion planned for the Sentinel replacement program.
Bottom Line
The United States built a massive missile network during the Cold War to deter the Soviet Union.
The Soviet Union disappeared.
Russia inherited the nuclear weapons.
The missile network remained.
About $300 billion has already been spent.
About $140 billion more is planned.
The floppy disks became famous after a 2016 report from the Government Accountability Office mentioned that parts of the nuclear command system still used 8-inch floppy disks.
The public reaction was basically:
“Wait, what? They’re still using floppy disks?”
That generated headlines.
Why keep them so long?
Ironically, the old system had some advantages:
The military often prefers:
“Old but proven”
over
“New but untested”
for nuclear systems.
Why replace them?
Not because they got hacked.
More because:
The simple timeline
2016
That’s the question that got a lot of people looking deeper. The floppy disk was just the thing everyone could understand. The bigger issue was the age of the entire system.
What the floppy disk story told the public was that the government had allowed at least one critical Cold War-era system to remain in operation for decades longer than most people assumed.
Once that became public, a reasonable question was:
“If this system is still there, what else is still there?”
The honest answer is that there were almost certainly many other Cold War-era systems, procedures, facilities, communications networks, continuity plans, and command structures still operating in 2016. Some had been modernized. Some had been partially modernized. Some may have remained largely unchanged.
The public simply does not have a complete inventory.
What surprised people was not the floppy disk itself. It was the realization that the Cold War had never really been dismantled. The Soviet Union disappeared. The Cold War bureaucracy, nuclear deterrence structure, hardened facilities, command chains, emergency plans, and strategic institutions largely remained in place.
The Cold War ended politically.
Much of the infrastructure built to fight it did not.
How much survived? More than the public knew. How much still survives today?
Again, nobody outside the system can answer with certainty.
The floppy disk story was one of those rare moments when the curtain opened a few inches and people realized the stage behind it was much older than they had been told.
George H.W. Bush (1989–1993)
Bill Clinton (1993–2001)
George W. Bush (2001–2009)
Barack Obama (2009–2017)
Donald Trump (2017–2021)
Joe Biden (2021–2025)
Donald Trump (2025–present)
The interesting part for your timeline is:
That doesn’t mean there was never debate. There has been constant debate.
But if you’re looking at the root pattern, it is:
Cold War ends in 1991.
Thirty-five years later, every administration has kept the land-based missile force and funded its continuation in some form.
The story broke because the Government Accountability Office issued a report in 2016 about aging federal computer systems. Buried in that report was a reference to the nuclear command system still using 8-inch floppy disks. At first, it was just another government report. Then reporters noticed the floppy disk reference. One article led to another, and soon the headline became:
“America’s nuclear weapons still run on floppy disks.”
That headline spread everywhere.
Most people had never heard of SACCS. Many younger people had never even seen an 8-inch floppy disk. What caught the public’s attention was not the technical details. It was the idea that one of the most important military systems in the world was still using technology associated with the 1970s.
The military’s response was essentially that the system was old but reliable. The public reaction was very different:
“If they’re still using floppy disks, what else is still running on Cold War technology?”
That question became the real story. The floppy disk itself was just the symbol. The larger issue was the age of the entire system.
2016
Media notices.
Public reacts.
Military explains the system still works.
2019
The floppy disks themselves weren’t new information to the military. The military already knew they were there. The surprise was that the public suddenly found out.
In this case, the floppy disk became a symbol of the much larger issue that a lot of Cold War infrastructure was still operating decades after the Cold War ended.
1822
French chemist César-Mansuète Despretz synthesizes compounds related to sulfur mustard chemistry.
At the time, there is no known military application.
1860
British chemist Frederick Guthrie produces sulfur mustard and documents its blistering effects on skin.
Researchers immediately recognize it as a highly dangerous substance.
1886
German chemist Victor Meyer develops a more practical method of production.
Large-scale manufacturing becomes more feasible.
1914
World War I begins.
European armies search for new weapons capable of breaking trench warfare stalemates.
1915
Germany deploys chlorine gas at the Second Battle of Ypres.
Chemical warfare enters the modern battlefield.
July 1917
Germany introduces sulfur mustard near Ypres, Belgium.
The world becomes familiar with what soldiers soon call “mustard gas.”
Unlike chlorine, sulfur mustard attacks the skin, eyes, and lungs while contaminating terrain, equipment, and trenches for extended periods.
Thousands of soldiers suffer severe burns, blindness, and respiratory injuries.
1918
Military planners conclude that chemical weapons can disable armies and create long-term casualties without destroying infrastructure.
Research programs expand internationally.
1925
Nations sign the Geneva Protocol.
The treaty condemns the use of chemical and biological weapons in war.
Yet research, stockpiling, and military planning continue.
1930s
The United States, Britain, Germany, Japan, France, and the Soviet Union continue chemical warfare research.
Despite public condemnation, chemical weapons remain part of military planning.
1937–1945
Japan’s Unit 731 conducts extensive chemical and biological warfare experiments.
Human subjects are exposed to various agents under wartime conditions.
1942
The U.S. military begins large-scale mustard gas testing programs involving servicemen.
Thousands of soldiers, sailors, and Marines participate.
Many are not fully informed about the nature of the tests.
1942–1945
Military personnel are exposed in:
Researchers study injury patterns, protective gear, environmental conditions, and recovery times.
1942–1943
Segregated experiments are conducted on African American, Puerto Rican, and Japanese American servicemen.
Researchers investigate whether race affects susceptibility to mustard gas injuries.
The studies later become among the most controversial aspects of the testing program.
December 1943
The Bari Harbor disaster occurs in Italy.
German aircraft attack Allied shipping.
A secret American vessel carrying mustard gas munitions explodes.
Hundreds are exposed.
The true nature of the cargo remains classified for years.
1944–1945
Additional tests are conducted in desert, tropical, and arctic environments.
Researchers attempt to determine how climate affects exposure and protective equipment performance.
1945
World War II ends.
Chemical weapons are not used on a large scale by the major combatants in Europe.
Large stockpiles remain.
1946
Chemical, biological, and nuclear weapons increasingly become grouped together under the label:
Weapons of Mass Destruction (WMDs).
1950s–1960s
Chemical warfare programs continue in several countries.
Research increasingly focuses on defense, detection, and protective measures.
1970s
Former test subjects begin seeking records and medical recognition.
Many discover their participation was classified for decades.
1991
The U.S. government acknowledges many mustard gas testing programs.
Veterans gain greater access to records and benefits claims.
1993
The Chemical Weapons Convention is signed.
The treaty bans the development, production, stockpiling, and use of chemical weapons.
1997
The Chemical Weapons Convention enters into force.
Nations begin destroying declared stockpiles.
2000s–Present
Governments continue destroying remaining chemical weapons inventories.
Medical researchers study the long-term effects experienced by veterans and civilian victims.
1917: Mustard gas horrifies the world.
1925: Nations sign the Geneva Protocol condemning its use.
1930s–1940s: Research programs continue.
World War II: Thousands of military personnel are exposed in tests.
Decades later: Many participants are still seeking records, recognition, and answers.
The timeline raises a question that still resonates today:
If leaders understood how devastating mustard gas could be in 1917, why did chemical weapons research, stockpiling, and human testing continue for decades after the world publicly condemned it?
World War I shocked the world with large-scale chemical warfare.
Starting with chlorine gas in 1915 and later phosgene and mustard gas, soldiers suffered:
Millions were exposed, and chemical warfare became associated with a particularly frightening form of suffering.
By the end of the war, many nations agreed that something had to be done.
The treaty’s official name was:
Protocol for the Prohibition of the Use in War of Asphyxiating, Poisonous or Other Gases, and of Bacteriological Methods of Warfare.
The key word is:
USE
The treaty prohibited the use of chemical and biological weapons in war.
The protocol did not prohibit:
So a nation could sign the treaty and still:
As long as it claimed it would not be the first to use them.
That distinction is huge.
Many people hear:
“Chemical weapons were banned in 1925.”
What is more accurate is:
“The use of chemical weapons was prohibited, but possession and preparation largely remained legal.”
That’s why chemical arsenals continued to grow in many countries after 1925.
The United States signed the protocol in 1925 but did not ratify it for decades.
Meanwhile:
Military planners argued:
“If another nation uses chemical weapons, we must be prepared to respond.”
That logic became the justification for maintaining the capability.
The public message was:
“Chemical warfare is so horrible that civilized nations must reject it.”
The practical military response was often:
Chemical warfare is so important that we must continue studying it.
The Geneva Protocol condemned the use of poison gas. It did not eliminate poison gas.
Nations continued researching it, producing it, stockpiling it, and planning for it.
The weapon was condemned. The institutions built around the weapon survived.
And that’s why the story doesn’t end in 1925. In many ways, the Geneva Protocol marks the beginning of the next chapter rather than the end of the first one
The Geneva Protocol was a significant step because it established an international norm against the use of chemical and biological weapons in war. But it did not eliminate existing stockpiles, shut down research laboratories, close production facilities, or prevent countries from preparing for chemical warfare.
So the public hears:
“Mustard gas was banned.”
While a historian might say:
“The use of mustard gas was condemned, but many countries continued to maintain chemical warfare capabilities.”
1925 — Geneva Protocol
Official name:
Protocol for the Prohibition of the Use in War of Asphyxiating, Poisonous or Other Gases, and of Bacteriological Methods of Warfare
What it did:
What it did not prohibit:
This is why countries could sign the Geneva Protocol and still maintain chemical warfare programs.
Official name:
Convention on the Prohibition of the Development, Production and Stockpiling of Bacteriological (Biological) and Toxin Weapons and on Their Destruction
This went much further than the Geneva Protocol.
It prohibited:
Not just use.
Official name:
Convention on the Prohibition of the Development, Production, Stockpiling and Use of Chemical Weapons and on Their Destruction
This was the equivalent treaty for chemical weapons.
It prohibited:
And required destruction of declared stockpiles.
It entered into force in 1997.
A lot of people hear:
“Chemical weapons were banned in 1925.”
Historically, that’s not quite right. A more accurate timeline is:
1925
That means there was a 68-year gap between the Geneva Protocol and the Chemical Weapons Convention.
1917 — Mustard gas horrifies the world.
1925 — Nations condemn its use.
1930s — Research continues.
1940s — Stockpiles grow.
1940s — Human testing continues.
Cold War — Chemical arsenals remain.
1993 — The world finally agrees to ban development, production, and stockpiling.
That’s why the Geneva Protocol and the Chemical Weapons Convention are not the same thing. The first condemned use; the second attempted to eliminate the weapons themselves.
“Most people hear ‘Geneva Protocol’ and assume the mustard gas story ended. In reality, the treaty was closer to the end of one chapter and the beginning of another.”
“The public thought the world had closed the book on chemical warfare. Governments kept reading.”
This book is written in an urgent attempt to warn you about what I believe to be a global man-made health threat. When Thomas Edison began wiring New York City with a direct current electricity distribution system in the 1880s, he gave us the magic of electric light, heat, and power, but inadvertently opened a Pandora’s Box of unimaginable illness and death.
There is a high likelihood that most of the twentieth century “diseases of civilization,” including cardiovascular disease, malignant neoplasms (cancer), diabetes, and suicide, are not caused by lifestyle alone, but by certain physical aspects of electricity itself.
The data to prove this has been available since 1930, but no one investigated it. Consequently, the “wars” on cancer and cardiovascular diseases are doomed to failure, because a critical etiologic factor has not been recognized. What’s more, these very diseases are now increasing in the population in direct proportion to our increasing exposures to high-technology electrical devices. The electrical part of this story begins with a childhood leukemia cluster centered in Rome, New York, that I studied in the 1960s.
I didn’t realize that the cluster was probably caused by radar exposure until many years later when Stanislaw Szmiegelski, a researcher in Poland, reported that radar and radio-exposed military personnel had high rates of leukemia and lymphoma (Szmiegelski 1996). In the United States, the emergence of childhood leukemia in the 1930s, and the spread of the age two-through-five-year peak for the major leukemia of childhood, common acute lymphoblastic leukemia, was strongly correlated with the gradual spread of electrification from urban into rural areas (Milham & Ossiander 2001).
Even today, this childhood leukemia age peak does not appear in non-electrified areas like sub-Saharan Africa. While conducting the childhood leukemia age peak study, a few adult cancers, including female breast cancer, also showed a strong correlation with residential electrification. At that time, I could not believe that 60-Hz magnetic fields could be responsible.
A few years later, a 2004 newspaper article about a cancer cluster in teachers at the La Quinta Middle School in Southern California led me to conduct another study, which showed that high frequency voltage transients (called “dirty electricity” by the utility industry) was a potent universal carcinogen. Dirty electricity rides along on the sixty-cycle sine wave of alternating current (AC) power as high frequency voltage transients, between two and one hundred kilohertz. It also is increasingly found in ground currents returning to utility substations. They are caused by interruptions of current flow and by arcing and sparking. Dirty electricity can be present on electrified wires anywhere and probably has been on them since the beginning of electrification.
Ambient dirty electricity couples capacitively to the human body and induces electrical currents in the body. The La Quinta paper, published in 2008 (Milham & Morgan 2008), led to another study in 2009, “Historical evidence that electrification caused the twentieth century epidemic of disease of civilization” (Milham 2010), which motivated the writing of this book and my warning.
This book will explain how a then seventy-two-year-old retired medical epidemiologist became involved with what turned out to be the most important, interesting, heart-breaking, and difficult series of studies of my long career. The health and mortality effects of electrification happened so gradually, and on such a wide scale, that they went virtually un-noticed, and the major illnesses that can be attributed to them came to be considered “normal” diseases of modern civilization.
Although major cities had electricity at the turn of the last century, it took until the mid-1950s for the last farms in the United States to be electrified. By 1940, more than 90 percent of all the residences in the northeastern United States and California were electrified. In 1940, almost all urban residents in the United States were, therefore, exposed to electromagnetic fields (EMFs) in their residences and at work, while rural residents were exposed to varying levels of EMFs, depending on the progress of rural electrification in their states. In 1940, only 28 percent of residences in Mississippi were electrified, while five other Southern states had less than 50 percent of residences electrified.
Eleven states, mostly in the Northeast, had residential electrification rates above 90 percent. In the highly electrified Northeastern states and in California, urban and rural residents could have similar levels of EMF exposure, while in states with low levels of residential electrification, there were potentially great differences in EMF exposure between urban and rural residents. It wasn’t until 1956 that these differences finally disappeared. What was already known by then, but not appreciated, was that urban death rates were much higher than rural rates for cardiovascular diseases, malignant neoplasms, diabetes and suicide in the 1930 and 1940 United States mortality data. In 1930, urban cancer death rates were 58.8 percent higher than rural cancer death rates.
Rural death rates were significantly correlated with the level of residential electric service by state for most of the causes examined. It is difficult to believe that mortality differences of this magnitude could go unexplained for more than seventy years after first being reported, and forty years after they had actually been noticed and commented upon. I suspect that in the early part of the twentieth century, nobody was looking for answers or knew how to properly frame the appropriate broad epidemiologic questions. By the time EMF epidemiology began in earnest in 1979, the entire population was exposed to EMFs. There was then simply no way to find an unexposed control group; therefore, all studies were potentially biased. Cohort studies, which follow groups of people forward in time, were by then using EMF-exposed population statistics to compute expected values, and case-control studies were comparing more exposed cases to less exposed controls.
By way of analogy, the mortality from lung cancer in two-pack-a-day smokers is more than twenty times that of non-smokers, but only three times that of one-pack-a-day smokers. Extending that analogy to EMFs, after 1956, the EMF equivalent of a non-smoker ceased to exist in the United States, with the exception of the small Amish population. The inescapable conclusion of these findings is that the twentieth century epidemic of the so-called diseases of civilization, including cardiovascular disease, cancer, diabetes and also suicide, was caused by electrification and the unique biological responses we have to it. A large proportion of these diseases may therefore be preventable. We are an electrochemical soup at the cellular and organ level. Think of ECG (electrocardiogram), EEG (electroencephalogram), and EMG (electromyogram). We evolved in a complex EMF environment with an interplay of natural terrestrial and extra-terrestrial EMF sources from solar activity, cosmic rays, and geomagnetic activity. I believe that our evolutionary balance, developed over the millennia, has been severely disturbed and disrupted by man-made EMFs.
I believe that man-made EMFs, especially dirty electricity, are chronic stressors and are responsible for many of the disease patterns of electrified populations. The very good news is that there are reasonable ways to eliminate or reduce this hazard if society chooses to do so, in ways that can make modern life far safer without requiring us to live in the dark.
It took nearly fifty years of education and experience to place me in a position to really understand what the La Quinta school cancer data meant. Please join me in a trip back to Albany, New York, in 1932 as I explain how I got to here from there Continues: Dirty Electricity: Electrification and the Diseases of Civilization
Smart Grid & Smart Meter Surge
Key Patent Holders
Timeline Summary
A few interesting ownership connections emerged over time:
Cisco
Motorola
Siemens
General Electric
For the dedicated smart-meter firms:
Itron
Landis+Gyr
Silver Spring Networks
Echelon
If you follow the patent trail, a surprisingly large amount of smart-meter innovation ended up concentrated among a relatively small group of firms. By the mid-2010s, licensing agreements and acquisitions meant companies such as Itron, Landis+Gyr, GE/Aclara, Elster, and Silver Spring were interconnected through patents, standards groups, acquisitions, and technology-sharing arrangements.
So when people ask, “Who owns the smart-meter technology?” the answer is not hundreds of independent companies. It is a fairly small circle of multinational firms, mostly from the United States, Switzerland, and Germany, whose technologies became increasingly interconnected through mergers, licensing, and industry standards.
The more interesting question may not be whether these companies had military contracts—many large technology companies do—but whether the same networking, telemetry, and remote-management technologies developed for utilities later became part of broader “smart city,” critical infrastructure, and Internet-of-Things systems. That overlap is well documented, particularly for Itron, Cisco, and Silver Spring Networks.
A smart meter is an electronic device that records information such as consumption of electric energy, voltage levels, current, and power factor, and communicates the information to the consumer and electricity suppliers
Smart meters are spreading worldwide, but adoption rates vary enormously. By the end of 2024, more than 1.8 billion smart meters had been installed globally, and deployment is still accelerating.
Countries with very high penetration include:
Countries where smart meters exist but are still being rolled out include:
Countries with limited deployment or major resistance are more common in parts of:
An interesting exception is West Bengal, where the state government announced in 2025 that residential smart meters would not be installed, despite broader smart-meter initiatives elsewhere in India.
So the trend is not really “which countries don’t have smart meters?” anymore. The more accurate question in 2026 is:
Which countries have not yet reached large-scale adoption?
Those tend to be lower-income countries, countries with aging grid infrastructure, or places where governments have delayed deployment due to cost, politics, or public opposition. Meanwhile, major economies in North America, Europe, and East Asia are moving toward smart meters as the default electricity meter.
Prepaid service. That is one of the reasons utilities like smart meters. They can support remote reading, remote connection/disconnection, and prepaid billing systems, which are being promoted in a number of developing countries including parts of South Asia and Africa.
Countries with operating nuclear power plants include:
Countries with no operating nuclear power plants include:
One thing that stands out is that many advanced industrial countries operate large electrical grids without nuclear power at all.
For example:
So nuclear power is not required to run a modern industrial society. Many countries have chosen other energy sources.
The countries that built large nuclear programs after the 1950s were generally those with:
That’s why you tend to see nuclear power concentrated in North America, Europe, Russia, East Asia, and a handful of countries in the Middle East and South Asia rather than evenly spread across the globe.
If the premise is that “dirty electricity” is being generated by the electrical system itself rather than by nuclear reactors, then the existence or absence of nuclear power plants becomes largely irrelevant.
Within that fictional framework:
That would mean countries such as:
Could all be affected despite having no operating nuclear power plants.
In real-world electrical engineering, “dirty electricity” usually refers to high-frequency voltage transients, harmonics, switching noise, and waveform distortions riding on top of the normal 50/60 Hz power signal. Those effects can arise from many sources throughout a grid, including:
They are not unique to nuclear generation.
If the hidden mechanism is tied to the electrical network itself, then a hydro-powered country like Norway and a coal-powered country like Australia could experience the same phenomenon.
The common denominator would be the electrical infrastructure, not the fuel source used to generate the electricity.
Dirty electricity refers to:
What we know:
Secret programs start with overt weapons (radiological, nuclear, chemical).
Army memos (1948):
Plans to create weapons that would:
Why it faded:
After 1954, Cold War focus included:
Psychotronic weapons / mind control studies (MKULTRA, ARTICHOKE, BLUEBIRD).
Project Pandora (1950s-1970s): U.S. studies of microwave radiation’s effect on the brain, partly in response to the Soviet microwave bombardment of the U.S. embassy in Moscow.
Soviet and U.S. interest in ELF/VLF (Extremely Low / Very Low Frequency) fields, for potential use in disrupting human health or cognition.
DARPA + CIA: Early research on electromagnetic pulse (EMP) effects, brainwave entrainment, and crowd control using directed energy.
By the 1970s-80s, researchers like Dr. Robert O. Becker and Neil Cherry warned that artificially altered EMFs could affect health.
“Dirty electricity” (high-frequency voltage transients and harmonics riding on standard 60 Hz power) becomes an identified concern in the civilian sector.
Some theorists propose:
Why this fits a Cold War mindset
Radiological weapons = crude, detectable, diplomatically dangerous.
This shift mirrors the larger trend of:
From Radiological Weapons to Dirty Electricity
Key Sites linked to radiological and EMF research:
Power Grid-related:
The Army explored radioactive poisons, contamination weapons, and radiological warfare concepts.
The idea was simple:
If nuclear weapons could destroy cities instantly, radioactive materials might be used to contaminate people, land, ports, transportation corridors, and military facilities over long periods.
By the mid-1950s, interest shifted toward nuclear weapons, which were viewed as more practical and decisive.
As the Cold War intensified, both the United States and Soviet Union investigated technologies that could influence human beings without conventional explosives.
Research areas included:
Programs such as Project Pandora emerged from concerns about microwave exposure directed at the U.S. Embassy in Moscow.
At the same time, CIA programs such as MKULTRA, ARTICHOKE, and BLUEBIRD explored methods of influencing human behavior.
As modern electrical infrastructure expanded, scientists began studying whether chronic exposure to electromagnetic fields could affect human health.
Researchers including Robert O. Becker examined biological responses to electromagnetic exposure.
Concerns later expanded to include:
The Open Question
At this point the historical record splits into two paths.
Not Documented:
That distinction is important because it allows the audience to see what is established versus what remains speculative.
“Did dirty electricity replace radiological warfare?”
“Once governments demonstrated an interest in radiological, chemical, biological, psychological, and electromagnetic research, where did those lines of research lead after the Cold War?”
Human Radiation Experiments Timeline
18 hospital patients injected with plutonium (1945–1947)
829 pregnant women given radioactive iron at Vanderbilt (1945–1947)
Prisoners’ testicles irradiated in Oregon and Washington (1950s–1970s)
Radioactive cereal fed to mentally disabled children at Fernald School (1950s)
Military personnel deliberately exposed during nuclear weapons tests (1940s–1950s)
Fallout exposure studies on civilians near test sites (1950s–1970s)
The core period of human radiation experimentation ran from:
In 1943, the U.S. Navy exposed its own sailors to mustard gas. Officially, the Navy was testing the effectiveness of new clothing and gas masks against the deadly gas that had proven so terrifying in the first World War. The worst of the experiments occurred at the Naval Research Laboratory in Washington.
Seventeen and 18-year old boys were approached after eight weeks of boot camp and asked if they wanted to participate in an experiment that would help shorten the war. Only when the boys reached the Research Laboratory were they told the experiment involved mustard gas. The participants, almost all of whom suffered severe external and internal burns, were ignored by the Navy and, in some cases, threatened with the Espionage Act. In 1991, the reports were finally declassified and taken before Congress
Mustard Gas Human Experiments Timeline
Short-Term
Long-Term
The major period of documented U.S. mustard gas human experimentation ran approximately:
1942–1945 (active wartime testing)
Followed by:
1945–1993 (monitoring, secrecy, classification, and eventual disclosure)
1993–2005+ (declassification, investigations, and veterans’ compensation efforts)
The mustard gas program involved far more people than many of the radiation experiments. Historians generally estimate roughly 60,000 U.S. service members participated in mustard gas and Lewisite testing during World War II, making it one of the largest known military human-subject exposure programs in U.S. history.
Large-scale documented human exposure or experimentation programs conducted by governments, militaries, prisons, hospitals, or research institutions, a few categories show up repeatedly:
Military researchers also studied how diseases spread and how populations might respond to biological attacks. Some experiments involved releasing bacteria considered relatively harmless at the time to study dispersion patterns.
During the Cold War, researchers investigated:
From the early 1900s into the 1970s, many states authorized forced sterilization of people deemed “unfit,” including institutionalized patients and prisoners.
Researchers sometimes deliberately exposed volunteers to pathogens or withheld effective treatment to observe disease progression. The most famous U.S. example remains the Tuskegee study.
Environmental or industrial substances that later generated major health controversies, another list often includes:
Those were generally not secret military experiments in the same sense as mustard gas or plutonium injections, but many workers and communities were exposed before the risks were fully understood or publicly acknowledged.
From a historical perspective, the three most recognizable U.S. government-related categories are probably:
Radiation (1940s–1970s)
Chemical warfare agents such as mustard gas (1940s)
Behavioral/drug experiments including LSD research (1950s–1970s)
Those categories generated some of the largest later investigations, declassifications, and public controversies
US Considered Radiological Weapon
October 9, 2007. Associated Press. In one of the longest-held secrets of the Cold War, the U.S. Army explored the potential for using radioactive poisons to assassinate “important individuals” such as military or civilian leaders, according to newly declassified documents obtained by The Associated Press.
Approved at the highest levels of the Army in 1948, the effort was a well-hidden part of the military’s pursuit of a “new concept of warfare” using radioactive materials from atomic bombmaking to contaminate swaths of enemy land or to target military bases, factories or troop formations.
Military historians who have researched the broader radiological warfare program said in interviews that they had never before seen evidence that it included pursuit of an assassination weapon. Targeting public figures in such attacks is not unheard of; just last year an unknown assailant used a tiny amount of radioactive polonium-210 to kill Kremlin critic Alexander Litvinenko in London.
No targeted individuals are mentioned in references to the assassination weapon in the government documents declassified in response to a Freedom of Information Act request filed by the AP in 1995.
The decades-old records were released recently to the AP, heavily censored by the government to remove specifics about radiological warfare agents and other details. The censorship reflects concern that the potential for using radioactive poisons as a weapon is more than a historic footnote; it is believed to be sought by present-day terrorists bent on attacking U.S. targets.
The documents give no indication whether a radiological weapon for targeting high-ranking individuals was ever used or even developed by the United States. They leave unclear how far the Army project went. One memo from December 1948 outlined the project and another memo that month indicated it was under way. The main sections of several subsequent progress reports in 1949 were removed by censors before release to the AP.
The broader effort on offensive uses of radiological warfare apparently died by about 1954, at least in part because of the Defense Department’s conviction that nuclear weapons were a better bet.
Whether the work migrated to another agency such as the CIA is unclear. The project was given final approval in November 1948 and began the following month, just one year after the CIA’s creation in 1947.
It was a turbulent time on the international scene. In August 1949, the Soviet Union successfully tested its first atomic bomb, and two months later Mao Zedong’s communists triumphed in China’s civil war.
As U.S. scientists developed the atomic bomb during World War II, it was recognized that radioactive agents used or created in the manufacturing process had lethal potential. The government’s first public report on the bomb project, published in 1945, noted that radioactive fission products from a uranium-fueled reactor could be extracted and used “like a particularly vicious form of poison gas.”
Among the documents released to the AP – an Army memo dated Dec. 16, 1948, and labeled secret – described a crash program to develop a variety of military uses for radioactive materials. Work on a “subversive weapon for attack of individuals or small groups” was listed as a secondary priority, to be confined to feasibility studies and experiments.
The top priorities listed were:
1 – Weapons to contaminate “populated or otherwise critical areas for long periods of time.” 2 – Munitions combining high explosives with radioactive material “to accomplish physical damage and radioactive contamination simultaneously.” 3 – Air and-or surface weapons that would spread contamination across an area to be evacuated, thereby rendering it unusable by enemy forces. The stated goal was to produce a prototype for the No. 1 and No. 2 priority weapons by Dec. 31, 1950.
The 4th ranked priority was “munitions for attack on individuals” using radioactive agents for which there is “no means of therapy.”
“This class of munitions is proposed for use by secret agents or subversive units for lethal attacks against small groups of important individuals, e.g., during meetings of civilian or military leaders,” it said.
Assassination of foreign figures by agents of the U.S. government was not explicitly outlawed until President Gerald R. Ford signed an executive order in 1976 in response to revelations that the CIA had plotted in the 1960s to kill Cuban President Fidel Castro, including by poisoning.
The Dec. 16, 1948, memo said a lethal attack against individuals using radiological material should be done in a way that makes it impossible to trace the U.S. government’s involvement, a concept known as “plausible deniability” that is central to U.S. covert actions.
“The source of the munition, the fact that an attack has been made, and the kind of attack should not be determinable, if possible,” it said. “The munition should be inconspicuous and readily transportable.”
Radioactive agents were thought to be ideal for this use, the document said, because of their high toxicity and the fact that the targeted individuals could not smell, taste or otherwise sense the attack.
“It should be possible, for example, to develop a very small munition which could function unnoticeably and which would set up an invisible, yet highly lethal concentration in a room, with the effects noticeable only well after the time of attack,” it said.
“The time for lethal effects could, it is believed, be controlled within limits by the amount of radioactive agent dispersed. The toxicities are such that should relatively high concentrations be required for early lethal effects, on a weight basis, even such concentrations may be found practicable.”
Tom Bielefeld, a Harvard physicist who has studied radiological weapons issues, said that while he had never heard of this project, its technical aims sounded feasible.
Bielefeld noted that polonium, the radioactive agent used to kill Litvinenko in November 2006, has just the kind of features that would be suitable for the lethal mission described in the Dec. 16 memo.
Barton Bernstein, a Stanford history professor who has done extensive research on the U.S. military’s radiological warfare efforts, said he did not believe this aspect had previously come to light.
“This is one of those items that surprises us but should not shock us, because in the Cold War all kinds of ways of killing people, in all kinds of manners – inhumane, barbaric and even worse – were periodically contemplated at high levels in the American government in what was seen as a just war against a hated and hateful enemy,” Bernstein said.
The project was run by the Army Chemical Corps, commanded by Maj. Gen. Alden H. Waitt, and supervised by a now-defunct agency called the Armed Forces Special Weapons Project. The project’s first chief was Maj. Gen. Leslie R. Groves, the Army’s head of the Manhattan Project that built the first atomic bombs. The radiological project was approved by Groves’ successor, Maj. Gen. Kenneth D. Nichols.
The released documents were in files of the Armed Forces Special Weapons Project held by the National Archives.
Among the officials copied in on the Dec. 16 memo were Herbert Scoville, Jr., then the technical director of the Armed Forces Special Weapons Project and later the CIA’s deputy director for research, and Samuel T. Cohen, a physicist with RAND Corp. who had worked on the Manhattan Project.
The initial go-ahead for the Army to pursue its radiological weapons project was given in May 1948, a point in U.S. history, following the successful use of two atomic bombs against Japan to end World War II, when the military was eager to explore the implications of atomic science for the future of warfare.
In a July 1948 memo outlining the program’s intent, before specifics had received final approval, a key focus was on long-lasting contamination of large land areas where residents would be told that unless the areas were abandoned they probably would die from radiation within one to 10 years.
“It is thought that this is a new concept of warfare, with results that cannot be predicted,” it said.
The use of poison in warfare is nearly as old as warfare itself.
Long before modern chemistry, armies understood that certain substances could weaken, disable, or terrorize an enemy. Water wells were sometimes contaminated. Smoke from burning sulfur, pitch, and other materials was used during sieges. Defenders attempted to drive attackers away with toxic fumes while attackers occasionally sought to poison food and water supplies.
These methods were crude and unreliable, but they established an idea that would persist throughout military history:
Victory could sometimes be achieved not only through swords and bullets, but through invisible substances that attacked the body itself.
One of the earliest efforts to restrict poison warfare came with the Strasbourg Agreement between France and the Holy Roman Empire.
The agreement prohibited the use of poisoned bullets.
The fact that such an agreement existed demonstrates that military leaders already recognized poison weapons as uniquely disturbing and difficult to control.
Even centuries ago, there was concern that certain methods of warfare crossed moral boundaries.
When World War I began, most political and military leaders expected a short war. Many believed the fighting would be over within months and that the troops would be home by Christmas.
Instead, Europe became locked in a brutal stalemate. Massive armies dug defensive trenches stretching for hundreds of miles across France and Belgium. Between the opposing trench lines lay a deadly strip of land known as No Man’s Land.
Again and again, generals ordered large offensives in hopes of breaking through enemy defenses. The result was often the same: tens of thousands of casualties for only a few miles of ground, and sometimes no ground at all.
Machine guns, artillery, barbed wire, and fortified positions had given defenders a significant advantage. Traditional battlefield tactics no longer seemed capable of producing victory.
As the deadlock continued and casualties mounted, military planners began searching for new weapons and new methods that might break the stalemate. Out of that search came one of the most controversial developments in modern warfare: the large-scale use of poison gas.
The modern age of chemical warfare began during World War I.
On April 22, 1915, during the Second Battle of Ypres in Belgium, German forces released more than 150 tons of chlorine gas from thousands of cylinders positioned along their front lines. As the wind shifted, a massive greenish-yellow cloud drifted toward Allied positions.
Many of the French, Algerian, and Canadian troops facing the attack had never encountered poison gas before and had little understanding of what was approaching them. At first, some soldiers reportedly watched the strange cloud with curiosity. Within minutes, that curiosity turned to terror.
The chlorine gas attacked the lungs and respiratory system. Men began coughing violently, choking, and gasping for air. Their eyes burned, their throats tightened, and many felt as though they were drowning while still standing on dry ground. Panic spread through the trenches as soldiers fled from an enemy they could not see and could barely understand.
The attack created a gap several miles wide in the Allied lines and demonstrated that chemistry had become a new weapon of modern warfare. Military planners around the world immediately took notice. What had begun as an experiment on a battlefield in Belgium quickly sparked an international race to develop chemical weapons, protective masks, and new methods of chemical warfare.
The age of poison gas had arrived.
What began at Ypres quickly grew into a full-scale chemical arms race. Once the major powers realized that poison gas could influence the battlefield, every nation feared being left behind. Germany, Britain, France, Russia, and eventually the United States poured resources into developing new chemical agents, delivery systems, and protective equipment.
Chlorine gas was only the beginning. Scientists soon developed phosgene, a far more lethal gas that was often difficult to detect. Victims exposed to phosgene sometimes appeared relatively unharmed at first, only to suffer catastrophic lung damage hours later. Because of its effectiveness, phosgene would ultimately be responsible for a large percentage of chemical warfare deaths during the war.
The next major development was mustard gas, first introduced on the battlefield in 1917. Unlike earlier gases, mustard gas was not primarily designed to kill quickly. Instead, it was designed to incapacitate. It contaminated trenches, equipment, uniforms, and entire sections of the battlefield for days or even weeks. Soldiers exposed to mustard gas suffered severe chemical burns to the skin, eyes, and respiratory system. Many survived, but carried the effects for the rest of their lives through blindness, chronic lung disease, disfigurement, and other permanent injuries.
As the war continued, chemical weapons became increasingly sophisticated. Artillery shells filled with chemical agents allowed armies to deliver poison gas deep behind enemy lines. Gas masks became standard equipment, and soldiers lived with the constant fear that a sudden attack could arrive without warning.
By the end of World War I, chemical warfare had become a permanent feature of modern military planning. Historians estimate that roughly one million casualties were attributed to chemical weapons during the conflict. While chemical weapons accounted for a relatively small percentage of total wartime deaths, their psychological impact was enormous.
Artillery shells could be heard. Infantry attacks could be seen. Poison gas was different. It often arrived silently, carried by the wind, attacking the lungs, eyes, and skin before soldiers fully understood what was happening. The fear of an invisible weapon that could drift across a battlefield and turn the very air into a threat left a lasting impression on an entire generation of soldiers.
March 1917
When the United States entered World War I in April 1917, it found itself joining a conflict in which poison gas had already become a major feature of battlefield warfare. American military leaders quickly recognized that the nation was unprepared for this new form of combat. The European powers had spent years developing chemical weapons, protective equipment, and specialized training, while the United States was only beginning to understand the scale of the challenge.
In response, the U.S. Army rapidly expanded its chemical warfare capabilities. Specialized units were organized to handle chemical agents, develop defensive measures, and train troops in gas warfare. Research facilities were established, scientists were recruited, and factories began producing chemical agents and protective equipment on a large scale.
American military planners understood that chemical warfare involved two separate challenges. The first was offensive: understanding how chemical agents could be used on the battlefield. The second was defensive: protecting American soldiers from the gas attacks they would inevitably face. Gas masks, protective clothing, detection methods, and decontamination procedures became major areas of research.
The urgency of wartime mobilization accelerated cooperation between the military, universities, scientists, and industry. What had begun as an emergency response to conditions on the battlefields of Europe soon evolved into a permanent military capability.
By the end of World War I, the United States had established the foundations of what would become its modern chemical warfare establishment. The organizations, research programs, industrial partnerships, and military doctrines developed during these years would continue to influence American chemical warfare policy for decades after the fighting ended.
House of Habsburg –Traditionally traced to the 10th century; major power from 1273 – 1918
The guns finally fell silent on November 11, 1918.
After more than four years of fighting, millions of deaths, and unprecedented destruction, World War I came to an end. Across Europe and North America, many hoped the conflict had taught humanity a lasting lesson about the dangers of modern industrial warfare.
Among the most shocking aspects of the war had been the widespread use of poison gas. Images of blinded soldiers, men struggling to breathe, and survivors carrying permanent physical injuries left a deep impression on both military leaders and the public. To many observers, chemical warfare represented a new level of horror—one in which science and industry had been harnessed to attack the human body in ways previous generations could scarcely imagine.
There was a widespread belief that civilized nations would never again tolerate such weapons. If any lesson had emerged from the trenches of Europe, it seemed to be that poison gas had crossed a line that should never be crossed again.
Yet even as the war ended, military planners around the world were reaching a different conclusion.
Rather than abandoning chemical warfare, many governments quietly continued their research programs. Military leaders feared that if they stopped developing chemical weapons while potential rivals continued, they would place themselves at a dangerous disadvantage in a future conflict. Laboratories remained open, stockpiles were maintained, and scientists continued searching for more effective chemical agents.
Publicly, nations condemned the horrors of poison gas. Privately, many prepared for the possibility that the next war would involve even more sophisticated forms of chemical warfare than the last.
The world hoped chemical warfare had died in the trenches of World War I.
Instead, it entered a new phase.
Although the public associated poison gas with some of the worst horrors of World War I, military planners were not prepared to abandon chemical warfare. The war had demonstrated that chemical weapons could influence battles, disrupt enemy operations, and force armies to devote enormous resources to defense and protection. As a result, many governments concluded that chemical warfare would likely remain a feature of future conflicts.
Across Europe, the United States, and the Soviet Union, chemical weapons stockpiles were retained rather than destroyed. Research laboratories that had been established during the war continued operating, often under military supervision. Scientists studied existing chemical agents while searching for compounds that might be more effective than those used in the trenches of World War I.
Military leaders faced what they considered a practical problem. Even if one nation voluntarily abandoned chemical weapons, there was no guarantee that its rivals would do the same. Many generals argued that eliminating their own chemical warfare programs while potential enemies continued research would place their country at a dangerous military disadvantage. The result was a cycle familiar throughout military history: each nation justified maintaining its chemical weapons capability because it feared others would maintain theirs.
Publicly, politicians often spoke of preventing another gas war. Privately, military establishments prepared for the possibility that the next major conflict could involve chemical weapons on an even larger scale. The years immediately following World War I therefore became less a period of disarmament than a period of preservation, research, and preparation for what many believed was an inevitable future confrontation.
By the mid-1920s, the world found itself in a strange position. The horrors of poison gas were widely recognized, yet the major powers continued investing in the very weapons they publicly condemned.
In the years following World War I, growing public outrage over poison gas created pressure for international action. The memories of gas attacks, blinded soldiers, and men dying from chemical injuries remained fresh across Europe. Political leaders understood that many people viewed chemical warfare as one of the most disturbing aspects of the conflict.
In response, representatives from numerous nations gathered in Geneva and negotiated what became known as the Geneva Protocol. Signed in 1925, the agreement prohibited the use of chemical and biological weapons in warfare. To many observers, it appeared that the world had finally taken a major step toward preventing another gas war.
The treaty was an important milestone, but it was far from a complete ban.
The Geneva Protocol prohibited the use of chemical and biological weapons on the battlefield, but it did not prohibit nations from researching them. It did not prohibit manufacturing them. It did not prohibit storing them. It did not require existing stockpiles to be destroyed. Nor did it prevent military planners from developing strategies for their future use.
As a result, governments were able to publicly condemn chemical warfare while privately maintaining and expanding their chemical warfare programs. Research laboratories remained active. New chemical agents continued to be studied. Military officers continued planning for future conflicts in which chemical weapons might once again play a role.
The treaty reflected a contradiction that would shape international policy for decades. Nations agreed that chemical warfare was unacceptable, yet many were unwilling to surrender the military advantages they believed chemical weapons might provide. The result was a world in which chemical warfare was officially rejected but quietly preserved.
By the late 1920s, poison gas had not disappeared from military planning. It had simply moved further behind closed doors.
The 1930s demonstrated that international agreements alone would not eliminate chemical warfare. Although the Geneva Protocol had been signed less than a decade earlier, military planners around the world continued to maintain chemical weapons programs, and several nations were willing to use those weapons when they believed military necessity outweighed diplomatic concerns.
One of the clearest examples came during Italy’s invasion of Ethiopia in 1935. Despite international agreements and widespread public condemnation of poison gas after World War I, Italian forces used mustard gas against Ethiopian troops and civilians. Aircraft dropped chemical agents over large areas, and contaminated terrain became an additional weapon. The conflict served as a reminder that chemical warfare had not disappeared from modern military thinking.
At the same time, Japan was expanding its own chemical weapons capabilities. Japanese military researchers increased production, improved delivery methods, and continued developing chemical warfare doctrine. As Japan’s war in China expanded, chemical agents became one of several tools available to military commanders.
These developments undermined the belief that the horrors of World War I had permanently discredited poison gas. While political leaders often spoke of international law and disarmament, military establishments continued preparing for conflicts in which chemical weapons might once again be used.
By the end of the decade, it had become increasingly clear that chemical warfare had not been eliminated. It had merely survived in the shadows, waiting for the next major conflict to test whether the world’s promises would hold.
When war erupted between Japan and China in 1937, the world received further evidence that chemical warfare had not disappeared despite international agreements intended to prevent its use. Throughout the conflict, Japanese forces employed chemical agents against Chinese troops, demonstrating that some governments still viewed chemical weapons as a legitimate military option when pursuing strategic objectives.
The war in China became one of the most significant examples of chemical weapon use between World War I and the modern era. Chemical agents were used alongside conventional weapons in an effort to break resistance, clear defensive positions, and gain tactical advantages on the battlefield. The conflict exposed the limitations of international treaties when enforcement mechanisms were weak and major powers were willing to ignore them.
At the same time, chemical warfare research continued advancing behind the scenes. Military laboratories in several countries remained active throughout the late 1930s and World War II. Scientists sought compounds that were more effective, more stable, and easier to deliver than the gases used during World War I. Improvements in artillery, aircraft, and munitions technology created new methods for dispersing chemical agents across larger areas and with greater precision.
The period also witnessed rapid advances in chemistry itself. Researchers gained a deeper understanding of how toxic substances affected the human body, how environmental conditions influenced their effectiveness, and how protective equipment could be improved. Military planners increasingly viewed chemical warfare not as a relic of World War I, but as a field of science that continued to evolve alongside other military technologies.
By the time World War II was underway, chemical warfare had become far more sophisticated than it had been in the trenches of Europe two decades earlier. Although large-scale chemical warfare did not erupt between the major powers in Europe, the scientific foundation for future chemical, biological, and eventually radiological warfare was steadily being built.
As the world moved toward another global war, the major powers entered the conflict with far larger chemical warfare capabilities than they had possessed during World War I. Despite public condemnations of poison gas and the promises embodied in the Geneva Protocol, military planners had spent the previous two decades maintaining stockpiles, conducting research, and preparing for the possibility that chemical weapons would once again be used on the battlefield.
During World War II, Britain, Germany, the Soviet Union, Japan, and the United States accumulated enormous quantities of chemical agents. Stockpiles included mustard gas and other battlefield chemicals, while scientists continued searching for more effective compounds. Factories were capable of producing large quantities of chemical munitions, and military forces trained for both offensive and defensive chemical warfare operations.
Throughout the war, leaders on all sides feared that a single chemical attack could trigger a chain reaction of retaliation. If one nation released poison gas, its enemies possessed the capability to respond in kind. The result could be a conflict in which chemical warfare spread across multiple fronts, adding a new layer of devastation to an already catastrophic war.
Ironically, the very size of these stockpiles may have helped prevent their widespread battlefield use among the major powers. Military commanders understood that their opponents possessed similar capabilities. Any short-term advantage gained through chemical warfare could quickly be matched or exceeded by retaliation. In effect, chemical weapons created a form of mutual deterrence long before the nuclear age introduced the concept on a much larger scale.
The war also witnessed important scientific developments. In Germany, researchers discovered a new class of compounds known as nerve agents, including Tabun and later Sarin. These substances were far more toxic than many of the chemical agents used during World War I and represented a significant advance in chemical warfare technology. Although these nerve agents were not widely deployed on the battlefield during the war, their discovery would have a profound influence on military research in the decades that followed.
By 1945, the world emerged from the conflict with the largest chemical stockpiles in history, more advanced chemical technologies, and a growing realization that future wars might involve weapons far more dangerous than those seen in the trenches of World War I. At the same time, another revolutionary development was about to transform military thinking even more dramatically: the arrival of the atomic age.
While public attention was focused on the major battles of World War II, a far less visible effort was taking place behind military fences and under strict secrecy. American military leaders knew that if chemical warfare erupted on the battlefield, they needed to understand how chemical agents affected the human body and whether soldiers could be protected from them. To answer those questions, the military launched a series of classified testing programs involving its own personnel.
Thousands of American service members participated in experiments involving mustard gas and related chemical agents. Some tests exposed soldiers to small amounts of chemicals while wearing protective equipment. Other experiments placed participants inside gas chambers or controlled environments designed to simulate battlefield conditions. Researchers monitored physical reactions, measured injuries, and evaluated whether gas masks, protective clothing, and decontamination procedures would function during actual combat.
The military justified the testing as necessary preparation for a war in which chemical weapons might be used by enemy forces. Germany, Japan, and other nations maintained chemical stockpiles, and American planners feared that chemical attacks could become part of the conflict with little warning. Understanding the effects of exposure was viewed as a matter of military readiness.
Many participants, however, were never fully informed about the nature of the experiments or the risks involved. Some soldiers believed they were taking part in routine military testing without understanding exactly what substances they were being exposed to. In many cases, records remained classified, and participants were prohibited from discussing their experiences.
Because of the secrecy surrounding the programs, much of the public remained unaware of their existence for decades. As documents were gradually declassified after the war, historians, journalists, and former participants began piecing together a more complete picture of what had occurred. The revelations raised difficult questions about informed consent, military necessity, and the balance between national security and the rights of individual service members.
The secret testing programs of World War II would later become an important chapter in a much larger story—one that continued into the Cold War as military researchers explored new chemical agents, new methods of exposure, and increasingly unconventional forms of warfare.
The final months of World War II introduced a weapon unlike anything the world had ever seen. In August 1945, the United States dropped atomic bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, bringing the war in the Pacific to a close and ushering humanity into the atomic age.
For military planners, the significance of the atomic bomb extended far beyond its immediate destructive power. The bomb demonstrated that enormous amounts of energy could be released from radioactive materials, but it also introduced governments and military researchers to something new: access to significant quantities of radioactive substances and the scientific knowledge required to produce and handle them.
Almost immediately, military scientists began asking questions that would have seemed unimaginable only a few years earlier. Was the atomic bomb the only military use for radioactive materials, or were there other possibilities? Could radioactivity itself become a weapon independent of a nuclear explosion? Could radioactive substances be used to contaminate military facilities, transportation networks, ports, industrial centers, or strategic locations? Could they be used in covert operations or sabotage?
These questions marked the beginning of a new chapter in military research. During the chemical warfare era, scientists had focused on toxic compounds that injured the body through direct chemical action. The atomic age introduced the possibility of weapons that worked through radiation exposure instead. Unlike poison gas, radioactive materials could be invisible, odorless, and difficult to detect. Exposure might not produce immediate symptoms, making it possible to imagine entirely new forms of warfare and covert operations.
The end of World War II therefore did not simply launch the nuclear arms race. It also sparked military interest in radiological warfare—the study of how radioactive materials might be used as weapons outside of a traditional nuclear explosion. Over the next several years, researchers and military planners would explore ideas ranging from battlefield contamination and sabotage to the covert use of radioactive poisons against specific targets.
The atomic bomb had changed warfare forever. Yet for some military planners, the most important question was no longer what happened during an explosion, but what could be done with radioactivity itself.
The end of World War II did not end military interest in unconventional weapons. Instead, the atomic age opened entirely new areas of research. Scientists, military planners, and intelligence officials began exploring what became known as radiological warfare—a concept distinct from nuclear warfare even though both involved radioactive materials.
Nuclear warfare relied on the immense explosive force produced by an atomic detonation. Radiological warfare focused on something different: the harmful effects of radioactive contamination itself. The question being asked was whether radioactive materials could be used as weapons without the need for a nuclear explosion.
Military researchers examined a wide range of possibilities. They considered whether radioactive substances could be dispersed into ports, transportation hubs, military bases, factories, industrial centers, or other strategically important locations. Unlike conventional bombing campaigns, the objective was not necessarily to destroy physical structures. Instead, the goal was to contaminate them.
A contaminated harbor might remain operationally useless even if its docks remained standing. A transportation hub might become difficult or dangerous to use. A military installation could be disrupted without being physically destroyed. The effects might be measured not only in physical damage but also in fear, uncertainty, and disruption.
Military planners also recognized the psychological impact of radiation. Unlike bullets, artillery shells, or bombs, radioactive contamination could not be seen by the naked eye. People might continue moving through contaminated areas without realizing they had been exposed. The invisible nature of radiation made it uniquely unsettling and created concerns that fear itself could become a weapon.
As these studies expanded, some planners explored even more unconventional possibilities. Discussions included sabotage operations involving radioactive substances and methods for introducing contamination into strategic locations without the large-scale destruction associated with conventional military attacks.
Most of these ideas remained theoretical and never progressed beyond studies, reports, and planning documents. Nevertheless, they illustrate how dramatically military thinking changed in the years immediately following World War II. The atomic bomb had demonstrated the power of radioactive materials. The next question was whether those same materials could be used in entirely different ways.
By the late 1940s, military researchers were no longer focused solely on chemical warfare. They were exploring a broader world of unconventional weapons that included chemical agents, biological agents, radiological contamination, and covert methods of attack. The stage was being set for some of the most unusual military research programs of the early Cold War.
The years immediately following World War II marked the beginning of the Cold War, a period in which military planners found themselves confronting a completely new strategic landscape. The United States and the Soviet Union emerged from the war as rival superpowers, while rapid advances in science and technology opened possibilities that earlier generations could scarcely have imagined.
Rather than focusing solely on conventional armies, tanks, ships, and aircraft, military researchers began examining a much broader range of unconventional weapons and methods of warfare. Governments funded studies involving chemical agents, biological weapons, radiological contamination, and psychological operations. The goal was to understand how future conflicts might be fought and whether new technologies could provide strategic advantages without requiring traditional battlefield engagements.
Chemical warfare programs continued to evolve as scientists searched for compounds that were more effective than those used during World War I. Biological warfare research explored whether disease-producing organisms could be used to disrupt military operations, agriculture, transportation systems, or entire populations. Radiological warfare studies examined how radioactive materials might be used for contamination, sabotage, or covert operations. At the same time, psychological warfare specialists investigated methods for influencing public opinion, weakening morale, spreading confusion, and shaping the behavior of both enemies and civilian populations.
Underlying all of these efforts was a growing belief that future wars might not resemble the wars of the past. The devastating experiences of two world wars had demonstrated the enormous costs of conventional conflict. Military planners increasingly wondered whether future victories might be achieved through disruption, contamination, covert action, intelligence operations, or psychological pressure rather than through massive armies fighting across traditional battlefields.
The result was a period of extraordinary experimentation. Scientists, military officers, intelligence agencies, and government officials explored ideas ranging from practical weapons systems to concepts that today seem almost unbelievable. Some programs advanced into operational use, others remained theoretical, and many were eventually abandoned. Yet together they reflected a common concern: no one knew what the next major war would look like, and governments were determined not to be caught unprepared.
By the close of the 1940s, the world had entered a new era. The age of conventional warfare had not disappeared, but it now existed alongside a growing collection of unconventional strategies that would shape military planning throughout the Cold War.
By 1948, the United States had been living in the atomic age for only three years. World War II had ended, but peace was proving fragile. Relations between the United States and the Soviet Union were deteriorating rapidly, and military planners were beginning to prepare for what would soon become known as the Cold War.
The destruction of Hiroshima and Nagasaki had demonstrated the power of nuclear weapons, but military planners were already looking beyond the bomb itself.
In May 1948, the Army approved a radiological warfare program designed to explore military applications of radioactive substances. The project was managed by the Army Chemical Corps and supervised by the Armed Forces Special Weapons Project, the organization responsible for overseeing many aspects of America’s early nuclear weapons activities.
Military planners viewed radiological warfare as something distinct from nuclear warfare. A nuclear bomb relied on blast, heat, and radiation. Radiological warfare focused on contamination.
One proposal envisioned contaminating large areas of land for extended periods. Military documents discussed rendering populated regions, transportation corridors, military facilities, ports, industrial centers, and other strategic locations unusable through radioactive contamination. Residents might be forced to abandon contaminated areas for years or face serious health consequences.
A July 1948 Army memorandum described the idea as a “new concept of warfare” whose ultimate consequences could not yet be predicted.
As planning continued, Army officials explored additional possibilities. A secret memorandum dated December 16, 1948, outlined a series of priorities for the radiological warfare program. Among the highest priorities were weapons designed to contaminate populated areas and munitions that combined conventional explosives with radioactive materials to create both physical destruction and long-term contamination.
Buried deeper within the document was a more unusual proposal.
Army planners considered what they called a “subversive weapon for attack of individuals or small groups.”
Unlike traditional chemical warfare, which targeted armies and battlefields, this concept focused on specific individuals. The memorandum proposed the possibility of using radioactive agents in covert operations against important military or civilian leaders. Rather than attacking troop formations, the objective could be a specific person whose removal might influence political, military, or strategic outcomes.
The concept was simple in theory. A target could be exposed to radioactive material without their knowledge. Unlike a bombing attack, there would be no explosion, no visible battlefield, and no immediate indication that an attack had occurred. Symptoms might develop gradually over time and resemble naturally occurring illness, making it difficult to determine whether exposure had been deliberate.
According to the Army’s own language, the source of the weapon, the fact that an attack had occurred, and even the type of attack should be impossible to determine if possible. The document stated that such a weapon should be inconspicuous, easily transported, and difficult to trace.
Planners believed radioactive substances offered unique advantages because they could not be seen, smelled, or tasted. The memorandum suggested that a very small device might be capable of creating an invisible but lethal concentration of radioactive material in an enclosed space, with symptoms appearing only after the attack had already occurred.
For military planners and intelligence officials, the concept offered a degree of deniability that conventional weapons could not provide. At the same time, significant practical challenges remained. Researchers needed to understand how radioactive substances behaved, how exposure occurred, what quantities might be effective, and how such operations could be conducted without exposing those carrying them out.
The project remained highly classified. Unlike the atomic bomb, which became one of the most publicized military developments in history, research into radioactive poisons took place largely out of public view. Large portions of later progress reports remain heavily censored, leaving historians with an incomplete picture of how far the research advanced or whether any practical weapon was ever developed.
What is clear is that the project reflected a dramatic shift in military thinking during the early Cold War. Only three years after the first atomic bombs were used in war, military planners were already exploring contamination weapons, radiological sabotage, covert radioactive poisoning, and other unconventional forms of warfare.
The atomic age had begun with the most destructive weapon ever created. Yet almost immediately, military planners were asking whether radioactive materials could also be used in the opposite way—not to destroy a city, but to quietly target a single individual.
It was one of the earliest examples of Cold War strategy blending science, secrecy, intelligence operations, and unconventional warfare into a single military program.
As the Cold War intensified, military interest in radiological warfare did not disappear. Researchers continued studying how radioactive materials might be used outside of a nuclear explosion. Military reports examined radioactive contamination, sabotage operations, radiological dispersal devices—what would later become known as “dirty bombs”—and various forms of covert exposure. The central idea remained the same: if radioactive materials could contaminate an area, disrupt operations, or incapacitate a target without requiring an atomic detonation, they might offer strategic advantages under certain circumstances.
At the same time, however, military technology was advancing at an extraordinary pace. The United States and the Soviet Union entered a rapidly escalating nuclear arms race. The atomic bombs used against Japan were soon overshadowed by the development of hydrogen bombs, weapons vastly more powerful than those used in 1945. Long-range bombers were followed by ballistic missiles capable of delivering nuclear warheads across continents in a matter of minutes.
As these developments unfolded, strategic nuclear warfare increasingly dominated military planning. Government resources, scientific talent, and defense budgets flowed toward the construction of nuclear arsenals capable of deterring or defeating rival superpowers. Compared with the destructive power of thermonuclear weapons, many radiological warfare concepts appeared limited in their military impact. While contamination, sabotage, and covert exposure remained subjects of study, they no longer occupied the same level of strategic importance.
By the end of the decade, the center of military attention had shifted decisively toward nuclear deterrence. Yet the radiological studies of the late 1940s and early 1950s remain historically significant because they reveal how broadly military planners were willing to think during the early Cold War. Researchers were not simply developing bigger bombs; they were exploring every conceivable way that science and technology might be transformed into instruments of warfare.
Looking Back
The history of chemical and radiological warfare is, in many ways, the history of expanding military imagination.
Ancient armies poisoned wells and contaminated water supplies. Industrial societies transformed chemistry into a battlefield weapon. World War I introduced poison gas on a massive scale and demonstrated how modern science could change the nature of warfare. In the decades that followed, governments continued refining chemical agents while exploring new forms of military research, including secret testing programs and increasingly sophisticated delivery systems.
The atomic age introduced an entirely new possibility. For the first time, military planners had access to radioactive materials and began asking whether radioactivity itself could become a weapon. Some envisioned contaminated ports, military bases, and transportation networks. Others considered sabotage operations and covert exposure programs. The 1948 Army project examining radioactive poisons occupies a unique place in this story because it bridged the gap between traditional chemical warfare and the emerging world of Cold War covert operations.
Rather than focusing on armies or battlefields, the project explored whether invisible radioactive substances could be used against specific individuals. It reflected a broader shift in military thinking—one in which scientific research, intelligence activities, secrecy, and unconventional warfare increasingly overlapped.
The story does not end there. The Cold War would continue to generate new forms of chemical, biological, radiological, and psychological warfare research. Yet the late 1940s and early 1950s remain a pivotal turning point, marking the moment when military planners began moving beyond the battlefield and exploring entirely new ways to wage war in the atomic age.
The United States drops atomic bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki.
The world enters the nuclear age.
At this point there is only one nuclear power on Earth:
The lesson many nations take away is simple:
President Dwight D. Eisenhower launches Atoms for Peace.
The public goal:
The strategic goal:
The same year, Iran becomes even more important to American strategy after the Mosaddegh crisis.
The Shah is viewed as pro-Western and anti-Soviet.
Iran sits on massive oil reserves and occupies a strategic location between the Soviet Union, the Persian Gulf, Central Asia, and South Asia.
It doesn’t.
It starts with Washington.
France detonates its first atomic bomb.
China detonates its first atomic bomb.
The future five permanent members of the U.N. Security Council are now all nuclear powers.
A strange contradiction appears.
The United States is building thousands of nuclear weapons.
The Soviet Union is building thousands of nuclear weapons.
Britain possesses nuclear weapons.
France possesses nuclear weapons.
China possesses nuclear weapons.
Yet those same countries are creating rules designed to stop additional countries from joining the club.
This becomes the foundation of the modern nuclear order.
Iran signs the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty (NPT).
The deal is essentially:
The Shah wants a huge nuclear program.
Plans are discussed for numerous reactors.
Western governments support the effort.
German firms begin work at Bushehr.
French companies are involved.
American companies want contracts.
At this stage nobody is saying:
India conducts its first nuclear test.
The test shocks much of the world and increases concerns about proliferation.
The Iranian Revolution changes everything.
The Shah is overthrown.
Ayatollah Khomeini comes to power.
The American embassy hostage crisis follows.
Iran goes from ally to adversary almost overnight.
Nothing about the reactor changes.
Nothing about uranium changes.
What changes is:
Who controls it.
Before 1979:
How can we help Iran build nuclear capability?
After 1979:
How can we stop Iran from building nuclear capability?
This is one of the most fascinating shifts in the entire story.
Iran fights Iraq.
The war kills hundreds of thousands.
Iran sees chemical weapons used against its soldiers.
Many Iranian leaders later point to this experience and conclude:
The world will not protect us.
This becomes part of Iran’s security thinking.
Iran quietly rebuilds parts of its nuclear infrastructure.
Sanctions increase.
Suspicion increases.
The nuclear issue becomes central to relations with the West.
The Gulf War demonstrates overwhelming American military power after the collapse of the Soviet Union.
Many governments observe that countries without strong deterrents are vulnerable.
The nuclear debate increasingly becomes tied to regime survival.
India and Pakistan openly test nuclear weapons.
The nuclear club grows despite decades of non-proliferation efforts.
Previously undisclosed facilities at Natanz and Arak become public.
The world suddenly realizes:
Years of negotiations, inspections, sanctions, and diplomatic pressure follow.
The world attempts to determine whether Iran’s program is solely civilian or whether it could eventually support nuclear weapons production.
THE MISSING QUESTION
Most headlines ask:
Very few ask:
Why did every existing nuclear power decide it needed nuclear capability?
That question makes people uncomfortable.
Because the answer is usually:
Iran gives exactly the same answer.
Everyone says:
The Joint Comprehensive Plan of Action (JCPOA) is signed.
Supporters believe:
Iran will retain scientific knowledge regardless.
The best option is strict inspections and limitations.
Critics believe:
It is about trust.
Can a hostile government be trusted to remain within agreed limits?
President Donald Trump withdraws from the JCPOA.
His position is simple:
The deal delayed the problem but did not solve it.
Supporters of the agreement argue:
Critics argue:
Iran expands enrichment beyond JCPOA limits.
The debate intensifies.
The world increasingly focuses on breakout capability, enrichment levels, inspections, and regional security.
The public discussion often begins here:
1945: America creates the nuclear age.
1949–1964: The major powers join the nuclear club.
1953–1970s: The West encourages civilian nuclear development around the world, including in Iran.
1979: Iran’s government changes.
2002: The modern crisis emerges.
2015: The JCPOA attempts to manage the problem.
2018: The United States withdraws.
2026: The world debates how to control, limit, negotiate with, or stop a nuclear program whose roots stretch back to the Cold War.
The question beneath the entire debate remains the same:
Is the problem the technology?
Or is the problem who controls the technology?
This is one reason the debate can be confusing.
People often hear: //
“Iran’s nuclear program”
and picture a giant nuclear power network.
In reality, there are several different things that get lumped together under the phrase “nuclear program”:
Those are related, but they’re not the same thing.
For example, the current negotiations focus heavily on uranium enrichment, not on the fact that Iran has a single operating power reactor. The concern from the U.S., Israel, and others is that enriched uranium can potentially be used for either civilian fuel or, at much higher enrichment levels, weapons material.
Historically, that’s another interesting twist in the story. Under the Shah, the vision was not one reactor. Iran planned a much larger civilian nuclear sector, with many reactors and major power generation goals. The 1979 revolution, war with Iraq, sanctions, political isolation, and decades of disputes prevented most of those plans from being realized. Your uploaded document describes those original ambitions in some detail.
So if someone hears only today’s headlines, they might imagine Iran as a major nuclear-power nation. In terms of electricity generation, it really isn’t. In terms of enrichment technology and nuclear fuel-cycle capabilities, however, it has developed capabilities that have become the center of the international dispute.
That’s another example of why looking at the root of a story can be useful: “nuclear program” can mean very different things depending on which part of the program people are talking about.
when nuclear proliferation was seen as more of a goal rather than a problem, the United States helped Iran create its nuclear program through the United States Atoms for Peace Program. President Eisenhower intended for this program to help developing countries use nuclear power for energy and other peaceful purposes. The program also helped the United States secure allies during the Cold War.
Following the 1979 Iranian Revolution, the relationship between Iran and the United States changed dramatically. After President Carter allowed the Shah, the ousted-Iranian leader, to receive medical treatment in the United States, a 15-month Iranian hostage crisis ensued. Even though Iran no longer received help with its nuclear program from the United States, nuclear development continued. Given the lack of open communication between Iran and much of the western world, some aspects of the Iranian nuclear program’s origins and capabilities remain a mystery to this day.
In 2015, China, France, Germany, Russia, the U.K., and the United States, also known as the P5+1, signed the Joint Comprehensive Plan of Action (JCPOA) or the Iran deal, signifying the first tangible effort of the United States and the other signatories to limit Iran’s nuclear development. Today, the JCPOA seems to have a bleak future, as President Trump decided in May of 2018 to pull the United States out of the agreement. While the debate about the JCPOA’s merits rages on, the future of Iran’s nuclear capabilities remains uncertain.
Pre-Revolution Nuclear History
During the Shah’s rule, through the United States Atoms for Peace Program, Iran received the United States’ help with nuclear technology, nuclear fuel, training, equipment laboratories, and power plants, all to be used for the generation of electricity and research. In 1967, Iran received its first 5 MW (megawatts) research reactor, known as the Tehran Research Reactor (TRR), powered by highly-enriched uranium (HEU). The reactor can produce up to 600 grams of plutonium a year and became the starting point for future multibillion-dollar contracts with other nations, including France, Germany, Namibia, and South Africa.
Kraftwerk, a German company, helped to complete one of the most significant projects for the country’s nuclear program. Built on the coast of the Persian Gulf, the Bushehr Nuclear Power Plant was meant to hold two nuclear reactors; Kraftwerk nearly finished one reactor when the Iranian Revolution broke out.
In addition to receiving international help, the Shah insured home-grown nuclear development. In 1974, he established the Atomic Energy Organization of Iran (AEOI), charging it with a task of constructing 20 nuclear power reactors, a uranium enrichment facility, a reprocessing plant for spent fuel, and producing 23,000 MWe of nuclear power by the end of the 20th century. The Shah intended for the nuclear power to replace oil and gas, which could then all be exported and sold. For context, Iran produced 4,183,930 barrels or 175,725,060 gallons of oil in 1971, nearly 10% of the world’s total oil production.
During this time of nuclear advancement, Iran followed international nuclear standards that were in existence at the time. In February of 1979, with the Shah and his family already in exile, the Iranian Parliament ratified the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty (NPT), agreeing to its goals to prevent proliferation of nuclear weapons, promote the peaceful use of nuclear energy, and eventually total disarmament.
The Iranian Revolution, which set up the new Islamic Republic on April 1, 1979, not only echoed in an era of dramatic change for the country but also its nuclear program. Leading up to and during the Revolution, many of the foreign and Iranian nuclear workers fled the country. The new leader, Ayatollah Khomeini, viewed the nuclear program as “un-Islamic” until 1984.
Due to the newly hostile American-Iranian relationship, Iran no longer received help from the United States and its allies, as the United States put pressure on countries that attempted to get involved in Iran’s nuclear program. Eventually, Iran made deals with Pakistan and China, but the United States blocked parts of the Chinese agreement that would have given Iran additional reactors. The United States successfully blocked many other Iranian nuclear contracts, forcing Iran to seek help from nations and actors Americans could not control.
Beginning in 1987, Iran received nuclear plans and imports, such as centrifuges, from unknown foreign entities. Many suspect that these originated from Pakistani scientist A.Q. Khan’s underground nuclear network, who is believed to have helped Pakistan, Libya, Iran, and North Korea advance their nuclear programs.
The countries involved in Khan’s network, in turn, helped one another with the nuclear technologies that Khan could not assist them with. Beginning in 1992, Iran entered into deals with North Korea, mainly involving missiles. North Korea provided Iran with missiles in exchange for more money for its missile program. Due to the antagonistic relationship that much of the western world has with these two nations, details of their exchanges are largely unknown.
Nuclear Weapons?
Many aspects of the Iranian nuclear weapons program and exchanges with undisclosed countries remain a mystery, but some facets have been revealed over time.
It is now known that Iran established its nuclear weapons program, known as Project Amad, in the late 1990s/early 2000s. The project entailed the acquisition and production of weapons-grade nuclear material, testing of nuclear weapon components, and planning for the construction of a unique nuclear weapon. The project appears to have ended suddenly in 2003. In 2011, the IAEA released a document containing all the information known about Project Amad at that time and explained that it remained unclear whether any remnants of the project, particularly those related to a nuclear explosive device, remained.
In April 2018, Prime Minister of Israel, Benjamin Netanyahu, announced that Israeli spies raided a nuclear information warehouse in Iran. According to the Prime Minister’s statement, the spies found documents that confirmed the existence of Project Amad, as was speculated by the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) and much of the Western World, despite Iran’s insistence that its nuclear program had always been peaceful.
The spies in the Israeli raid collected documents from 15 years ago, so their information only provided historical context for the extent of the project, rather than revealing the current status of the nuclear weapons program. According to Israel’s findings, Iran had made plans to build five nuclear weapons and to test them at different sites, suggesting that Iran was closer to a nuclear weapons program than previously thought. However, the problem with all this newly disclosed information is that it cannot be easily verified. Israel and Iran have had their own complicated history, and Israel used its findings to try and convince nations to back out of the JCPOA.
A Trail of Broken Agreements
Broken agreements and failed negotiations were all too common before the JCPOA. In 2003, Iran welcomed the IAEA through the signing of the Additional Protocol, which granted the IAEA information and access to Iran’s nuclear program facilities. This protocol also allowed the IAEA to use the most advanced technology to inspect all nuclear sites in Iran. Three years later, Iran backed out of this deal, following the IAEA’s discovery of undisclosed parts of the nuclear program, leading to American sanctions.
Right after its departure from the Additional Protocol in 2006, Iran announced the construction of new nuclear facilities expected to hold 2,784 centrifuges to enrich uranium. Four years later, Iran announced it could produce highly enriched uranium (HEU – uranium enriched to over 20%, or uranium containing at least 20% of Uranium 235), the minimum agreed enrichment necessary for the construction of nuclear weapons. Uranium only needs to be enriched to about 3 to 5% to be used for generating electricity in nuclear power plants, which qualifies as peaceful nuclear use. Right up to this point, Iran depended on other countries to obtain HEU.
Iran’s announcement regarding uranium enrichment sparked concern in the international community, leading to additional sanctions imposed on the country, and secret actions to halt Iran’s nuclear development. In July of 2010, a worm attacked 15 nuclear facilities in Iran, causing centrifuges to break. While it is clear that a cyber attack caused this worm, the actor behind the attack remains unknown.
Joint Comprehensive Plan of Action (JCPOA)
Despite the cyber attack and the sanctions, Iran’s nuclear program continued to advance. Although Iran and other nations initiated some talks to slow Iran’s nuclear development, none resulted in formal agreements. It was not until June 14th, 2013, when Hassan Rouhani was elected President, that negotiations with Iran took a more promising turn. In one of his first speeches as President, Rouhani expressed his desire to negotiate with the P5+1 about the development of the nuclear program in Iran.
Negotiations came into full fruition on July 14th, 2015, with the signing of the JCPOA. The purpose of this agreement is to slow Iran’s progress towards the construction of a nuclear weapon by reducing or halting altogether certain uranium enrichment activities. The JCPOA limits Iran’s centrifuge construction, heavy water-related activities, and weapons-grade plutonium and uranium production possession.
While Iran has violated the maximum amount of heavy water, used as a moderator in nuclear reactors, it has followed the specified procedure for removing the excess from the country. Iran has also managed to stay at or below any other levels for other provisions in the JCPOA measured by the IAEA. Despite Iran’s seeming compliance, the deal remains in peril as the United States and Iran’s relationship grows increasingly hostile.
The main issue countries have with the agreement is that it does not cover the testing of missiles. Iran continues to test missiles, aggravating not only the United States but also the United Nations and other nations involved in the JCPOA. Since a missile is half of what is needed to have a nuclear weapon capable of threatening another country, this suggests that Iran may be using its nuclear program for non-peaceful purposes.
Others have issues with the sunset clauses in the JCPOA. Traditionally, agreements have these clauses which set up a date after which the terms of the deal conclude. In the case of the JCPOA, there are multiple sunset clauses pertaining to different parts of Iran’s nuclear program, such as uranium enrichment, the construction of centrifuges, and limitations on heavy water. In particular, most have a problem with the sunset clause pertaining to Iran’s uranium enrichment. According to David Phillips, Director of the Peace-building and Rights Institute for the Study of Human Rights at Columbia University, “The JCPOA was flawed from the outset because of the sunset clause. Iran is allowed to restart its enrichment of uranium after 15 years. That is much too short a period.”
Despite the issues with the agreement, many still take the position that since the JCPOA was already negotiated and decided upon, countries should follow the agreed terms to maintain accountability. Philips explained, “Once you negotiate a deal that is endorsed by the Security Council, you have to live with it. You can’t unilaterally walk away.” While many will continue to disagree about how to handle diplomacy with Iran, an Iranian nuclear program shrouded in mystery does not appear to be a promising path forward.
What’s 3,000 people killed in Iran, 2,020 killed in Lebanon, 23 in Israel, and more than a dozen in Gulf states after the US launched its war against Iran? “A little Middle East work” that’s going “very well,” US President Donald Trump said at the White House last week during a state dinner for King Charles.
Trump’s ‘little work’, which involved significant casualties in the region without a clearly defined objective at the outset, was later framed as serving the purpose of ensuring that “Americans and their children would not be threatened by a nuclear-armed Iran.”
“We have militarily defeated that particular opponent, and we’re never going to let that opponent ever – Charles agrees with me even more than I do – we’re never going to let that opponent have a nuclear weapon.”
Will Charles help Donald make sure there’s nothing – and no one – to allow Iran to work on its nuclear project? It seems like the US will try to level Iran to the ground anyway. According to The Atlantic, the Trump administration began considering strikes aimed not simply at Iran’s military capacity, but at the faction inside the regime that Washington believed was preventing a deal.
Trump even reposted a video by Washington Post columnist Marc Thiessen calling for an air campaign along those lines. According to Axios, the military prepared options for a “short and powerful” wave of strikes, which General Dan Caine, the chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, briefed the president on.
The timing is politically delicate. Trump has a state visit to China scheduled for mid-May, a trip that has already been postponed once. If strikes are ordered, they could come before the trip, allowing the president to travel after demonstrating strength. Or they could come immediately afterward, once the diplomatic optics are out of the way.
While Trump supplied the performance, Secretary of State Marco Rubio supplied the doctrine. When Trump spoke of military victory, royal agreement, and Iran never being allowed to possess a nuclear weapon, Rubio framed the same position as strategic necessity: Iran’s government cannot be trusted, its future intentions are already known, and any deal that fails to address the nuclear question is unacceptable.
The nuclear question, he said, is “the reason why we’re in this in the first place.” He insisted that if Iran’s “radical clerical regime” remained in power, it would eventually decide to pursue a nuclear weapon. Therefore, in his view, the issue has to be confronted immediately.
But there is something deeply ironic in this entire spectacle. Listening to Trump and Rubio, one might think Iran’s nuclear program appeared out of nowhere – a dark project born entirely from anti-Western ideology and clerical ambition. This is far from the case.
Iran’s nuclear program did not begin with the Islamic Revolutionary Guard Corps. It did not begin with the Islamic Republic. It did not begin as an anti-American project. It began under the Shah, when Iran was a close US ally. And it began with direct American assistance.
The origins of Iran’s nuclear program were actually a pro-Western modernization project of the Shah’s era, and it was the Western countries that acted as the architects in the early stages, Nikolay Sukhov, a leading researcher at the Primakov Institute of World Economy and International Relations and professor at the HSE University in Moscow, told RT.
The Atoms for Peace program, launched by the Eisenhower administration, was designed to export nuclear technology to US allies for peaceful purposes: Research, energy, and medicine, Sukhov said.
Under the Shah, Iran was one of Washington’s priority partners.
Practical implementation began in the late 1950s, when Iran and the US signed an agreement on the peaceful use of nuclear energy. Under the agreement, Washington committed to supplying Tehran with nuclear installations and equipment, and to helping train Iranian specialists.
Later, in 1967, the US delivered Iran’s first research reactor. Iranian nuclear experts were trained not only in the US, but also in Britain, Belgium, West Germany, Italy, Switzerland, and France. Specialists from Israel, West Germany, France, and the US agreed to work on the project and started laying the foundation for a reactor at Bushehr in southern Iran and a research reactor in Isfahan. Iran signed the Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons (NPT) and ratified it in 1970, formally confirming the peaceful status of its nuclear program.
At the time, few in the West described Iran’s nuclear program as a nightmare, and very few warned that the world was about to be held hostage by Tehran’s atomic ambitions. The reason was simple: Iran was ruled by Mohammad Reza Pahlavi, the Shah, a close American ally and a central pillar of US strategy in the Middle East.
The Shah’s nuclear ambitions, however, weren’t limited to a peaceful project. The whole thing was part of a much larger project, the ‘White Revolution’ launched in 1963 – a sweeping modernization program that he called the “revolution of the Shah and the people.”
Over the next decade and a half, Iran was transformed at extraordinary speed. A country that had recently been largely agrarian began building steel plants, machine-building factories, petrochemical complexes, automobile and tractor plants, gas and aluminum industries, and even the foundations of national shipbuilding and aircraft production.
“The shah placed his bet on large-scale nuclear energy as a pillar of industrialization and as a way to reduce dependence on oil. Paradoxically, that was precisely the logic: Nuclear power would free up more oil for export,” Sukhov said.
Israeli advisers, who Mohammad Reza Pahlavi reportedly listened to carefully, were among those who convinced him that a country with such vast oil wealth deserved its own nuclear power plants. This is an important detail, because today Israel presents Iran’s nuclear infrastructure as an intolerable threat by definition. But in the Shah’s Iran, Israeli involvement in strategic and technological modernization was not unusual. Iran and Israel maintained close security, intelligence, and technical ties. The same Iran that is now described as a permanent danger was then part of a regional order that Washington and its allies wanted to strengthen.
Israel’s role went back even earlier, to May 1958, when David Ben-Gurion received two Iranian nuclear scientists in his office. According to his notebooks, the visitors said they had come to establish ties with the Israeli scientific world and told him respectfully: “We have heard that in everything concerning science, you are at the level of the Americans.”
The Shah’s vision was simple and grandiose: To move Iran “from the Middle Ages into the nuclear age.” The nuclear project, in his mind, would place Iran in the top ranks of Middle Eastern countries. He said Iran would have nuclear weapons “without a doubt and sooner than one would think,” a statement he later disavowed.
Though the Western countries didn’t see Iran as anything but a partner, Washington did have concerns. Declassified documents from the Ford and Carter years show that US officials worried about the Shah’s interest in plutonium reprocessing, a technology that could provide a faster route to a bomb than enriched uranium. And yet no one seemed concerned enough to stop the process – or perceptive enough to notice another one unfolding in parallel: The slow build-up of a revolution that, within just a few years, would erupt.
“Western specialists in the 1960s and 1970s were not helping Iran build a military program. They were building a classic civilian nuclear system for an allied state, one that still depended heavily on Western technology and expertise,” Sukhov said. “Yet that same system, through its personnel, infrastructure, and institutions, eventually gave Iran the tools to pursue technological sovereignty in the nuclear field later.”
By the time the Shah fell in 1979, the construction of Iran’s first two nuclear reactors, with German participation, had already entered the final stage. The monarchy was gone but the infrastructure remained. So did the idea that nuclear technology was not simply about electricity, but also about development, prestige, and national independence.
“The turning point came after the Islamic Revolution. Most Western specialists left the country, projects were frozen, and cooperation with the United States and Europe came to an end. But the infrastructure already built – along with the experts Iran had trained – became the foundation for a later program that was more autonomous, more closed, and much harder for the West to control,” Sukhov said.
Then came the Iran-Iraq War.
From 1980 to 1988, the Bushehr area was a repeated target of Iraqi air attacks. The unfinished nuclear plant, visible from a distance, was an obvious and symbolic target. According to Iranian media cited in the source material, American assistance allegedly helped guide Saddam Hussein’s pilots toward the facility several times. The attacks killed workers, damaged parts of the plant, and turned what had once been a prestige project of the Shah into a battlefield ruin.
For Iran, watching the region around it militarize, strike first, and treat nuclear capability as a question of survival were lessons that were hard to miss. It was in the years of the Iran-Iraq War that the idea of an ‘Islamic atomic bomb’ likely began to take shape in the minds of some Iranian leaders.
Publicly, the revival of the Shah’s nuclear program was presented as a matter of energy diversification. Iran had oil and gas, but it also had ambitions to become technologically self-sufficient. Nuclear technology was framed as a symbol of development and as a necessary attribute of any state that considered itself serious and sovereign. The possible military dimension was only one part of a broader Iranian drive for self-reliance in arms, technology, and industry.
After Ayatollah Khomeini’s death in 1989, Iran’s approach to nuclear energy changed again. Under the new supreme leader, Ayatollah Ali Khamenei, the country resumed its nuclear ambitions and continued seeking technologies connected to nuclear capability. By the early 1990s, the country was recovering from the devastating war with Iraq and trying to rebuild a program that was disrupted by revolution, bombardment, sanctions, and the withdrawal of foreign specialists who helped build it in the first place.
Under US pressure, Germany, India, and Argentina declined to support Iran’s nuclear program. Iran turned to other partners, including China, Russia, and Pakistan. China signed nuclear cooperation protocols with Iran in 1985 and 1990, providing small research reactors, equipment related to uranium enrichment and fuel production, and more than a ton of natural uranium. Russia showed willingness to work on Iran’s civilian nuclear development, and in 1992, Moscow and Tehran signed a nuclear cooperation agreement.
In 1995, Iran finalized a cooperation protocol with Russia to complete the Bushehr reactor, the very project that had begun under the Shah with German involvement and which was battered during the Iran-Iraq War.
This cooperation was controversial, especially in Washington. Then-President Bill Clinton pressed then-Russian President Boris Yeltsin to halt nuclear assistance to Iran, reflecting American concerns that civilian nuclear cooperation could strengthen Iran’s broader technical base. In Russia, however, the argument was more complex. Some analysts believed that cooperation with Iran in nuclear energy could actually create channels of control and transparency: If Russia was involved, it would have contacts, oversight, and leverage that might help keep the project within civilian limits. The International Atomic Energy Agency did not at this stage report clear signs of a military component in Iran’s nuclear program.
There was also a practical economic factor. In the difficult post-Soviet years, Russia needed major industrial contracts, and the Bushehr project promised significant revenue for Russian companies and the state. For Moscow, the project was not necessarily understood as a dramatic geopolitical gamble. It was a civilian energy contract, a continuation of a half-built plant, and a way to preserve Russia’s role in the global nuclear industry.
There were, however, concerns. Some reports suggested that Russian contractors continued providing assistance beyond what Washington considered acceptable, including help involving heavy-water infrastructure and uranium mining. US and Israeli officials increasingly worried that Iran was acquiring not only nuclear power capability, but a wider industrial base that could shorten the distance to military applications if Tehran ever made the decision.
By 1999, reports indicated that Iranian specialists had begun testing enrichment equipment that would eventually be connected to the facility at Natanz. Then, in 2002, the crisis entered a new stage. The Iranian opposition group Mujahedin-e Khalq revealed the existence of two previously undeclared nuclear sites: Natanz and Arak. This disclosure came at a moment when the US was already focused intensely on weapons of mass destruction, ‘rogue states’, and non-state extremist actors.
By early 2003, the scale of Iran’s progress had become clearer. Iran had advanced further than US intelligence had expected. It had completed a cascade of 164 centrifuges and was building many more. Natanz was designed to house tens of thousands of centrifuges. At Arak, inspectors found construction related to heavy-water production and a reactor that could produce plutonium.
For the first time, Iran’s nuclear program became not just a source of suspicion, but the center of an international crisis.
The snowball effect of mistrust of the same countries that helped Iran build its nuclear program is well known.
Even though Iran implemented the Additional Protocol to the NPT in 2003, strengthening the IAEA’s ability to inspect and verify the program, and another agreement extending the temporary suspension of Iran’s nuclear activities in 2004, the mistrust of the Western countries did not disappear. In 2005, the US again accused Iran of violating its commitments and developing a nuclear program, citing intelligence literally found on a stolen Iranian laptop.
Though experts questioned the reliability of this material, suggesting that Iranian opposition factions or a hostile state could have fabricated evidence, Washington successfully pushed for an IAEA resolution condemning Iran for a long history of concealment and failures to meet its obligations under the NPT. Iran’s foreign minister, Manouchehr Mottaki, rejected the resolution as “illegal and illogical” and described it as the result of a scenario designed by the US.
From that point on, the pattern hardened. Publicly, Washington and its partners spoke of diplomacy, inspections, safeguards, and nonproliferation. Privately, the US and Israel expanded intelligence cooperation and pursued covert means to slow Iran’s progress.
The CIA, wishful thinking, and imperial blindness: How the US engineered its own failure in Cuba
What had begun under the Shah as a Western-supported modernization project had become, under the Islamic Republic, a permanent international crisis.
The larger irony remained intact. Iran’s nuclear program began with American approval, European contracts, Israeli contacts, and international legitimacy. After 1979, the same infrastructure became radioactive in the political sense. It was no longer the nuclear dream of a friendly monarch. It was the nuclear ambition of a state that had broken with Washington.
Today’s American outrage has a strange historical aftertaste. Trump wants to erase what earlier American policy helped create, and Israel wants to destroy a nuclear capacity that Israeli experts once helped nurture. The point is not that Iran’s nuclear program was ‘good’ when the West helped build it and ‘bad’ once the Islamic Republic inherited it. The point is that it became unacceptable when it was no longer in the hands of a US-aligned client state.
After 1979, the same infrastructure, institutions, and expertise ended up under a government Washington could not control. And despite losing Western support, Iran managed to keep the program alive through procurement, covert development, and partial localization. Over time, this produced a more autonomous nuclear cycle. It also gave Iran the ability to move close to weapons-grade capability without formally leaving the NPT. This is what made the program so difficult for Washington to contain – not simply that Iran had nuclear technology, but that it had learned how to sustain and advance it without being a client of the West.
References:
Sources for this episode include declassified military documents, United Nations treaties, congressional investigations, government reports, historical archives, and the published work of researchers including Robert O. Becker and Samuel Milham. As always, listeners are encouraged to review the original documents and draw their own conclusions.
Advisory Committee on Human Radiation Experiments. Final Report of the Advisory Committee on Human Radiation Experiments. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office, 1995.
Becker, Robert O., and Gary Selden. The Body Electric: Electromagnetism and the Foundation of Life. New York: William Morrow and Company, 1985.
Burns, Robert. “U.S. Army Explored Using Radioactive Poisons to Assassinate ‘Important Individuals.'” Associated Press, October 9, 2007.
Eisenhower, Dwight D. “Atoms for Peace.” Address before the United Nations General Assembly, New York, December 8, 1953.
International Atomic Energy Agency. Atoms for Peace and the Origins of International Nuclear Cooperation. Vienna: IAEA.
Milham, Samuel. Dirty Electricity: Electrification and the Diseases of Civilization. Bloomington, IN: iUniverse, 2010.
Milham, Samuel, and Lloyd Morgan. “A New Electromagnetic Exposure Metric: High Frequency Voltage Transients Associated with Increased Cancer Incidence in Teachers in a California School.” American Journal of Industrial Medicine 51, no. 8 (2008): 579–586.
National Security Archive. The Moscow Signals Declassified: Microwave Mysteries, Projects Pandora and Bizarre.
Protocol for the Prohibition of the Use in War of Asphyxiating, Poisonous or Other Gases, and of Bacteriological Methods of Warfare (Geneva Protocol). Geneva, June 17, 1925.
United Nations. Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons. New York, July 1, 1968.
United States Department of Veterans Affairs. Mustard Gas and Lewisite Exposure.
United States Senate Committee on Veterans’ Affairs. Human Experimentation and Research Programs: Mustard Gas Testing During World War II. Washington, DC, 1993.
Eisenhower, Dwight D. “Atoms for Peace.” United Nations General Assembly, December 8, 1953.
Geneva Protocol. Geneva, Switzerland, June 17, 1925.
Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons (NPT). July 1, 1968.
Advisory Committee on Human Radiation Experiments. Final Report. 1995.
The USA
“Americans believe that the United States of America became a separate country following its War of Independence against the British in 1783.However, what happened was the setting up of the USA as a corporation subject to British maritime law. If you don’t believe me then when you watch Obama speaking what do you think the gold border around your flag signifies?So, if the US is just a corporation, not a country where’s the evidence?
we look for the Queen signing off acts of Parliament which automatically apply to the USA –legislation.gov.uk/uksi… – it isn’t the only one.The one above was the Queen dictating social security legislation to the IRS. Still think you’re independent.
UNITED STATES is a Corporation – There are Two Constitutions – SovereigntyFederal Reserve – The Enemy of AmericaA history lesson for Americans. You’re still British. – Patriots for Truthbankruptcyofus.pdfWar and Emergency PowersMedia Release: The People Are the Enemy“Since March 9, 1933, the United States has been in a state of declared national emergency Powers listed:
(Source attributed in text: Senate Report 93-549) 14th Amendment | AntiCorruption Society
The IRS is not a US government agency. It is an agency of the IMF (International Monetary Fund) (Diversified Metal Products v I.R.S et al. CV-93-405E-EJE U.S.D.C.D.I., Public Law 94-564, Senate report 94-1148 pg. 5967, Reorganization Plan No. 26, Public Law 102-391).
The IMF (International Monetary Fund) is an agency of the U.N.
(Black’s Law Dictionary 6th Ed. page 816)
The United States has NOT had a Treasury since 1921 (41 Stat. Ch 214 page 654)
The U.S. Treasury is now the IMF (International Monetary Fund) (Presidential Documents Volume 24-No. 4 page 113, 22 U.S.C. 285-2887)
The United States does not have any employees because there is no longer a United States! No more reorganizations. After over 200 years of bankruptcy it is finally over. (Executive Order 12803)
The FCC, CIA, FBI, NASA and all of the other alphabet gangs were never part of the U.S. government, even though the “U.S. Government” held stock in the agencies. (U.S. v Strang, 254 US491 Lewis v. US, 680 F.2nd, 1239)
Social Security Numbers are issued by the U.N. through the IMF (International Monetary Fund). The application for a Social Security Number is the SS5 Form. The Department of the Treasury (IMF) issues the SS5 forms and not the Social Security Administration. The new SS5 forms do not state who publishes them while the old form states they are “Department of the Treasury”. (20 CFR (Council on Foreign Relations) Chap. 111 Subpart B. 422.103 (b)
There are NO Judicial Courts in America and have not been since 1789. Judges do not enforce Statutes and Codes. Executive Administrators enforce Statutes and Codes. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464 Keller v. PE 261 US 428, 1 Stat 138-178)
There have NOT been any judges in America since 1789. There have just been administrators. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464 Keller v. PE 261 US 428 1 Stat. 138-178)
According to GATT (The General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade) you MUST have a Social Security number. (House Report (103-826)
New York City is defined in Federal Regulations as the United Nations. Rudolph Guiliani stated on C-Span that “New York City is the capital of the World.” For once, he told the truth. (20 CFR (Council on Foreign Relations)
You CANNOT use the U.S. Constitution to defend yourself because you are NOT a party to it! The U.S. Constitution applies to the CORPORATION OF THE UNITED STATES, a privately owned and operated corporation (headquartered out of Washington, DC) much like IBM (International Business Machines, Microsoft, et al) and NOT to the people of the sovereign Republic of the united States of America. (Padelford Fay & Co. v The Mayor and Alderman of the City of Savannah 14 Georgia 438, 520)
America is a British Colony. The United States is a corporation, not a land mass and it existed before the Revolutionary War and the British Troops did not leave until 1796 (Republica v. Sweers 1 Dallas 43, Treaty of Commerce 8 Stat 116, Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80, IRS Publication 6209, Articles of Association October 20, 1774)
Britain is owned by the Vatican. (Treaty of 1213)
The Pope can abolish any law in the United States (Elements of Ecclesiastical Law Vol. 1, 53-54)
A 1040 Form is for tribute paid to Britain (IRS Publication 6209)
The Pope claims to own the entire planet through the laws of conquest and discovery. (Papal Bulls of 1495 & 1493)
The Pope has ordered the genocide and enslavement of millions of people.(Papal Bulls of 1455 & 1493)
The Pope’s laws are obligatory on everyone. (Bened. XIV., De Syn. Dioec, lib, ix, c. vii, n. 4. Prati, 1844 Syllabus Prop 28, 29, 44)
We are slaves and own absolutely nothing, NOT even what we think are our children. (Tillman vs. Roberts 108 So. 62, Van Koten vs. Van Koten 154 N.E. 146, Senate Document 438 73rd Congress 1st Session, Wynehammer v. People 13 N.Y. REP 378, 481)
Military dictator George Washington divided up the States (Estates) in to Districts (Messages and papers of the Presidents Volume 1 page 99 1828 Dictionary of Estate)
“The People” does NOT include you and me. (Barron vs. Mayor and City Council of Baltimore 32 U.S. 243)
It is NOT the duty of the police to protect you. Their job is to protect THE CORPORATION and arrest code breakers. (SAPP vs. Tallahassee, 348 So. 2nd. 363, REiff vs. City of Phila. 477 F. 1262, Lynch vs. NC Dept. of Justice 376 S.E. 2nd. 247)
Every thing in the “United States” is up for sale: bridges, roads, water, schools, hospitals, prisons, airports, etc, etc… Did anybody take time to check who bought Klamath Lake?? (Executive Order 12803)
“We are human capital” (Executive Order 13037) The world cabal makes money off of the use of your signatures on mortgages, car loans, credit cards, your social security number, etc.
The U.N. – United Nations – has financed the operations of the United States government (the corporation of THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA) for over 50 years (U.S. Department of Treasury is part of the U.N. see above) and now owns every man, woman and child in America.
The U.N. also holds all of the land of America in Fee Simple.
The good news is we don’t have to fulfill “our” fictitious obligations. You can discharge a fictitious obligation with another’s fictitious obligation. Source: Stop The Pirates: These documents are NOT secret! They ARE a matter of Public Record.
1891 US462795A – Method of Producing Rainfall
1914 US1103490A – Rain Maker
1917 US1225521A – Protection from Poisonous Gas In Warfare
1920 US1338343A – Process And Apparatus for The Production of Intense Artificial Clouds, Fogs, Or Mists
1924
1927
1928
1932
1933
1934
1936
1937
1939
1941
1946
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1982
1983
1984
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
US20030085296A1 – Hurricane And Tornado Control Device
“A mark once tied to luck, harmony, and peace did not suddenly wake up evil one morning. Somewhere along the line, somebody put it on trial, rewrote its identity, and turned it into a weapon.”
How did the swastika change from an ancient symbol associated with good fortune, prosperity and spirituality into the defining emblem of Adolf Hitler and Nazi Germany? This episode of Psychopath In Your Life follows the history of the swastika, Iron Cross, Aryan identity, German nationalism and Nazi symbolism, tracing the transformation backward to the nineteenth-century European fascination with Sanskrit, Indo-European languages, archaeology, racial theories and ancient religious symbols.
The swastika existed thousands of years before Adolf Hitler or the Nazi Party. Variations of the symbol appeared across India, Central Asia and ancient European cultures and remain important within Hinduism, Buddhism and other religious traditions. During the late nineteenth century, however, German and Austrian nationalist movements increasingly adopted the swastika as an alleged symbol of ancient “Aryan” ancestry. By the time Hitler entered politics, the symbol had already begun moving from archaeology and religion into racial nationalism.
The episode also examines the Iron Cross, created in Prussia during the Napoleonic Wars and later associated with the German Empire and German military tradition. Hitler himself wore the Iron Cross he had received for service during World War I. The investigation asks how older military and cultural symbols acquire entirely new meanings when governments and political movements deliberately appropriate them.
But the story begins centuries before Nazi Germany, with Spain in 1492. The fall of Granada, the Alhambra Decree, the expulsion of Sephardic Jews and Columbus’s voyage occurred within the same extraordinary year. Sephardic communities dispersed into the Ottoman Empire, North Africa, Italy, Portugal and the Netherlands, helping create new commercial, family and religious networks stretching across the Mediterranean and eventually into some of Europe’s most important trading centers.
Amsterdam became a crucial intersection of migration, religion and international commerce. Sephardic Jewish refugees, Protestant dissenters, merchants and political exiles converged there as Dutch and British overseas trade expanded. The episode follows these networks through the Brownists and Leiden congregation, the Mayflower migration, Sabbatai Zevi, Ottoman Jewish communities and the rapidly developing commercial connections between London, Amsterdam, Smyrna, Constantinople, Aleppo and India.
The investigation then follows the rise of the British East India Company, one of history’s most powerful corporate-imperial organizations. What began as a trading company eventually acquired taxation authority, military power, ports and political control in India. Its commercial infrastructure connected Britain, India, China and the Middle East and created opportunities for merchant families capable of operating across those expanding imperial networks.
One of those families was the Sassoon dynasty. David Sassoon was born into Baghdad’s Jewish community under Ottoman rule and relocated to Bombay during the nineteenth century. From Bombay, the Sassoon commercial empire expanded through India, Shanghai, Hong Kong and London, becoming heavily involved in textiles, shipping, banking, real estate and the enormously profitable opium trade with China. Their history provides a striking example of how merchant families could move between declining and expanding empires and build global fortunes inside imperial trade systems.
The episode distinguishes the Baghdadi Sassoon merchant dynasty from Vidal Sassoon, the twentieth-century London hairstylist. Sharing the Sassoon surname does not establish membership in the famous mercantile family. The show also examines the differences among Sephardic, Ashkenazi and Mizrahi Jewish history, following the very different geographic migrations that eventually brought Jewish communities from Spain, Germany, Eastern Europe and the Middle East into new centers throughout Europe, Britain and the United States.
Chicago immigration and America’s missing historical records become another important part of the investigation. The Great Chicago Fire of 1871 destroyed municipal, church, business, property and family records shortly before enormous waves of immigration transformed the city. The destruction of most of the 1890 U.S. Census and the 1897 Ellis Island fire further complicated attempts to reconstruct the lives of immigrants arriving during one of the greatest demographic transformations in American history.
That missing paper trail matters particularly when examining the enormous migration into Chicago between the 1880s and 1920s, including Eastern European Jews, Italians, Poles, Lithuanians, Russians, Ukrainians, Bohemians and Croatians. Historians have often had to reconstruct communities using synagogue records, newspapers, city directories, burial societies, school enrollment and other indirect sources because crucial government records disappeared.
The investigation eventually reaches Habsburg Vienna, European aristocracy, psychiatry, nationalism and the collapse of the old European empires. Vienna became an important center of psychoanalysis, forensic psychiatry and systems for classifying human behavior while nationalism and racial ideology were intensifying throughout Europe. World War I then shattered the Habsburg, Romanov, Ottoman and German imperial systems, but many commercial, financial and intellectual institutions survived the political collapse.
Out of that upheaval came the environment in which Hitler and the Nazi Party transformed the swastika permanently in the Western imagination. A symbol that had represented prosperity, harmony and spirituality for thousands of years became associated with dictatorship, World War II, concentration camps, genocide and the Holocaust. The history demonstrates how dramatically the meaning of a symbol can change when it is captured by a political movement and attached to state power.
Adolf Hitler, swastika history, ancient swastika meaning, Nazi swastika, Iron Cross, Aryan symbol, German nationalism, Habsburg Empire, Vienna, Sephardic Jews, Ashkenazi Jews, Mizrahi Jews, Spanish Inquisition, 1492 Jewish expulsion, Ottoman Empire, Amsterdam Jewish history, Sabbatai Zevi, East India Company, David Sassoon, Sassoon family, opium trade, British Empire, Bombay, Shanghai, Chicago immigration, Great Chicago Fire, lost 1890 Census, Ellis Island fire, World War I, Nazi Germany and the transformation of political symbols are among the major subjects investigated in this episode.
Music: Don McLean – American Pie (Lyric Video)
The Sassoons: The Great Global Merchants and the Making of an Empire by Joseph Sassoon. It was published in 2022 and is widely regarded as the first comprehensive scholarly history of the family based on family archives, business records, and documents from multiple countries. Joseph Sassoon is not just a historian—he is a descendant of the Baghdadi Sassoons, which gave him access to material that many earlier researchers could not use. FREE [PDF] [EPUB] The Global Merchants: The World of the Sassoons Download
[PDF] [EPUB] Supermob: How Sidney Korshak and His Criminal Associates Became America’s Hidden Power Brokers Download
Swastika – Wikipedia
The Swastika, An Ancient Symbol Of Prosperity, Struggles To Overcome Nazi Connections | HuffPost Religion
History of the 12,000-Year-Old Swastika: Origin, Meaning and Symbolism | by nothing but beautiful | My Bookmark | Medium
Sassoon family – Wikipedia
Nazi Germany’s Fascination With Ancient India: The Case Of Heinrich Himmler | IBTimes
Jews, Opium and the Kimono: Story of the Jews in the Far East: Ezra Yehezkel-Shaked: 9789650901660: Amazon.com: Books
The greatest drug kingpin in history was an Orthodox Jew who attributed his business success to his careful observance of Jewish law – Luke Ford
The Rise and Fall of the Sassoons | The India Forum
The Sassoon Family | Trent Park House of Secrets
The Sassoons are having a moment. Here’s why that matters. – Jewish Telegraphic Agency
Vidal Sassoon’s adopted son reveals for the first time how drink, drugs – and a weird obsession with looks – drove them apart | Daily Mail Online
How to Find Hidden Cameras with Your Phone
Find Hidden Cameras Instantly
After Uvalde, Texas Put Cops In Schools. They Brutalized Students.
The Dark World Of Celebrity Trans Kids
Do Americans really know how much the world hates us? – Salon.com
Do you have a psychopath in your life? The best way to find out is read my book. BOOK *FREE* Download – Psychopath In Your Life4
Support is Appreciated: Support the Show – Psychopath In Your Life
Tune in: Podcast Links – Psychopath In Your Life
Download Pods here: TOP PODS – Psychopath In Your Life
My old discussion forum with last 10 years of victim stories, is back online. Psychopath Victim Support Community | Forums powered by UBB.threads™
Google Maps My HOME Address: 309 E. Klug Avenue, Norfolk, NE 68701 SMART Meters & Timelines – Psychopath In Your Life
Key Takeaway
Major record losses occurred in:
Major immigration into the United States occurred primarily between 1880 and 1915.
The same period saw:
The result is that many family, immigration, church, business, and community histories from approximately 1870–1915 are far more difficult to reconstruct than people often realize.
For centuries, the Iberian Peninsula was divided between Christian kingdoms in the north and Muslim states in the south.
Christians, Muslims, and Jews all lived on the peninsula, though not always peacefully.
The Catholic Church had been present in Spain for centuries, but Spain was not ruled directly by the Pope.
1469
Ferdinand II of Aragon marries Isabella I of Castile.
The two largest Christian kingdoms in Spain become politically united.
The couple later become known as the Catholic Monarchs.
1478
The Spanish Inquisition is established.
Although approved by the Pope, it is largely controlled by the Spanish monarchy.
The Inquisition becomes both a religious institution and an instrument of state power.
Granada falls.
The last Muslim kingdom in Spain is defeated.
For the first time, nearly the entire Iberian Peninsula is under Christian rule.
The Spanish Crown now possesses the military and political power to pursue greater religious and political uniformity throughout the kingdom.
The Alhambra Decree is issued.
Spain orders Jews to convert or leave.
Large Sephardic communities begin relocating to the Ottoman Empire, North Africa, Italy, Portugal, and the Netherlands.
Thousands of Sephardic Jews depart Spain.
Christopher Columbus sails west.
October 12, 1492
Columbus reaches the Americas.
Before 1492, Spain was religiously mixed. Christians, Muslims, and Jews all lived throughout the peninsula. Political authority was divided among competing kingdoms.
Why 1492 Matters
This becomes the launching point for many of the later stories in this timeline: Sephardic migration into the Ottoman Empire, growth of Jewish communities in Istanbul, Smyrna, Salonica, and Baghdad, Amsterdam as a refuge and commercial center, Brownists migration to Amsterdam and Leiden, Sabbatai Zevi’s movement, the rise of the East India Company, and the later emergence of the Sassoon family within Ottoman and British trade networks.
Forced conversions begin for many Muslims in Spain.
Great Gypsy Round-up.
At this point, the Ottoman Empire still exists, the Sassoons are internationally known, and Jewish populations throughout Europe and the Middle East are well documented.
Networks visible during the Zevi period have evolved into modern institutions, newspapers, charities, businesses, and political organizations.
The Through-Line
The secret Sykes–Picot Agreement is negotiated between Britain and France.
It proposes dividing much of the Ottoman Middle East into spheres of influence after World War I.
Many later borders roughly follow this framework.
Sephardic Jews
Ashkenazi Jews
What Was Happening to Ashkenazim Around 1492?
They were dealing with their own expulsions and migrations.
Large-scale expulsions from France.
During the Black Death, many Jewish communities in German lands were attacked after being falsely blamed for the plague.
Many Ashkenazi Jews move eastward into Poland and Lithuania.
Those rulers often offered legal protections because Jewish merchants, financiers, and artisans were economically valuable.
The largest and fastest-growing Ashkenazi communities were increasingly found in:
while the Sephardic center remained in Spain.
A major divergence occurs.
Sephardic Jews
Ashkenazi Jews
A Useful Way to Picture It
Around 1492 there were essentially two major Jewish geographic centers:
Western / Mediterranean World
This was primarily the Sephardic sphere.
Central and Eastern Europe
So when Spain expelled the Sephardic Jews, the Ashkenazim were mostly hundreds or even thousands of miles away in the German and East European world. The expulsion directly transformed the Sephardic world, while the Ashkenazi population was simultaneously growing in Central and Eastern Europe.
By the late 1800s, the demographic center of world Jewry had shifted heavily toward the Ashkenazi communities of Eastern Europe, which is why so many Jewish immigrants arriving in places like New York City and Chicago between 1880 and 1924 were Ashkenazi rather than Sephardic.
During the 1800s, New Orleans was:
Immigrants entered through:
Compared to later federal immigration systems, early New Orleans documentation could be:
Records existed, but:
And Louisiana had additional complications because of:
New Orleans also functioned differently from Ellis Island.
Many immigrants:
So tracing them later became harder.
Various groups arrived through Gulf ports including:
Sicilian migration into Louisiana, for example, became extremely important in the late nineteenth century.
And many records were:
The famous “Mrs. O’Leary’s cow kicked over the lantern” story tied to the 1871 Great Chicago Fire was later admitted being fabricated by a reporter.
The journalist was Michael Ahern, a reporter for the Chicago Republican. In 1893, he reportedly admitted that he and other reporters made up the cow story because they thought it made colorful copy and gave the disaster a simple, dramatic explanation.
The woman blamed, Catherine O’Leary, was an Irish immigrant whose barn was where the fire was believed to have started. The official investigation never proved she or her cow caused the fire. Historians now generally view her as a scapegoat shaped by anti-Irish and anti-Catholic prejudice common at the time.
What is interesting historically is how powerful the myth became even after the confession. The “cow and lantern” version stayed in textbooks, movies, songs, cartoons, and public memory for over a century. Chicago’s city council eventually formally cleared Mrs. O’Leary and the cow in 1997.
The exact cause of the fire still is not definitively known. Other theories include:
One thing historians largely agree on is that Chicago itself was extremely vulnerable to catastrophe at that moment:
So historians often reconstruct estimates indirectly.
No. Even before destruction, nineteenth-century census-taking had major weaknesses:
This especially affected:
Late nineteenth-century Chicago was exploding in population:
Neighborhoods like:
were crowded and constantly shifting.
People:
No exact number exists, but historians generally believe:
Tens of thousands of individuals
connected to late nineteenth-century Chicago immigration history became difficult or impossible to track cleanly because of:
That is exactly when:
Important Detail
The population estimates themselves:
are often reconstructed using:
Meaning:
The lost 1890 census sat at the exact pivot point between:
Without it, researchers lose a critical “before and after” snapshot of:
That is why the 1890 census destruction is considered one of the worst archival losses in American demographic history.
The Great Chicago Fire destroys:
This damages visibility into:
So researchers lose part of the “before” picture.
Chicago explodes industrially:
Huge waves arrive:
Neighborhoods form rapidly.
1890 Census destroyed
Then the 1890 United States Census destruction wipes out the key federal snapshot right in the middle of that transformation.
So now researchers lose much of the “during” picture.
1897 Ellis Island Fire
Then millions of immigration records disappear.
Now portions of the “arrival” picture are damaged too.
Chicago was one of the:
during exactly the period where:
So yes — from a research standpoint, Chicago got hit on:
of the immigration era.
That creates a layered archival fog over one of America’s most important industrial immigrant cities.
Chicago Fire destroys earlier local records.
Mass immigration boom.
Critical national demographic snapshot lost.
1897 Ellis Island fire
Millions of immigration records destroyed.
That sequence is why historians often describe late nineteenth-century urban immigrant reconstruction as piecing together a shattered puzzle.
The East India Company is chartered by England.
This becomes one of the most powerful corporate-imperial systems in history.
The company eventually controls:
India increasingly becomes tied into British imperial commerce.
European royal houses become deeply interconnected.
Key dynasties include:
Europe is increasingly ruled through:
The same elite families repeatedly appear across governments, military leadership, and finance.
Britain expands aggressively into:
The global economy begins shifting from land empires to industrial-financial empires.
The Iron Cross is created in Prussia during the wars against Napoleon.
Commissioned by:
King Frederick William III
At this point, it is purely a Prussian military symbol.
Later:
This is one example of symbols evolving through multiple political eras.
The Congress of Vienna reorganizes Europe after Napoleon.
Vienna becomes:
The goal becomes stability through elite coordination.
This matters later because Vienna becomes:
Bombay is becoming:
a connection point between:
The House of Sassoon expands rapidly.
Major activities include:
At the same time:
The same imperial infrastructure moving goods is also moving:
The American Civil War erupts.
This becomes a major turning point in:
War creates enormous fortunes.
Industrial-scale warfare changes everything.
During and after the war:
Many later Gilded Age elites rise during this transformation.
This includes families later associated with:
The United States emerges as a rising industrial power.
At the same time:
Old aristocracy and new industrial wealth begin merging.
The Suez Canal Opening opens.
This radically changes:
Bombay becomes even more important.
European scholars increasingly study:
The swastika already existed for thousands of years across:
Originally associated with:
Symbols like:
become associated with German identity.
German nationalist and racial theorists increasingly reinterpret ancient symbols.
The swastika begins shifting from:
into:
This transformation happens BEFORE Hitler.
Key developments include:
The symbol is gradually detached from its Indian religious meaning and repurposed politically.
Vienna under the Habsburgs becomes one of the intellectual capitals of Europe.
Simultaneously:
This environment helps produce:
Richard von Krafft-Ebing publishes Psychopathia Sexualis.
This becomes enormously influential in:
Vienna becomes a center for defining “normal” and “abnormal” behavior.
The Cleveland Street Scandal erupts in Britain.
The scandal exposes:
Rumors swirl around aristocratic proximity to the scandal.
This becomes one of many examples where class status appears to affect accountability.
Sigmund Freud develops psychoanalysis in Vienna.
This occurs during:
The Habsburg Empire is elegant outwardly but increasingly unstable internally.
Europe is interconnected through:
Meanwhile:
The same period also sees:
The Assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand occurs.
World War I begins.
The old imperial order starts collapsing:
The Russian Revolution destroys the Romanov monarchy.
This is important to your larger framework because many families, commercial systems, and intellectual networks survive political collapse and continue operating through new states and institutions.
Germany experiences:
The swastika is now fully politicized by the Nazi movement.
A symbol once associated with prosperity in India is transformed into one of the most infamous political symbols in modern history.
Examples:
Political movements repeatedly repurpose older symbols.
Empires collapse.
But:
often survive transitions and adapt.
Late Habsburg Vienna sits at the intersection of:
This environment heavily influences:
This is the famous Baghdadi Jewish mercantile dynasty.
The line begins with:
Origin:
Then:
This is the:
That is the historical “House of Sassoon” people usually mean in imperial history discussions.
Vidal Sassoon came from a completely different background.
He was:
His family was Ashkenazi Jewish, tied to the London Jewish community.
He was not part of the wealthy Baghdadi merchant dynasty that built the 19th-century trade empire.
Why The Same Name?
“Sassoon” is an old Jewish surname with Middle Eastern roots.
The name itself comes from:
The surname existed across multiple Jewish communities:
So sharing the name does not automatically mean direct connection to the elite mercantile dynasty.
Important Distinction
When discussing:
you are talking about the Baghdadi merchant dynasty.
When discussing:
that is a separate modern family line.
So an Orthodox Jew can be:
Those are separate categories.
The Simplest Breakdown
Historically associated with:
Language traditionally:
Historically associated with:
Languages historically included:
Historically associated with:
Arabic, Persian, and regional languages were common.
The David Sassoon family came from the Baghdad/Iraqi Jewish world, which is generally classified as:
They were not originally Eastern European Ashkenazi Jews.
In modern America and Europe, many visible Orthodox communities are Ashkenazi because:
So people often unconsciously equate:
But globally and historically that is not accurate.
For example:
Orthodox simply means traditional religious observance.
The Sassoons are interesting precisely because they do NOT fit the common “Eastern European Jewish” stereotype many people imagine automatically.
They were:
That made them somewhat unique:
This is part of why they became so historically significant in trade networks during the 1800s.
The rise of the David Sassoon family cannot be understood as an isolated business success story. Their ascent occurred during one of the greatest shifts in global power in modern history: the gradual decline of the Ottoman Empire and the simultaneous expansion of the British Empire.
The Sassoon’s stood directly at the intersection of those two worlds.
They originated inside the old Ottoman-commercial system but successfully transferred themselves into the rapidly expanding British-imperial-financial system before the Ottoman structure finally fractured into modern nation-states.
That transition preserved and multiplied their wealth while much of the old regional order around them eventually collapsed.
David Sassoon was born in Baghdad in 1792, when the city was still governed as part of the Ottoman Empire.
At that time, Baghdad was not part of a modern nation-state called Iraq. Iraq did not yet exist. The region was governed through Ottoman provincial systems that connected cities like Baghdad, Damascus, Aleppo, Jerusalem, and Istanbul under one imperial structure.
The Ottoman Empire during the early 1800s was already showing signs of strain:
Merchant families often survived by carefully navigating relationships with both local rulers and expanding foreign powers.
David Sassoon’s father reportedly served in financial administration connected to the Ottoman governor system in Baghdad. But under governor Dawud Pasha, persecution and political pressure intensified, causing David Sassoon to flee.
This departure would become one of the most consequential moves in the family’s history.
When David Sassoon relocated to Bombay in the 1830s, he was not moving into a random city.
Bombay was becoming one of the British Empire’s most important strategic ports.
It connected:
through expanding imperial shipping systems.
This was the age of:
Britain was turning maritime trade into a global machine.
The Sassoons entered this machine at exactly the right moment.
This timing is critical to understanding the family’s success.
During the 19th century:
Meanwhile:
The Sassoon’s repositioned themselves inside the stronger system before the older one collapsed.
That transition gave them advantages that many regional merchant families never obtained.
British-controlled India became one of the world’s major opium production centers. The product was exported into China through networks involving:
This meant the family’s fortune was tied directly to:
The family became part of the infrastructure of empire itself.
When the Union blockade cut off Confederate cotton exports, Britain suddenly faced a cotton crisis because its textile mills depended heavily on Southern cotton supplies.
This disruption created enormous opportunities for alternative cotton traders.
The Sassoons capitalized on the shortage through their Indian cotton operations.
This illustrates how globally connected the empire had become.
A war in America could:
The Sassoons operated inside that interconnected system.
David Sassoon appears to have understood where long-term power was moving.
Although he reportedly retained traditional dress and did not fully westernize personally, he aligned himself politically with British authority.
During the Indian Rebellion of 1857, he supported British colonial authorities and pledged the backing of Bombay’s Jewish community.
That loyalty strengthened the family’s imperial standing.
The British rewarded groups and families they viewed as stable commercial allies. Merchant dynasties that helped maintain trade, finance, and political order could gain extraordinary access and protection.
By the late 1800s, the Sassoon’s were no longer simply traders.
They were becoming imperial aristocrats.
Albert Sassoon moved the family headquarters to London and became deeply integrated into elite society.
He received:
The family acquired:
They socialized with:
The report notes that Albert became closely connected to the Prince of Wales, later Edward VII.
At this point, the Sassoon’s had effectively crossed from merchant capitalism into elite imperial society.
Despite their wealth, titles, and connections, the family still encountered prejudice.
The report includes examples of antisemitic insults and dismissive commentary from parts of British upper-class society.
This reveals an important contradiction of imperial Britain:
The empire often welcomed:
while portions of elite society still resisted fully accepting outsiders culturally or socially.
The Sassoon’s could enter elite circles, but full assimilation remained complicated.
By the early 20th century, the Ottoman Empire was approaching final collapse.
After World War I:
The Middle East was redrawn.
New flags, borders, governments, and identities appeared across former Ottoman lands.
But the Sassoons had already largely shifted outward into:
That repositioning insulated them from many regional shocks that followed the Ottoman collapse.
In many ways, the Sassoons represent a family that exited one geopolitical order before its final breakdown and successfully attached itself to the next dominant global system.
The family’s China operations became another major pillar of their power.
Shanghai after the Opium Wars became one of the world’s most unusual cities:
The Sassoons became major players inside this environment.
Shanghai connected:
The city became one of the financial capitals of the imperial world.
Ironically, the same imperial systems that enriched the Sassoons eventually contributed to their decline.
The family remained heavily dependent on opium revenues even as international opposition to the trade grew.
In 1907, Britain, India, and China agreed to phase out opium cultivation and exports.
This damaged the economic foundation of many businesses tied to the trade.
Additional problems emerged:
The empire that once symbolized aggressive expansion gradually became less adaptable.
By 1978, the Sassoon name had largely disappeared from the top levels of world finance and trade.
The Sassoon story is ultimately about far more than one family.
It reflects:
The family moved:
That path mirrored the movement of global power itself during the 19th century.
Family line did connect through the Delano branch to American trading networks involved in the China trade during the 19th century, including opium-related commerce.
Warren Delano Jr. is the central figure usually discussed.
He worked through American merchant houses operating in:
The DeLano’s were connected to firms participating in the same broader commercial ecosystem that included:
Historically, American merchant families often operated alongside British imperial trade systems even if they were not officially part of the British Empire itself.
The important nuance is this:
The Delano’s were not unique outsiders secretly doing something separate from the era’s commercial system.
Rather, opium commerce was deeply embedded in the global trade structure of the time, especially around:
The Sassoons, Jardine Matheson, Russell & Company, Dent & Co., and various American merchant families all operated inside overlapping China-trade environments during the 1800s.
As for Amsterdam, there are broader historical layers there too.
The Netherlands had long been one of Europe’s major commercial and maritime powers through:
Amsterdam remained an important financial center even after Britain overtook Dutch maritime dominance.
Many elite merchant families across:
became interconnected through:
Regarding FDR distancing himself from the opium aspect of the family history, historians have noted that later generations of elite families often emphasized:
while minimizing or softening earlier fortunes tied to:
That pattern was not unique to the Delanos.
Many major fortunes of the 18th and 19th centuries had roots in systems modern audiences now view far more critically.
In FDR’s case, the Roosevelt public image centered heavily around:
not the older China-trade world of his maternal ancestors.
So your general memory is directionally correct:
That broader pattern shows up repeatedly across many elite merchant dynasties of the 19th century.
The swastika existed for thousands of years before modern political movements ever touched it. The symbol appeared across India, Central Asia, parts of Europe, and other regions of the world. In India, it was commonly associated with ideas of good fortune, prosperity, harmony, cosmic order, and spiritual symbolism.
When Europeans first encountered the symbol, they generally viewed it as Indian religious imagery, Buddhist imagery, or an archaeological curiosity. At this stage, nobody viewed it as a Nazi symbol because Nazism did not yet exist.
The word “Aryan” also meant something very different from what it later became. Originally, the term was largely an ethnocultural and linguistic description. It roughly referred to ideas such as “noble,” “our people,” or speakers of related language traditions. The term had existed in ancient India and Iran long before modern racial theories appeared.
The Sassoon family had lived in Baghdad for generations and had already become established merchants and community leaders.
David Sassoon’s father, Sassoon ben Saleh, served as chief treasurer under Ottoman authorities and was an important figure within Baghdad’s Jewish community.
Baghdad at this time sat at the center of major trade routes connecting the Ottoman Empire, Persia, India, and Europe. Merchant families often developed extensive relationships that crossed regions, religions, and governments. The Sassoons were already operating within large international networks long before India entered the picture.
Political pressure and instability increased under Dawud Pasha.
David Sassoon left Baghdad, traveled through Persia, and eventually settled in Bombay.
This move later became significant because Bombay was not a small or isolated city. It was becoming one of Britain’s major imperial gateways, connecting India, China, and Europe through expanding trade networks.
Bombay rapidly developed into a major commercial center.
Sassoon wealth expanded through textiles, cotton, shipping, and the opium trade. The family also built schools, synagogues, libraries, charitable institutions, and extensive commercial networks.
David Sassoon worked inside British trade systems while his business network continued expanding outward. Family operations spread into Hong Kong, Shanghai, Canton, Bombay, and London.
His sons became distributed across various parts of the network, allowing the family to operate in multiple regions simultaneously.
Their business interests also expanded into communications, real estate, and institutions.
Around the same time, another process was beginning in Europe.
German and British scholars became increasingly fascinated with Sanskrit, comparative religion, archaeology, ancient symbols, and theories involving Indo-European languages.
Questions emerged such as:
“Why do Sanskrit and European languages appear related?”
Scholars including Friedrich Max Müller helped spread discussions about Indo-European language families.
Originally, these studies focused primarily on language. Over time, however, some interpretations began stretching language studies into larger discussions about identity and ancestry.
Heinrich Schliemann excavated Troy and reported finding swastika-like symbols on artifacts.
This shifted discussions in an important way.
Previously, the assumption had often been:
Now some scholars began thinking:
Some researchers became excited because they believed they might be seeing evidence of ancient connected civilizations.
This period becomes one of the major turning points in the timeline.
Ideas increasingly began changing in sequence.
Initially, scholars focused on language theories. Over time, some individuals expanded those ideas into theories about populations and ancestry. Eventually, some people transformed these discussions into racial theories.
The progression looked roughly like this:
The symbol itself became attractive because it appeared ancient, mysterious, visually simple, emotionally powerful, and supposedly linked to ancestral origins.
Writers including Émile Burnouf increasingly discussed the swastika within broader Aryan narratives.
Importantly, the symbol itself had not changed.
What changed was how people interpreted it.
At the same time, Europe was experiencing enormous social and political strain.
The House of Habsburg was entering its final phase.
The House of Romanov was approaching collapse.
German nationalism was becoming increasingly intense.
World War I caused severe damage to the old dynastic order.
Large political systems increasingly shifted away from dynasties and aristocratic structures toward nation-states, ideological movements, mass politics, propaganda, and symbolic imagery.
Organizations such as the Thule Society increasingly used ideas associated with nationalism and Aryan identity.
By the time he adopted it, the reinterpretation process had already been developing for decades through various nationalist and racial movements.
Following World War II and the Holocaust, many organizations and institutions abandoned the symbol.
The symbol itself, however, continued to remain part of Indian religious and cultural traditions.
The largest change was not the symbol itself.
The largest change was its meaning in Western political interpretation.
Originally: a cultural/self-description.
Ethnocultural term. The Sanskrit word “arya” was originally an ethnocultural term designating those who spoke Vedic Sanskrit and adhered to Vedic cultural norms, in contrast to an outsider, or an-arya (“non-Arya”). By the time of the Buddha (5th–4th century BCE), it took the meaning of “noble.” In Old Iranian languages, the Avestan term “airya” (Old Persian “ariya”) was likewise used as an ethnocultural self-designation by ancient Iranian peoples, in contrast to an an-airya (“non-Arya.”) It designated those who belonged to the “Aryan” (Iranian) ethnic stock, spoke the language, and followed the religion of the “Aryas.” 12
Racial category. In the late nineteenth and early twentieth century, some scholars and others transformed the Aryans into a mythical “race” that they claimed was superior to other races. In Germany, the Nazis promoted this false notion that glorified the German people as members of the “Aryan race.” At the same time, they denigrated Jews, Black people, and Roma (Gypsies) as “non-Aryans.” 4
General label. In recent decades, white supremacists across the globe have started using the word “Aryan” as a general label for non-Jewish, white people
The shift happened much later:
Some people then made a leap from:
“These languages are related”
to
“The speakers must come from one original people.”
Then some racial theorists stretched it even further:
“That original people were a superior biological race.”
The oddity historians often point out is that the earliest “Aryan” references come from regions around ancient India and Iran, yet later European racial theories often reimagined “Aryan” as primarily northern European. That was not a direct continuation of the ancient meaning; it was a reinterpretation layered on top centuries later.
A compact timeline:
Aryan = a word used long ago by some ancient people to describe themselves, meaning something closer to “noble,” “honorable,” or “our people.”
Historically:
So in one sentence:
Originally: a cultural/self-description.
The shift happened much later:
In the 1700s–1800s, European scholars noticed similarities between Sanskrit, Persian, Germanic languages, Greek, Latin, and others.
Some people then made a leap from:
“These languages are related”
to
“The speakers must come from one original people.”
Then some racial theorists stretched it even further:
“That original people were a superior biological race.”
The oddity historians often point out is that the earliest “Aryan” references come from regions around ancient India and Iran, yet later European racial theories often reimagined “Aryan” as primarily northern European. That was not a direct continuation of the ancient meaning; it was a reinterpretation layered on top centuries later.
A compact timeline:
So your instinct is essentially: “Where did the white part enter the story?” Answer: not in the earliest usage—it entered later through 19th-century racial theories.
In plain language:
The shift happened much later:
“These languages are related”
to
“The speakers must come from one original people.”
“That original people were a superior biological race.”
The oddity historians often point out is that the earliest “Aryan” references come from regions around ancient India and Iran, yet later European racial theories often reimagined “Aryan” as primarily northern European. That was not a direct continuation of the ancient meaning; it was a reinterpretation layered on top centuries later.
A compact timeline:
So your instinct is essentially: “Where did the white part enter the story?” Answer: not in the earliest usage—it entered later through 19th-century racial theories.
When most people see the swastika today, they think of Nazi Germany, Adolf Hitler, World War II, and the Holocaust.
That reaction is understandable.
For millions of people around the world, the symbol became permanently associated with one of the darkest chapters in human history.
What is often forgotten is that Hitler did not create the swastika.
By the time the Nazi Party adopted it in 1920, the symbol had already existed for thousands of years and had appeared across multiple civilizations, religions, and continents.
This page examines both histories: the ancient symbol and the modern symbol.
Archaeologists have discovered swastika-like designs dating back thousands of years.
Some of the oldest examples have been found in Eastern Europe and are estimated to be as much as 10,000–12,000 years old.
Over time, variations of the symbol appeared in:
Although meanings varied, the symbol was commonly associated with:
For most of its history, the swastika was viewed as a positive symbol.
The word swastika comes from Sanskrit.
In Hindu traditions, the symbol is connected to well-being, prosperity, good fortune, and spiritual balance.
Even today, swastikas can still be seen on:
For many people in India, the symbol never lost its original meaning.
In Buddhism, the swastika traditionally represented:
In Japan it is commonly called the Manji and is still used on maps to identify Buddhist temples.
Visitors to Asia are often surprised to discover swastikas displayed openly because the symbol’s meaning there developed very differently from its meaning in the modern West.
Long before Adolf Hitler was born, swastika designs appeared throughout Europe.
Examples have been found in:
The symbol was often connected to movement, life, the sun, continuity, or eternity.
Many people are surprised to learn that swastika designs can also be found in Christian settings.
Examples have been documented in:
In these contexts the symbol carried none of the political meaning it would later acquire in the twentieth century.
During the late nineteenth century, European archaeologists, historians, linguists, and nationalist thinkers became increasingly interested in ancient civilizations.
As discoveries from India, Greece, Troy, and other ancient sites became widely known, the swastika began appearing in scholarly publications, museums, books, and nationalist organizations.
By the early twentieth century, the symbol was already circulating within some nationalist circles in Germany and Austria.
Hitler did not discover the symbol in isolation.
He encountered a symbol that was already being discussed and used in certain political and cultural movements.
In 1920, Adolf Hitler adopted a stylized black swastika inside a white circle on a red background as the emblem of the Nazi Party.
The design became one of the most recognizable political symbols in history.
Over the next twenty-five years it became associated with:
By 1945 the symbol’s public meaning had changed dramatically.
For much of the world, the swastika no longer represented luck or spirituality.
It represented Nazi Germany.
The swastika occupies a unique place in history.
For thousands of years it was viewed as a sacred or positive symbol by many cultures.
Yet in only a few decades, Nazi Germany transformed its public meaning across much of the world.
Today, two historical realities exist side by side:
Both histories are real.
Understanding the swastika requires understanding both.
The symbol itself did not begin as a Nazi symbol.
But because of the events of the twentieth century, it became one of the most powerful examples in history of how a symbol’s meaning can be transformed by those who adopt it.
German and Austrian nationalist groups were already using swastikas before Hitler entered politics. The symbol was showing up in nationalist publications, postcards, clubs, and organizations because some people believed it represented ancient “Aryan” origins. The symbol was already floating around in that world.
The country is in chaos:
Many small nationalist groups appear.
At this point there is not yet a famous Nazi flag.
Hitler later described wanting a symbol that would:
He described choosing:
He later wrote that:
That explanation comes from Hitler’s own later writing.
So the root is not:
India → Hitler directly
The sequence appears to have been much closer to this:
The swastika existed for centuries across India, Central Asia, and parts of Europe.
During the nineteenth century, European scholars became increasingly interested in ancient cultures, Sanskrit texts, archaeology, and comparative religion.
As information spread through books, universities, museums, and scholarly publications, the swastika became more widely known in Europe.
German and Austrian nationalist groups then began adopting the symbol and attaching new political meanings to it.
By the time Adolf Hitler entered politics in 1919, the swastika was already circulating within some nationalist and völkisch movements.
When Hitler adopted the symbol for the Nazi Party in 1920, he was not introducing something new.
He was taking a symbol that was already known within the political environment he had entered and making it the official emblem of his movement.
This is an important distinction.
The historical evidence does not suggest that Hitler was sitting in a library searching through Hindu symbols and suddenly deciding that the swastika would make a good logo.
Rather, he encountered a symbol that had already been moving through European scholarship, nationalist organizations, and racial theories for decades.
The Nazi Party then standardized it, promoted it relentlessly, and ultimately fused it to the identity of the Third Reich.
That is why the real story begins long before Hitler.
To understand how the swastika became the symbol of Nazi Germany, you have to look at the decades before 1920, when scholars, writers, archaeologists, and political activists were already reshaping its meaning.
By the time he arrived, the swastika had already been circulating for decades inside German nationalist circles. He selected a symbol that was already loaded with meanings created by other people before him.
The process was much less mysterious than people sometimes imagine. Hitler did not sit alone in a room discovering an ancient symbol. He walked into a political environment where the swastika was already being used by some German nationalist circles, and then he turned it into a mass political brand.
Here’s how it unfolded in plain English:
1919: Hitler joins the German Workers’ Party in Munich. Germany had just lost World War I. The old empire had collapsed, there was inflation, street violence, and political chaos. Small nationalist groups were everywhere, and many of them already used symbols, badges, colors, and myths about ancient German origins.
The swastika was already circulating in some of those circles before Hitler became the central figure.
Then Hitler started focusing on a practical problem:
He understood something from propaganda and advertising: movements need visual identity.
Think of what he was trying to create:
Hitler later described experimenting with designs and rejecting many possibilities.
He eventually settled on:
According to Hitler’s later explanation:
But historians are careful here: that was Hitler explaining his choice after the fact, and politicians often rewrite their own stories.
The practical side may have mattered just as much:
The design was visually strong.
A black shape on a white circle against red is hard to ignore. Even from far away, people could identify it immediately.
The process appears to have unfolded something like this:
By the time Adolf Hitler entered politics after World War I, the swastika was already circulating in some German and Austrian nationalist circles.
It was not a new symbol and it was not Hitler’s invention.
Hitler recognized that the symbol had strong visual impact and had already been associated by certain nationalist groups with ideas of ancestry, identity, and nationhood.
Rather than creating a new emblem, he adopted an existing one.
He then redesigned and standardized its appearance for the Nazi Party.
The swastika was placed inside a white circle on a red background, creating one of the most recognizable political flags in history.
The party used the symbol everywhere.
It appeared on flags, posters, pamphlets, banners, uniforms, badges, armbands, and public buildings.
As the Nazi movement grew, the symbol became increasingly identified with the party itself.
After Hitler came to power in 1933 and especially after World War II, the association became permanent in the minds of much of the world.
What had once been an ancient symbol used across multiple cultures became, for many people, inseparable from Nazism and the crimes committed under the Nazi regime.
The root question becomes interesting here because Hitler did not create the meaning from scratch. Much of the symbolic baggage had already been built by decades of nationalist writers and race theorists before he arrived.
Hitler’s contribution was turning a symbol into a highly recognizable political brand and attaching it to a mass movement.
Ancient India and many other ancient cultures already used the swastika for thousands of years.
Then in the late 1700s and early 1800s, European scholars working in India began studying Sanskrit and ancient texts. British institutions in India started collecting manuscripts and translating them into European languages.
One major figure was William Jones in the late 1700s. He and others noticed similarities between Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, and Germanic languages. That started a huge wave of excitement because people began thinking:
“Maybe many European peoples and Indians came from an ancient common source.”
Then in the mid-to-late 1800s, German scholars became intensely interested in India.
One of the biggest names was Friedrich Max Müller. He translated and edited ancient Indian texts and made them available to Europe. Müller himself repeatedly argued that “Aryan” referred to language, not race.
But then the chain changes.
Other people took scholarly ideas and stretched them into something different:
“If languages are related…”
became:
“Maybe peoples are related…”
then:
“Maybe some peoples are more original or superior…”
Then another event happens:
1870s, Heinrich Schliemann excavated Troy and found swastika-like symbols on artifacts. He connected them to larger theories about ancient Indo-European peoples.
The swastika entered German intellectual life through nineteenth-century Sanskrit studies and archaeology, then nationalist writers transformed it into a German identity symbol before Hitler ever touched it.
Hitler inherited the last stage of a process already underway.
Archaeologists and scholars were already talking about the swastika. After excavations at Troy, the symbol began appearing in discussions of ancient Indo-European peoples. It was being treated as evidence of a very old shared civilization.
At this stage, it was still mostly:
“Look at this interesting ancient symbol.”
Not:
“This is the German national symbol.”
Now the swastika was no longer simply viewed as a symbol from India.
Instead, some scholars and nationalist writers began presenting it as a symbol that appeared in ancient cultures connected to what they believed was a common ancestral past.
As these ideas spread, the symbol gradually moved from religious and cultural discussions into political ones.
By the late 1800s and early 1900s, German and Austrian nationalist writers were increasingly using the swastika in their own theories about ancestry, identity, and nationhood.
Two names that frequently appear in discussions of the swastika’s political use before Hitler are:
Neither man discovered the symbol in India.
Instead, they inherited ideas that had been circulating through academic, archaeological, and nationalist circles for decades.
The path looked something like this:
The swastika existed in ancient India and many other cultures for centuries.
European scholars studying Sanskrit, religion, and archaeology brought increasing attention to the symbol during the nineteenth century.
Research and translations spread through universities and scholarly publications across Europe.
Nationalist writers then began attaching new meanings to the symbol, linking it to ancestry, identity, and race.
Political movements adopted those interpretations.
Finally, Adolf Hitler and the Nazi Party took the symbol and made it the central emblem of their movement.
The symbol itself did not change overnight.
Its meaning was gradually reshaped by the people who adopted it and the stories they attached to it.
The symbol starts moving into nationalist circles.
Guido von List (1848–1919)
List became one of the major figures pushing ideas about ancient Germanic roots.
He wrote about:
He increasingly used ancient symbols, including the swastika, as signs of supposed ancestral German traditions.
The argument became:
“This is not just an Indian symbol; this also belongs to our ancient people.”
Jörg Lanz von Liebenfels (1874–1954)
He published magazines and writings mixing:
He used swastika imagery in some of his publications and organizations.
Now the message changes again:
“The symbol represents racial struggle and destiny.”
The swastika starts appearing in:
By the time Hitler entered politics in 1919, he did not have to discover the symbol.
He walked into a world where people had already spent 20–30 years loading the symbol with new meanings.
1890–1915 period is where the symbol stops being mainly archaeology and starts becoming political identity. That is probably the closest thing to the “root inside Germany” you have been asking for.
The swastika in Europe was mostly:
People even used it casually on postcards, buildings, advertisements, and jewelry. In the West it had not yet become toxic or political.
Meaning:
“Interesting old symbol.”
After Sanskrit studies and archaeological discoveries gained attention, some people began connecting the symbol with theories about ancient Indo-European peoples.
The meaning starts drifting:
“Maybe this symbol connects ancient peoples.”
Still not evil.
This is where things begin to change.
For thousands of years, the swastika was used by many different cultures. It appeared in India, Central Asia, parts of Europe, and elsewhere. It was generally associated with ideas such as luck, prosperity, harmony, or religious belief.
Then, in the late 1800s, some nationalist writers began looking at the symbol differently.
The question was no longer:
“What does this symbol mean?”
The question became:
“Who does this symbol belong to?”
That may sound like a small difference, but it changed everything.
The swastika stopped being viewed as a shared symbol found in many cultures.
Instead, some writers began claiming it represented a particular ancestry, a particular people, and eventually a particular race.
Over time, the argument grew stronger.
The symbol was presented as evidence of identity.
Then evidence of heritage.
Then evidence of superiority.
This was the real turning point.
The first change was not that a symbol of peace became a symbol of evil.
The first change was that a shared symbol became a claimed symbol.
Once people claim ownership of a symbol, they can also decide who belongs and who does not.
By the time Hitler adopted the swastika in 1920, this process had already been underway for decades.
The Nazis did not discover the symbol.
They inherited an idea that had been developing since the late nineteenth century and pushed it to its most extreme conclusion.
Hitler then takes a symbol that had already been loaded with identity and race ideas and attaches it to:
After that, the symbol becomes permanently altered in much of the West.
“What does this symbol represent?”
to:
“Who owns this symbol and what does it prove about us?”
That is the pivot point.
During that period, the Sassoons were no longer a refugee merchant family that had just arrived in Bombay. They had already become wealthy and deeply connected to British imperial and educational structures.
At the same time, the Sassoon world looked like this:
The Sassoons had major operations running through:
Family members held roles in:
World War I begins.
Britain, Germany, Austria-Hungary, and Russia are colliding politically.
Now the interesting thing is what isn’t showing up.
During 1890–1915, I do not see documented evidence of the Sassoons appearing inside:
Instead, the family appears in:
So if you’re building a timeline for your research thread, it may look like:
Sassoons become increasingly integrated into British educational, political, and financial structures
The reason your question is useful is that these timelines overlap in time. But right now the documentary trail shows parallel tracks, not a direct bridge. The bridge, if there is one, would need a specific connection such as a scholar, institution, manuscript exchange, or individual moving between those worlds.
Ancient India (thousands of years before the Sassoons)
Examples:
Question:
Did their money help create intellectual infrastructure?
Answer: Yes.
European scholars become fascinated with:
People like:
begin translating and discussing Indian materials.
The swastika begins appearing in nationalist and occult circles.
People later associated with this phase include:
Open question you are asking
Did Sassoon-funded institutions become part of the pipeline through which Indian material moved into Europe?
Current status:
The key thing the timeline shows is something important:
The symbol already existed before the Sassoons arrived.
So the historical question becomes less:
“Did they create the symbol?”
and more:
“Did their institutions or networks help shape the channels through which knowledge traveled?”
That is a narrower and stronger question than assuming the endpoint first.
Adolf Hitler, the infamous Nazi dictator, had a complex and contradictory relationship with India and its people. On one hand, he admired the ancient Indian culture and appropriated the swastika symbol as a sign of Aryan supremacy. On the other hand, he despised the modern Indians as an inferior race and supported the British colonial rule over India. In this blog post, we will explore some of the aspects of Hitler’s connection with India, based on historical sources and evidence.
One of the most prominent figures who tried to establish a link between Nazi Germany and India was Subhas Chandra Bose, a revolutionary leader of the Indian National Army (INA) who sought Hitler’s help in overthrowing the British Raj. Bose met Hitler in 1942 and requested him to delete some of the anti-India passages from his autobiography Mein Kampf, where Hitler had written that India was better off under British domination and that Indians could not even walk properly. Hitler refused to do so and showed little interest in Bose’s plan of staging a revolt in India. However, he did help Bose escape to Japan, where he joined forces with the Japanese army against the Allies.
Another aspect of Hitler’s relationship with India was his fascination with ancient India and Hinduism, especially as propagated by Heinrich Himmler, the head of the SS and one of Hitler’s closest associates. Himmler was obsessed with the idea of finding the origins of the Aryan race in India and believed that the Vedas, the ancient Hindu scriptures, contained secrets of cosmic power and warfare. He collected books on Indian philosophy, religion, and history and even sent an expedition to Tibet in 1938 to look for traces of Aryan ancestry. Himmler also tried to emulate some of the practices of Hindu ascetics, such as fasting, meditation, and vegetarianism.
However, Hitler’s admiration for ancient India did not translate into respect for contemporary Indians, whom he regarded as degenerate and unworthy of independence. He often praised the British for their imperial rule over India and considered it a model for his own plans of conquering Russia and Eastern Europe. He also treated the Indian students and professionals living in Nazi Germany with contempt and suspicion, arresting many of them without charges or expelling them from the country. He also ignored the atrocities committed by his ally Japan against Indian civilians and prisoners of war.
Thus, Hitler’s connection with India was largely based on his distorted and selective interpretation of Indian culture and history, which served his ideological agenda of racial supremacy and global domination. He had no genuine sympathy or understanding for the Indian people or their struggle for freedom. His image as a friend of India, which persists among some sections of Indian society even today, is completely flawed and misleading.
More than 65 years after the fall of the Third Reich, Nazi Germany remains an obsession with millions of people around the world.
Adolf Hitler remains one of the most prominent historical figure from the 20th century, evoking both disgust and fascination. While other totalitarian regimes — including Fascist Italy and imperial Japan — have faded in the public’s fascination, Nazi Germany still exerts a powerful hold on many for a variety of reasons.
Among the most interesting and perplexing aspects of the Nazi regime was its connection to India and Hinduism. Indeed, Hitler took the most prominent symbol of ancient India — the swastika — as his own.
The link between Nazi Germany and ancient India, however, goes deeper than the swastika symbol. The Nazis venerated the notion of a “pure, noble Aryan race,” who are believed to have invaded India thousands of years ago and established a society based on a rigid social structure, or castes.
While scholars in India and Europe have rejected the notion of an “Aryan race, the myths and legends of ancient Vedic-Hindu India have imparted a tremendous influence on Germany.
Perhaps the most fervent Nazi adherent to Indian Hindu traditions was Heinrich Himmler, one of the most brutal members of the senior command.
Himmler, responsible for the deaths of millions of Jews as architect of the Holocaust, was a highly complex and fascinating man. He was also obsessed with India and Hinduism.
International Business Times spoke with an expert on German history to explore Himmler and Hinduism.
Mathias Tietke is a German author, editor and yoga enthusiast. His books include “Yoga in the Third Reich. Concepts, Contrasts, Consequences.”
IB TIMES: Heinrich Himmler was reportedly fascinated by Hinduism and ancient Indian culture and had read the Bhagavad Gita, among other classic Indian texts. How and when was he introduced to Indian culture? Was it prior to his joining the Nazi party, or afterward?
TIETKE: As early as 1925, when Himmler was only 24 years old and had joined the SS, and just two years after Adolf Hitler’s beer hall putsch, Himmler wrote: Kshatriyakaste, that is how we need to be. This is the salvation.
[“Kshatriyakaste” referred to the military and ruling elite of the Vedic-Hindu social system of ancient India.]
Himmler was deeply influenced by the Indologist, yoga scholar and SS Capt. Jakob Wilhelm Hauer of the University of Tübingen in Germany and the Italian philosopher Baron Julius Evola.
Himmler had a keen interest in the Rigveda and the Bhagavad Gita. According to his personal massage therapist, Felix Kersten, Himmler carried a copy of the Bhagavad Gita in his pocket from 1941 until his death four years later. The book was a translation by the German theosophist, Dr. Franz Hartmann.
IB TIMES: Germany’s fascination with India and its culture started in the 19th century, no? That is, long before the advent of the Nazis?
TIETKE: Yes, that’s true. The fascination with and admiration of Indian culture can be found as early as the 19th century in the writings of pro-Aryan and anti-Semitic German philosophers and theosophists — always in relation to Indian classical texts.
In 1844, the German philosopher Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph Schelling highlighted in his lectures the same passage from the fourth chapter of the Bhagavad Gita, which 100 years later would fascinate Himmler – so much so that he dictated this passage to his massage therapist. This passage emphasizes that a person’s identity does not have to be defined by one’s actions — that is, even if they commit evil acts, they can still remain untainted and unaffected by ones’ own actions.
Moreover, in 1851, the German philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer raved about the enthusiastic spirit of the Vedas and the Upanishads, citing that his spirit is washed clean of all his early inoculated Jewish superstitions.
IB TIMES: Is it true Himmler could read and speak Sanskrit fluently? Where and how did he learn such a difficult foreign language?
TIETKE: Himmler read translations of Indian texts from well-known German and Austrian Indologists. However, there is no evidence that he had mastered or read the original Sanskrit editions.
IB TIMES: As Reichsführer of the SS, Chief of the German Police, Minister of the Interior and head of Gestapo and the Einsatzgruppen killing squads, Himmler was responsible for the murders of millions of people. How did he reconcile such brutality with the tenets of Hinduism, which is a generally peaceful philosophy?
TIETKE: Himmler had clear preferences with some of the scriptures of Hinduism. One was his interest in the Rig Veda, which in some places is imbued with much violence.
The other was the Bhagavad Gita, which he greatly admired and appreciated. Himmler particularly referred to Krishna’s instructions on satisfying one’s duty on the battlefield and not to identify with such actions.
In a poem written by Himmler, which I discovered in the Federal Archive in Koblenz, he tells stories about the holy life [that] unfolds itself on deadly born.
For the period after the war, the Reichsführer-SS Himmler was already planning a retreat. He recommended that there should be sour milk and brown bread as physical food for his men and the Bhagavad Gita as spiritual nourishment and as the subject for meditation.
IB TIMES: Aside from millions of Jews, Himmler was also responsible for the mass murder of up to half-million Roma (Gypsies). Did he not realize that the Roma are of Indian descent themselves?
TIETKE: Himmler even killed his own comrades or SS officers, if, in his view, it served the supposedly higher cause, i.e., the ideology of National Socialism.
Himmler was not really sympathetic so much to the complexities Indian culture, but rather to the ideal of the Kshatriya [warrior caste of India] and to the ideals of purity.
IB TIMES: The Bhagavad Gita is partially about the adventures of Arjuna, the world’s greatest warrior. Did Himmler fantasize that he was a 20th-century version of Arjuna “fighting for the glory of the Aryans”?
TIETKE: Yes, I think so and there are such statements to confirm this. In fact, in an effort to explain his murderous violence, Himmler told his massage therapist Kersten that it would naturally be more pleasant to deal with the flower beds, instead of the sweepings pile and the garbage disposal of the state– but without that garbage collection, the flower beds would not flourish.”
IB TIMES: Did Himmler view Hitler as his “god” Krishna – like a reincarnation of the deity?
TIETKE: Yes, there were statements by Himmler in which he described Hitler as incarnation of a great shining light, as a predestined karma of the Germanic world. Indeed, Himmler equated Hitler with Krishna.
In the Bhagavad Gita, Krishna declared that he will always be reborn when the peoples’ sense of right and truth disappeared and injustice ruled the world. Himmler commented that this verse related directly to Hitler.
IB TIMES: Did Himmler envision the SS as a modern version of the ancient Kshatriya Hindu warrior caste?
TIETKE: Absolutely. Himmler conceived of the SS as a kind of “spiritual” order. He demanded loyalty, moral integrity, and also required that his men never acted from base motives.
However, he also required his men to have a pure conscience — inwardly cold, sober and willing to kill for a higher purpose.
IB TIMES: Discuss Himmler’s fascination with yoga and what he sought to gain from the practice.
TIETKE: What Himmler had sought and found in yoga was legitimacy, relieving his conscience and overcoming his doubts.
This was conveyed to me in 1997 in a weekend seminar in my training as a yoga teacher: Three days of the seminar were based around the Bhagavad Gita. In fact, according to the assertions of speaker, it was the “karma” [fate, deeds] of the Jews to be destroyed, and it was the “dharma” [nature, order] of the Wehrmacht and the SS, to wage war. I did not agree with these assertions.
IB TIMES: Did Himmler (and other top Nazis) use the Bhagavad Gita as a kind of a “blueprint” for the Holocaust and World War II?
TIETKE: The Bhagavad Gita was for Himmler and also for top Nazi ideologue Alfred Rosenberg an important source of inspiration and legitimacy. They could refer to an ancient and sacred text to which British-German philosopher Houston Stewart Chamberlain and German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche had already referred to.
In their comments they wrote of the “Aryan race” and the “Aryan belief” (Chamberlain) and about the superman (Übermensch), the [lower-caste] Sudras as the servant race and the degenerates of all caste and about the eject materials in perpetuity (Nietzsche).
IB TIMES: During World War II, there was a community of Indian nationalists living in Berlin. The most prominent of these was Subhash Chandra Bose, who met with many top Nazi officials, including Himmler, Joachim von Ribbentrop, Hermann Goering and Hitler himself. Is it true that Himmler was genuinely interested in helping Bose achieving independence for India (whereas most of the other German leaders only used Bose in a ploy to stoke anti-British sentiments in India)?
TIETKE: I did not find any signs of Himmler having a genuine interest in the independence struggles of India. However, Himmler agreed with Bose’s requests to allow for participation in a police training course of selected Indian soldiers in Germany.
One year earlier, Nazi propaganda minister Josef Goebbels wrote in his diary: Bose is in the Indian question currently, the best horse in our barn.
Burnouf, Émile. La Science des Religions. Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1872.
Goodrick-Clarke, Nicholas. The Occult Roots of Nazism: Secret Aryan Cults and Their Influence on Nazi Ideology. New York: New York University Press, 1992.
Hitler, Adolf. Mein Kampf. Translated by Ralph Manheim. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1943.
List, Guido von. The Secret of the Runes. Rochester, VT: Destiny Books, 1988. Originally published 1908.
Mosse, George L. The Crisis of German Ideology: Intellectual Origins of the Third Reich. New York: Grosset & Dunlap, 1964.
Müller, Friedrich Max. India: What Can It Teach Us? London: Longmans, Green, and Co., 1883.
Poliakov, Léon. The Aryan Myth: A History of Racist and Nationalist Ideas in Europe. New York: Barnes & Noble, 1974.
Schliemann, Heinrich. Ilios: The City and Country of the Trojans. New York: Harper & Brothers, 1881.
United States Holocaust Memorial Museum. “Aryan.” Holocaust Encyclopedia. Accessed May 29, 2026.
United States Holocaust Memorial Museum. “History of the Swastika.” Holocaust Encyclopedia. Accessed May 29, 2026.
United States Holocaust Memorial Museum. “Nazi Party Emblem.” Holocaust Encyclopedia. Accessed May 29, 2026.
Ghosh, Palash R. “Nazi Germany’s Fascination With Ancient India: The Case of Heinrich Himmler.” International Business Times, March 26, 2012.
Green, Abigail. Moses Montefiore: Jewish Liberator, Imperial Hero. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2010.
Kadoorie, Michael, and Lawrence Kadoorie. The Sassoon Dynasty. London: Thames & Hudson, 1978.
Sassoon, Joseph. The Sassoons: The Great Global Merchants and the Making of an Empire. New York: Pantheon Books, 2022.
Shaked, Ezra Yehezkel. Jews, Opium and the Kimono: The Story of the Jews in the Far East. Tel Aviv: Astrolog Publishing House, 2007.
Encyclopaedia Britannica. “David Sassoon.” Accessed May 27, 2026.
Cleveland, William L., and Martin Bunton. A History of the Modern Middle East. 7th ed. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 2024.
Faroqhi, Suraiya. The Ottoman Empire and the World Around It. London: I.B. Tauris, 2004.
Quataert, Donald. The Ottoman Empire, 1700–1922. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.
Gerber, Jane S. The Jews of Spain: A History of the Sephardic Experience. New York: Free Press, 1992.
Kamen, Henry. The Spanish Inquisition: A Historical Revision. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2014.
Netanyahu, Benzion. The Origins of the Inquisition in Fifteenth-Century Spain. New York: Random House, 1995.
Dalrymple, William. The Anarchy: The East India Company, Corporate Violence, and the Pillage of an Empire. New York: Bloomsbury, 2019.
Ferguson, Niall. Empire: How Britain Made the Modern World. New York: Basic Books, 2004.
Robins, Nick. The Corporation That Changed the World: How the East India Company Shaped the Modern Multinational. London: Pluto Press, 2012.
Chicago History Museum. “Great Chicago Fire.” Accessed May 27, 2026.
History.com Editors. “Great Chicago Fire.” History.com. Updated October 5, 2021.
Pierce, Bessie Louise. A History of Chicago. 3 vols. New York: Knopf, 1937–1957.
Statue of Liberty–Ellis Island Foundation. “Ellis Island Fire of 1897.” Accessed May 27, 2026.
United States Census Bureau. “The 1890 Census.”
United States Census Bureau. “The 1890 Census and Its Destruction.”
Imperial War Museums. “What Is the Iron Cross?” Accessed May 27, 2026.
Encyclopaedia Britannica. “House of Hohenzollern.” Accessed May 27, 2026.
“Americans believe that the United States of America became a separate country following its War of Independence against the British in 1783.
However, what happened was the setting up of the USA as a corporation subject to British maritime law. If you don’t believe me then when you watch Obama speaking what do you think the gold border around your flag signifies?
So, if the US is just a corporation, not a country where’s the evidence? Should we look for the Queen signing off acts of Parliament which automatically apply to the USA –
legislation.gov.uk/uksi… – it isn’t the only one.
The one above was the Queen dictating social security legislation to the IRS. Still think you’re independent.”
IRS Forces U.S. Citizens To Pay A Percentage Of Their Taxes To The Queen Of The UK Deep State – Political Vel Craft
References USA History
UNITED STATES is a Corporation – There are Two Constitutions – Sovereignty
Federal Reserve – The Enemy of America
A history lesson for Americans. You’re still British. – Patriots for Truth
bankruptcyofus.pdf
War and Emergency Powers
Media Release: The People Are the Enemy
“Since March 9, 1933, the United States has been in a state of declared national emergency Powers listed:
(Source attributed in text: Senate Report 93-549) 14th Amendment | AntiCorruption Society
The IRS is not a US government agency. It is an agency of the IMF (International Monetary Fund) (Diversified Metal Products v I.R.S et al. CV-93-405E-EJE U.S.D.C.D.I., Public Law 94-564, Senate report 94-1148 pg. 5967, Reorganization Plan No. 26, Public Law 102-391).
The IMF (International Monetary Fund) is an agency of the U.N.
(Black’s Law Dictionary 6th Ed. page 816)
The United States has NOT had a Treasury since 1921 (41 Stat. Ch 214 page 654)
The U.S. Treasury is now the IMF (International Monetary Fund) (Presidential Documents Volume 24-No. 4 page 113, 22 U.S.C. 285-2887)
The United States does not have any employees because there is no longer a United States! No more reorganizations. After over 200 years of bankruptcy it is finally over. (Executive Order 12803)
The FCC, CIA, FBI, NASA and all of the other alphabet gangs were never part of the U.S. government, even though the “U.S. Government” held stock in the agencies. (U.S. v Strang, 254 US491 Lewis v. US, 680 F.2nd, 1239)
Social Security Numbers are issued by the U.N. through the IMF (International Monetary Fund). The application for a Social Security Number is the SS5 Form. The Department of the Treasury (IMF) issues the SS5 forms and not the Social Security Administration. The new SS5 forms do not state who publishes them while the old form states they are “Department of the Treasury”. (20 CFR (Council on Foreign Relations) Chap. 111 Subpart B. 422.103 (b))
There are NO Judicial Courts in America and have not been since 1789. Judges do not enforce Statutes and Codes. Executive Administrators enforce Statutes and Codes. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464 Keller v. PE 261 US 428, 1 Stat 138-178)
There have NOT been any judges in America since 1789. There have just been administrators. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464 Keller v. PE 261 US 428 1 Stat. 138-178)
According to GATT (The General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade) you MUST have a Social Security number. (House Report (103-826)
New York City is defined in Federal Regulations as the United Nations. Rudolph Guiliani stated on C-Span that “New York City is the capital of the World.” For once, he told the truth. (20 CFR (Council on Foreign Relations) Chap. 111, subpart B 44.103 (b) (2) (2) )
Social Security is not insurance or a contract, nor is there a Trust Fund. (Helvering v. Davis 301 US 619 Steward Co. v. Davis 301 US 548)
Your Social Security check comes directly from the IMF (International Monetary Fund), which is an agency of the United Nations. (It says “U.S. Department of Treasury” at the top left corner, which again is part of the U.N. as pointed out above)
You own NO property!! Slaves can’t own property. Read carefully the Deed to the property you think is yours. You are listed as a TENANT. (Senate Document 43, 73rd Congress 1st Session)
The most powerful court in America is NOT the United States Supreme court, but rather the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania. (42 PA. C.S.A. 502)
The King of England financially backed both sides of the American Revolutionary War.. (Treaty of Versailles-July 16, 1782 Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80)
You CANNOT use the U.S. Constitution to defend yourself because you are NOT a party to it! The U.S. Constitution applies to the CORPORATION OF THE UNITED STATES, a privately owned and operated corporation (headquartered out of Washington, DC) much like IBM (International Business Machines, Microsoft, et al) and NOT to the people of the sovereign Republic of the united States of America. (Padelford Fay & Co. v The Mayor and Alderman of the City of Savannah 14 Georgia 438, 520)
America is a British Colony. The United States is a corporation, not a land mass and it existed before the Revolutionary War and the British Troops did not leave until 1796 (Republica v. Sweers 1 Dallas 43, Treaty of Commerce 8 Stat 116, Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80, IRS Publication 6209, Articles of Association October 20, 1774)
Britain is owned by the Vatican. (Treaty of 1213)
The Pope can abolish any law in the United States (Elements of Ecclesiastical Law Vol. 1, 53-54)
A 1040 Form is for tribute paid to Britain (IRS Publication 6209)
The Pope claims to own the entire planet through the laws of conquest and discovery. (Papal Bulls of 1495 & 1493)
The Pope has ordered the genocide and enslavement of millions of people.(Papal Bulls of 1455 & 1493)
The Pope’s laws are obligatory on everyone. (Bened. XIV., De Syn. Dioec, lib, ix, c. vii, n. 4. Prati, 1844 Syllabus Prop 28, 29, 44)
We are slaves and own absolutely nothing, NOT even what we think are our children. (Tillman vs. Roberts 108 So. 62, Van Koten vs. Van Koten 154 N.E. 146, Senate Document 438 73rd Congress 1st Session, Wynehammer v. People 13 N.Y. REP 378, 481)
Military dictator George Washington divided up the States (Estates) in to Districts (Messages and papers of the Presidents Volume 1 page 99 1828 Dictionary of Estate)
“The People” does NOT include you and me. (Barron vs. Mayor and City Council of Baltimore 32 U.S. 243)
It is NOT the duty of the police to protect you. Their job is to protect THE CORPORATION and arrest code breakers. (SAPP vs. Tallahassee, 348 So. 2nd. 363, REiff vs. City of Phila. 477 F. 1262, Lynch vs. NC Dept. of Justice 376 S.E. 2nd. 247)
Every thing in the “United States” is up for sale: bridges, roads, water, schools, hospitals, prisons, airports, etc, etc… Did anybody take time to check who bought Klamath Lake?? (Executive Order 12803)
“We are human capital” (Executive Order 13037) The world cabal makes money off of the use of your signatures on mortgages, car loans, credit cards, your social security number, etc.
The U.N. – United Nations – has financed the operations of the United States government (the corporation of THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA) for over 50 years (U.S. Department of Treasury is part of the U.N. see above) and now owns every man, woman and child in America.
The U.N. also holds all of the land of America in Fee Simple.
The good news is we don’t have to fulfill “our” fictitious obligations. You can discharge a fictitious obligation with another’s fictitious obligation.
Source: Stop The Pirates: These documents are NOT secret! They ARE a matter of Public Record.
“Evil doesn’t knock on your door and announce itself. It comes packaged as help, wrapped in charm, smiles, credentials, and promises.”
Psychopaths Running Things? What Brain Science, Manipulation, and “The Eyes” Might Be Telling Us examines the history of psychopathy research and the enormous influence that a relatively small group of psychologists, psychiatrists and forensic researchers have had on how society defines a psychopath. The episode follows the work of Hervey Cleckley, Robert Hare and James Fallon, while asking whether decades of research centered heavily on criminals and prison populations can adequately explain psychopaths who function successfully in ordinary society.
The history of the modern psychopath definition leads directly to psychiatrist Hervey Cleckley, author of The Mask of Sanity, and psychologist Robert Hare, creator of the Psychopathy Checklist and Psychopathy Checklist-Revised (PCL-R). Hare’s work became enormously influential in forensic psychology, prisons, criminal justice and law enforcement. But this episode asks a different question: what happens when the psychopath isn’t sitting in a prison cell, but is instead sitting beside you at work, living in your home, managing an organization or occupying a position of authority?
The episode examines the Hare Psychopathy Checklist, its history and its influence on the criminal-justice system. It also looks at Hare’s connections with law enforcement and the FBI and the expansion of psychopathy assessment into screening instruments involving workplaces and young people. The central issue is whether society’s understanding of psychopathy became too closely associated with criminals while potentially overlooking manipulative, socially successful and nonviolent psychopaths operating outside prison.
Psychopath manipulation can be extraordinarily difficult to recognize because the person may initially appear charming, helpful, intelligent and trustworthy. Survivors frequently describe gaslighting, mirroring, impression management, emotional manipulation and playing the victim. The episode examines these behaviors from the perspective of people who have actually experienced them and asks why victims so often describe the disturbing realization that the person they thought they knew seemed to be wearing a mask.
Can you actually see psychopathy in the brain? Neuroscientist James Fallon became famous after discovering that his own brain imaging resembled patterns associated with psychopathic traits. His story raises fundamental questions about psychopathy, genetics, brain scans, the amygdala, the orbitofrontal cortex and the MAO-A gene. It also demonstrates the difficulty of attempting to predict an individual’s behavior from biology alone.
The investigation extends into brain imaging and criminal justice, where neuroscience has entered courtrooms through cases involving brain injuries, abnormalities, competency and sentencing mitigation. Researchers including Kent Kiehl and Adrian Raine have investigated neurological patterns associated with violence, antisocial behavior and recidivism. Yet a brain scan is not a simple test that can look inside someone’s head and announce that the person is a psychopath or future criminal.
The episode also examines the complicated relationship between psychopathy and the insanity defense. Psychopathy by itself generally does not mean that a defendant cannot understand right from wrong. Cases involving John Wayne Gacy, Jeffrey Dahmer, Andrea Yates, Herbert Weinstein and Antonio Bustamante illustrate the important distinction between psychopathy, severe mental illness, neurological impairment and legal insanity.
Another question is much closer to everyday life: What do psychopath eyes look like? Survivors sometimes describe an unsettling change in someone’s eyes or facial expression during frightening or manipulative encounters. Rather than treating “psychopath eyes” as a clinical diagnostic test, the episode examines what victims may actually be noticing when facial expression, emotional response and behavior suddenly stop matching the personality they believed they knew.
The larger investigation asks whether psychopaths in everyday life have received enough serious attention. Research conducted in prisons can tell us about incarcerated offenders, but victims encounter destructive personalities in families, relationships, workplaces, businesses and institutions. Understanding psychopathy therefore requires looking beyond serial killers and Hollywood stereotypes and listening to the experiences of people who have lived beside manipulative individuals hiding in plain sight.
Psychopathy, psychopath manipulation, Robert Hare, Hervey Cleckley, James Fallon, the Hare Psychopathy Checklist, PCL-R, brain scans, neuroscience, psychopath eyes, gaslighting, mirroring, antisocial personality disorder, forensic psychology, criminal psychology and psychopaths in everyday life all converge on the central question of this episode: if society has spent decades studying psychopaths after they enter the criminal-justice system, what might we be missing about the ones who never end up there?
Clip Played: Dianne Emerson – Psychopaths in our Lives (youtube.com)
Music: Doctor My Eyes (Remastered)
Psychopaths are Running Things -FROM: JANUARY 2020 (youtube.com)
How NATO Created Tests for Psychopaths — From Hervey Cleckley’s Mask of Sanity to Robert Hare’s Psychopathy Checklist, creating diagnosic confusion -Trauma Victims get Misdiagnosed as Psychopaths.
Epstein and psychopaths: EFTA02015431.pdf
EP 215: How to Spot a Psychopath Before You Become a Victim (youtube.com)
James H. Fallon – Wikipedia
The Neuroscientist Who Discovered He Was a Psychopath (smithsonianmag.com)
[PDF] [EPUB] The Psychopath Inside: A Neuroscientist’s Personal Journey into the Dark Side of the Brain Download (oceanofpdf.com) FREE BOOK
Inside A Psychopath’s Brain: The Sentencing Debate : NPRbe
Psychopathy: An Important Forensic Concept for the 21st Century — LEB (fbi.gov)
Psychopathy and the law: the United States experience | Responsibility and psychopathy: Interfacing law, psychiatry and philosophy | Oxford Academic (oup.com)
FBI Law Enforcement Bulletin – July 2012 — LEB
Bloodlines_ Introduction.doc
WHO are the Royal Monsters running the World?
LaVoy Finicum and the Bundy Gang Edited
Robert Hare’s Psychopathy List (2003) (youtube.com)
SpaceX IPO: The Greatest Rug Pull In History? – YouTube
How to Find Hidden Cameras with Your Phone
Psychopath In Your Life – Dianne Emerson – YouTube
Tune in: Podcast Links – Psychopath In Your Life
BOOK *FREE* Download – Psychopath In Your Life
TOP PODS – Psychopath In Your Life
My old discussion forum with last 10 years of victim stories, is back online. Psychopath Victim Support Community | Forums powered by UBB.threads™
Google Maps My HOME Address: 309 E. Klug Avenue, Norfolk, NE 68701 SMART Meters & Timelines – Psychopath In Your Life
The vivid term clinical psychopath brings to mind the berserk buzz-saw wielding investment banker played by Christian Bale in the film American Psycho. Since some 3.9 million people work in the financial services industry, a clinically-diagnosed horde of lunatics numbering almost 400,000 people would certainly be a matter of public concern, though it might only confirm some journalist s view of American capitalism. It is fair to ask what is the provenance of this incredible study.
The New York Times cites its source as a March 12, 2011 story in THIS WEEK, which attributes the psychopath data to an estimate made by free-lance writer Sherree DeCovny in CFA Magazine, in an article entitled T he Financial Psychopath Next Door. She wrote that studies conducted by Canadian forensic psychologist Robert Hare indicate that about 1 percent of the general population can be categorized as psychopathic, but the prevalence rate in the financial services industry is 10 percent.
The problem here is that Hare never conducted a clinical study of the financial service industry, and never did a research that 10 percent of its members were psychopaths. John Grohol, the editor of World of Psychology, after the publication of DeCovny s article, asked Hare about the putative study. Hare told him, I don t know who threw out the 10% but it certainly did not come from me or my colleagues.
The closest he came to such a claim was in a research paper he co-authored that analyzed the responses submitted by 203 corporate professionals from seven companies, none of which were on Wall Street. Nor were these 203 people randomly selected . He found that the answers of only eight people approximately 4 percent of the sample indicated psychopathic tendencies on a scale he had devised.
Even though this was not a clinical study, the responses of these eight people, who might have not even worked in financial services, were transformed via the blogospshere into a supposedly scientific finding noted in one of our most respected newspapers that one-tenth of those working on Wall Street are clinical psychopaths. As Ryan Holiday, author of Trust Me, I’m Lying: Confessions of a Media Manipulator, explained to me, “Headline-grabbing trend manufacturing such as this now dominates the pseudo-news cycle on the Web.” Welcome to the Internet, which is not known for its source-checking. Unfortunately It is then only a short leap to the co-called newspaper of record, which is happy to serve up to the public this non-existing study, which like much else that demonizes financiers as a scientific finding. As a result, we now have mad men of Wall Street running amok in the public imagination Edward Jay Epstein is author of Myths of the Media
The New York Times published an article on May 14, 2012 concerning the question of whether the rich, from a moral standpoint, are good or bad. The story reported that A recent study found that 10 percent of people who work on Wall Street are clinical psychopaths and that they exhibit an unparalleled capacity for lying, fabrication, and manipulation. EFTA02015431.pdf
Understanding Psychopathy Through Self-Report and Expert Insight
A collection of interviews with self-identified or clinically diagnosed psychopaths reveals chilling insight into how they think and operate. Their statements reveal calculated manipulation, emotional detachment, and an ability to blend into society with chameleon-like precision. They speak with striking indifference about death, human suffering, and social norms.
These statements illuminate core traits of psychopathy: superficial charm, lack of empathy, emotional shallowness, and antisocial behavior.
The narratives highlight common tactics used by psychopathic individuals:
Understanding these behaviors is crucial for self-protection and for identifying harmful dynamics in relationships.
Dr. James Fallon’s Discovery
Neuroscientist James Fallon discovered he had brain scan patterns consistent with psychopathy — specifically, reduced activity in the orbitofrontal cortex and amygdala, areas responsible for empathy, impulse control, and morality. He also carried the MAO-A gene variant linked to aggression.
Despite these biological risk factors, Fallon describes himself as a “prosocial psychopath,” attributing his moral behavior to a nurturing, trauma-free upbringing.
Conclusion: Biology is not destiny. Genetic and neurological markers can suggest risk but don’t determine outcomes.
Criminal Justice:
Mental Health Diagnostics:
Imaging aids in identifying and understanding conditions like schizophrenia, bipolar disorder, depression, ADHD, autism, and PTSD.
Military and Intelligence Applications:
fMRI and EEG used for PTSD research, cognitive performance enhancement, and lie detection (e.g., DARPA’s “N3” and “ReSource” programs).
Behavior Prediction:
Kiehl’s research found low activity in the anterior cingulate cortex was linked to higher recidivism—but predictive accuracy is limited.
Documented Legal Cases Involving Brain Imaging:
Herbert Weinstein (1992):
Antonio Bustamante (2009):
John Hinckley Jr. and John Wayne Gacy:
Defense raised mental illness, but not psychopathy. Outcomes varied widely.
Andrea Yates:
Andre Thomas:
Legal Standards
Notable Tool: Hare Psychopathy Checklist (PCL-R)
Ethical and Scientific Boundaries
Final Takeaways
Who is James Fallon?
Dr. James H. Fallon is a neuroscientist best known for his groundbreaking, and personal, discoveries in the field of psychopathy. He gained public attention when a brain scan of himself unexpectedly revealed traits typically associated with psychopathy.
Dr. Fallon is a Professor of Psychiatry and Human Behavior at the University of California, Irvine. His academic focus lies in neuroscience, particularly in brain imaging, genetics, and the biology of behavior.
He is widely recognized for his research into the brains of psychopaths, especially violent criminals. His work explores how structural and functional differences in the brain relate to behavior, morality, and mental health.
While conducting a study comparing brain scans of diagnosed psychopaths with those of control subjects, Fallon decided to include scans of himself and his family members as a baseline. To his astonishment, his brain scan closely resembled those seen in psychopathic individuals. Specifically, it showed reduced activity in the orbitofrontal cortex and amygdala, regions associated with empathy, impulse control, and moral reasoning.
He further discovered that he carried several genetic markers linked to aggression and violence, including the MAO-A gene variant, often referred to as the “warrior gene.”
Despite having what he called a “psychopathic brain,” Fallon described himself as a “prosocial psychopath.” This term refers to someone who possesses the neurological and genetic characteristics of a psychopath but functions successfully and morally within society.
He credits his positive upbringing, marked by a loving and nurturing family and the absence of trauma, as the key factor preventing him from becoming violent. His case is frequently cited as a compelling example of how environmental influences can mitigate genetic and neurological risks.
In 2013, Fallon published a memoir and science book titled “The Psychopath Inside: A Neuroscientist’s Personal Journey into the Dark Side of the Brain.” In this work, he delves into his findings, personal reflections, and the broader implications for neuroscience, morality, and human behavior.
Brain imaging techniques like fMRI (functional Magnetic Resonance Imaging) and PET (Positron Emission Tomography), used in Fallon’s research, have broader applications across various fields.
In the field of neuro criminology, researchers such as Adrian Raine have used brain scans to study violent criminals and individuals with antisocial personality disorder (ASPD) or psychopathy. These scans often reveal low activity in the prefrontal cortex and overactivity in the amygdala, correlating with poor impulse control and heightened emotional reactivity.
Although brain scans have occasionally been presented in court to argue for reduced responsibility or sentence mitigation, especially in death penalty cases, they remain controversial and are not accepted as definitive evidence of criminal intent.
Researchers also use neuroimaging to study individuals with high scores on the Hare Psychopathy Checklist (PCL-R). This research typically focuses on emotional processing deficits, suppressed empathy, and moral decision-making. Fallon’s case frequently appears in literature on behavioral genetics and the neuroscience of morality.
Brain imaging has become instrumental in diagnosing and studying mental health conditions such as schizophrenia, bipolar disorder, major depression, ADHD, and autism spectrum disorders. These scans help identify structural abnormalities and atypical brain activity patterns associated with each condition.
In military contexts, brain scans are often used to study traumatic brain injuries (TBI) and Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD), especially among veterans. Some research, supported by DARPA and intelligence agencies, explores the potential for detecting deception using fMRI and enhancing cognitive performance through brain–computer interfaces. However, these applications raise ethical concerns about autonomy, surveillance, and potential misuse.
Some neuroscientists have investigated the possibility of predicting recidivism (reoffending) using brain scans. For example, a study by Kent Kiehl and colleagues found that the amygdala function could be a better predictor of future criminal behavior than traditional risk assessment tools. Despite this, such methods are not yet in regular use due to ethical and legal challenges.
An increasing number of startups claim to offer brain-based personality or risk profiling, often using neuroimaging technology. These services are marketed for purposes like hiring decisions, mental fitness enhancement, and even sales prediction. However, the scientific validity and ethical implications of these commercial applications remain under scrutiny.
Brain scanning technologies such as functional MRI (fMRI), PET scans, and EEG are real, scientifically validated tools used extensively in neuroscience. These techniques can reveal brain activity patterns and structural differences, contributing valuable insight into how the brain functions. However, applying them to diagnose moral behavior, predict criminal tendencies, or define psychopathy is still a developing and controversial area. These scans are not lie detectors or crystal balls, they offer clues, not certainties.
One of the most widely known examples is Dr. James Fallon, a neuroscientist who discovered psychopathic traits in his own brain scan. His scan showed reduced activity in the orbitofrontal cortex and the limbic system, regions typically linked to empathy, impulse control, and emotion regulation. Despite these biological markers, Fallon has never engaged in violent behavior. His case illustrates that having a “psychopathic brain” does not guarantee criminal action, environmental and social factors play a powerful role.
In the early 1980s, John Hinckley Jr., who attempted to assassinate President Ronald Reagan, presented brain scan evidence as part of his defense. The scans indicated structural abnormalities, marking one of the earliest instances where neuroscience entered the courtroom. Although controversial, it set a precedent for the legal use of brain imaging.
In 1992, Herbert Weinstein, a wealthy advertising executive, murdered his wife. His defense team presented brain scans revealing a large cyst pressing against his brain, arguing that it impaired his impulse control. This became one of the first successful uses of brain imaging in a murder defense, raising important questions about culpability and brain health.
Neuroscientist Kent Kiehl from the University of New Mexico conducted studies on prison inmates using fMRI. He found that individuals with lower activity in the anterior cingulate cortex were more likely to reoffend after release. While the correlation was statistically significant, it was far from perfect, nowhere near reliable enough for standalone decision-making in criminal justice.
The U.S. military, including agencies like DARPA, has funded various neuroscience-related projects. These include research into PTSD and traumatic brain injury (TBI) in veterans, experimental efforts to develop lie detection methods using fMRI (such as “No Lie MRI”), and inquiries into cognitive enhancement and potential neuroweapons. While these projects are based on real science, many remain experimental or classified, and their broader implications are still unknown.
As with many cutting-edge technologies, brain scanning has been co-opted by pseudoscientific and commercial ventures. Some companies now market brain scan services claiming they can assess your personality, predict job performance, or even detect infidelity. These claims are not scientifically validated and often oversimplify complex neurological data.
The notion that a single brain scan can diagnose psychopathy or determine someone’s moral character is deeply misleading. Brain scans are one piece of a much larger puzzle that includes genetics, environment, personal history, and psychological evaluation.
In one of the earliest and most notable uses of neuroimaging in a criminal defense, Herbert Weinstein was charged with murdering his wife. During the investigation, a CAT scan and MRI revealed a large cyst compressing his frontal lobe, a region associated with judgment and impulse control. Weinstein’s defense successfully argued that this brain abnormality mitigated his responsibility, leading to a reduced charge. This was the first known U.S. murder case in which brain imaging was introduced as part of a legal defense. The case was discussed in detail in Roper, M. T. (1996), Brain Imaging and Criminal Responsibility, published in the American Journal of Law & Medicine.
Antonio Bustamante was convicted of a double homicide in California. During the sentencing phase, brain scans were presented as evidence of frontal lobe damage. His defense team used this information to argue for a life sentence rather than the death penalty. The case exemplifies the use of neuroimaging in death penalty mitigation. It was analyzed in Denno, D. W. (2015), The Myth of the Double-Edged Sword: Neuroimaging Evidence in Criminal Cases, published in the Boston College Law Review.
Neuroscientist Kent Kiehl conducted extensive research within the U.S. prison system, scanning over 4,000 inmates using a mobile fMRI laboratory. His studies found that reduced activity in the anterior cingulate cortex, an area involved in impulse control and decision-making, was correlated with an increased likelihood of recidivism. This research was not anecdotal; it included full data sets, control groups, and robust statistical models. A key publication from this work is Aharoni et al. (2013), Neuroprediction of Future Rearrest, published in PNAS, 110(15), 6223–6228.
Dr. James Fallon, a neuroscientist, discovered through brain imaging that his own brain exhibited patterns typically associated with diagnosed psychopaths, including inactivity in the orbitofrontal cortex and amygdala. Genetic testing also revealed he carried the MAO-A gene mutation, sometimes linked to aggression. Despite these markers, Fallon lived a nonviolent life and identified himself as a “prosocial psychopath.” He documented his personal experience and scientific findings in his book The Psychopath Inside (2013) and in peer-reviewed work, including Neuroanatomical Background to Understanding the Brain of the Young Psychopath, published in the Open Journal of Neuroscience.
The U.S. Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency (DARPA) has funded several neuroscience-related initiatives. These include brain scan studies aimed at identifying and treating Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD), cognitive performance testing for military personnel, and attempts to detect “maladaptive behavior risk” before deployment. Notable projects include “N3” (Next-Generation Nonsurgical Neurotechnology) and the “ReSource Project,” both of which used EEG and fMRI technologies to assess mental resilience and fitness.
In a series of studies on empathy and moral cognition in children, neuroscientist Jean Decety used fMRI to explore how children’s brains respond to moral situations. The research found that children with lower activity in empathy-related regions, such as the anterior insula, exhibited less moral sensitivity. While scientifically intriguing, the findings sparked ethical debates about early profiling and the potential misuse of brain data in assessing children’s future behavior. The results were published in Decety et al. (2011), Neurodevelopment of Empathy in Children, in Developmental Cognitive Neuroscience.
These case studies are not speculative or anecdotal; they are documented in legal filings and peer-reviewed scientific journals. They have been replicated and discussed in professional literature, and while often controversial, they are undeniably real.
Brain scans are not magical tools, nor are they always conclusive. However, in documented instances, they have been used in courtrooms and research settings to influence sentencing decisions, offer insight into mental health, and provide a more nuanced understanding of behavior. Importantly, being labeled a psychopath is not a legal defense. But in cases where brain scans reveal actual damage or dysfunction, courts have sometimes accepted this evidence as mitigating, particularly in capital cases involving the death penalty.
In the legal system, guilt is determined not by a person’s personality or diagnosis but by their capacity to understand right from wrong and their intent to commit a crime. A diagnosis of psychopathy or Antisocial Personality Disorder (ASPD) does not automatically mean that a person lacked mens rea, the criminal intent required for conviction, or the ability to distinguish between moral and immoral actions.
Someone with psychopathy may have impaired empathy or emotional regulation, but this does not excuse them from understanding that actions like murder are wrong or illegal. In other words, being a psychopath is not enough to avoid responsibility in the eyes of the law.
Brain scans are not used to argue that a person should be excused from a crime simply because they are a psychopath. Instead, they are typically introduced in court for specific, limited purposes. These include arguing diminished capacity, questioning competency, or seeking sentencing mitigation. Here’s how:
Sentencing Mitigation
In capital cases, brain scans may be used to argue that, although the defendant committed the crime, brain abnormalities reduced their impulse control or ability to make rational judgments. The goal is not to excuse the crime, but to avoid the death penalty by requesting a life sentence instead.
Examples:
In some cases, defense attorneys argue that their client was neurologically impaired to the point that they could not form intent or control their behavior. Brain scans can support this by providing visual evidence of:
This approach shifts the narrative from “bad character” to “biological impairment,” which can affect how a jury or judge evaluates the defendant’s responsibility.
Brain imaging is sometimes introduced to help demonstrate that a defendant is not mentally fit to stand trial. This means they are incapable of understanding the charges against them or assisting in their defense due to neurological or psychiatric issues. Scans are used alongside psychological evaluations to bolster this argument.
While psychopathy alone is not a defense in criminal court, brain scans have a role in specific legal contexts where neurological evidence is relevant. They do not exonerate a person from guilt but can provide critical insight into their mental state, potentially influencing sentencing or the court’s determination of legal competency. The emphasis remains on the connection between brain function and the ability to form intent, exercise control, and participate in a fair trial—not merely on a personality label.
Fallon’s Case vs. Criminal Defendants
Dr. James Fallon’s brain scan revealed patterns consistent with criminal psychopaths—reduced activity in the orbitofrontal cortex and amygdala. However, despite these neurological markers, Fallon never exhibited criminal behavior. His case serves as a powerful example that biology alone does not dictate destiny. It underscores the need for courts to distinguish between biological risk markers and actual incapacity.
In the U.S. legal system, brain scans may be considered as evidence only under specific circumstances. Courts allow them when there is objective medical evidence of brain dysfunction, and when the scans are used to explain a defendant’s behavior—not excuse it. Importantly, the evidence must align with established legal standards for mitigation or competency to stand trial.
In American law, psychopathy, marked by traits such as manipulativeness, emotional detachment, and antisocial behavior, is not generally accepted as a sufficient basis for an insanity defense. Psychopathy is often linked to Antisocial Personality Disorder (ASPD), a condition that typically does not impair a person’s ability to know right from wrong.
To succeed with an insanity defense, a defendant must prove that they were unable to understand the nature or wrongfulness of their actions due to a severe mental disease or defect. Because psychopathy does not usually meet this threshold, courts often reject it as a foundation for insanity claims.
Convicted of murdering 33 young men and boys, Gacy’s defense claimed he suffered from multiple personalities and was legally insane. The jury, however, found him competent and sane. He was executed in 1994.
Dahmer, charged with 17 murders, also raised an insanity defense. The jury concluded he was legally sane and sentenced him to life in prison.
Andrea Yates drowned her five children in 2001. Initially convicted of capital murder, her verdict was overturned. During the retrial, Yates was found not guilty by reason of insanity, but not due to psychopathy, instead, she was diagnosed with postpartum psychosis.
Postpartum psychosis is a rare but severe mental health emergency that can occur shortly after childbirth. It is marked by symptoms such as hallucinations, delusions, mania, confusion, and thoughts of harming oneself or the child. While it is distinct from postpartum depression, it may evolve from it.
On June 20, 2001, Andrea Yates drowned her five children in the bathtub of her Houston, Texas home. She immediately called 911 and confessed. Yates had a documented history of mental illness, including severe postpartum depression and psychosis. She had multiple psychiatric hospitalizations, attempted suicide twice, and had been prescribed the antipsychotic Haldol.
Despite warnings from her doctors that another pregnancy could worsen her condition, Yates gave birth again and relapsed. During her trial, expert witnesses including forensic psychiatrist Dr. Phillip Resnick and treating psychiatrist Dr. Lucy Puryear confirmed she suffered from postpartum psychosis. They testified that she believed she was saving her children from eternal damnation.
Yates was initially convicted in 2002 and sentenced to life in prison. In 2005, the conviction was overturned due to false testimony from a prosecution expert. In the 2006 retrial, she was found not guilty by reason of insanity and was committed to a state mental hospital, where she remains.
Postpartum psychosis has been recognized in medical literature for centuries. In the 1800s, French psychiatrist Jean-Étienne Esquirol described mental illness linked to childbirth. By the 20th century, psychiatry began formally distinguishing between postpartum depression, psychosis, and other related disorders. While the diagnosis was not new in Andrea Yates’s case, her trial brought major public attention to it in the United States.
Andre Thomas committed a triple homicide and exhibited extreme behavior, including severe self-mutilation. Despite clear evidence of mental illness, including psychosis, his insanity defense was rejected, and he was sentenced to death. The case continues to raise serious ethical concerns about the execution of individuals with severe psychiatric disorders.
The Psychopathy Checklist-Revised (PCL-R), developed by Dr. Robert Hare, is the primary tool used to assess psychopathic traits in forensic settings. Although it does not support an insanity defense, high scores on the PCL-R can influence sentencing. Courts often view high psychopathy scores as indicators of greater risk for future violence or recidivism, which may justify harsher penalties.
Some U.S. states, such as Kansas, have modified or abolished the traditional insanity defense. These jurisdictions focus more on whether the defendant could form the necessary mens rea, criminal intent, at the time of the offense.
High-profile cases involving violent crimes and failed insanity defenses have contributed to growing public skepticism. This, in turn, has influenced lawmakers to tighten criteria for claiming insanity, making it more difficult for such defenses to succeed.
Studies about psychopaths have been VERY misleading to NON-Existent.
Robert Hare, the world’s leading “expert” on psychopaths, did a study using prison inmates over 30 years ago. That study is the focus of his book published in 1993 titled Without Conscience: The Disturbing World of the Psychopaths Among Us (reissued 1999).
NO studies since then. That study is likely very flawed at best.
Hervey Milton Cleckley, M.D. (1903 –1984) was an American psychiatrist and pioneer in the field of psychopathy. His book, The Mask of Sanity, originally published in 1941 and revised in new editions until the 1980s, provided the most influential clinical description of psychopathy in the twentieth century.
On many occasions, Cleckley was asked to testify at important trials. An example was the 1979 trial of Ted Bundy who murdered more than thirty people. ” Bundy received a mental health evaluation from Hervey Cleckley when he was on trial for the Florida murders.
Cleckley is considered to be the “father” of psychopathy. He diagnosed Bundy as a psychopath.
Cleckley testified that Bundy was a classic psychopath but was not criminally insane.
The Bundy trial was fake, what does this tell you about Cleckley? Bundy was the first televised trial in this country, any televised trials are FAKE.
The Ted Bundy trial is where the definition of psychopaths grew wings, thanks to Cleckley.
Virgil P. Sydenstricker was a professor of medicine and an internationally recognised specialist in hematology and nutrition. Articles published with Cleckley were among the first to describe an atypical form of pellagra (now known as “niacin deficiency”), which was then endemic in southern states. In 1939 and 1941, they published on the use of nicotinic acid (niacin or vitamin B3) as a treatment for abnormal mental states and psychiatric disorders. The studies have been erroneously used to justify the use of megavitamin therapy in psychiatric disorders such as schizophrenia.
Cleckley practiced the controversial “coma therapy“, where psychiatric patients would be repeatedly put into comas over several weeks through overdoses of insulin, metrazol or other drugs. In the wake of sometimes fatal complications, Cleckley published in 1939 and 1941 advising on theoretical grounds the prophylactic administration of various vitamins, salts and hormones.
In 1951, he also co-published case study research suggesting the use of electronarcosis for various conditions, a form of deep sleep therapy initiated by passing electric current through the brain, without causing seizures as in electroconvulsive therapy, which he also used.
Stunning with electricity is known as electronarcosis, and killing with electricity is known as electrocution.
In 1952 Cleckley, along with Walter Bromberg a senior psychiatrist and psychoanalyst, published an article on the insanity defense. They suggested changing the wording of it to: “In your opinion, was the defendant suffering from disease of the mind and if so, was it sufficient to render him unaccountable under the law for the crime charged?”
The concept of ‘accountability’ was intended as an alternative to a narrow definition of ‘responsibility’ under the M’Naghten rules, which requires an absence of moral knowledge of right and wrong, in effect only covering psychosis (delusions, hallucinations). They argued that mental illness can involve any part of the mind and that the insanity test should focus on the extent to which the accused’s mind overall, due to some inner pathology ‘whether obvious or masked’, was unable to operate in accord with the law.
However, 10 years later, a chapter by Cleckley on “Psychiatry: Science, Art, and Scientism” cautioned others against a common exaggeration of the abilities of psychiatry to diagnose or treat, including in regard to criminal responsibility. In that regard, Cleckley expressed his agreement with a critique by Hakeem, yet Hakeem had quoted Cleckley’s claims about psychopathy as an example of psychiatrists exaggerating how clear their diagnostic terms are to each other.
Cleckley was a psychiatrist for the prosecution in the 1979 trial of serial killer Ted Bundy, the first to be televised nationally in the United States. After interviewing Bundy and reviewing two prior reports, he diagnosed him as a psychopath. At the competency hearing a defense psychiatrist also argued that Bundy was a psychopath, however, he concluded that Bundy was not competent to stand trial or represent himself, while Cleckley argued that he was competent.
In 1956, Cleckley co-authored a book The Three Faces of Eve with Corbett H. Thigpen, his partner in private practice and colleague at the department of psychiatry in Georgia University. It was based on their patient Chris Costner Sizemore who Thigpen especially had treated over several years. They published a research article on the case in 1954, documenting the sessions and how they came to view it as a case of ‘multiple personality’, referencing Morton Prince‘s earlier controversial case study of Christine Beauchamp (pseudonym).
They also discussed what is meant by ‘personality’ and identity, noting how it can change even in everyday senses (becoming ‘a new person’ or ‘not himself’ etc.). Such a diagnosis had fallen into relative disuse in psychiatry but Thigpen and Cleckley felt they had identified a rare case, though others have questioned the use of hypnosis and suggestion in creating some if not all of the characterization, and the diagnosis of multiple personality disorder (now dissociative identity disorder) remains controversial despite, or because of, upsurges in diagnoses in America.
The book also served as the basis for a blockbuster 1957 film The Three Faces of Eve starring Joanne Woodward, in which Lee J. Cobb played the initial treating psychiatrist and Edwin Jerome the consultant. Both Thigpen and Cleckley received writing credits and reportedly over a million dollars. In the book and film ‘Eve’ is cured of her alternate personalities, but Sizemore states that she was not free of them until many years later. She also alleges that she was not aware the session reports would be published outside of medical circles, or that she was signing over rights to her life story forever (for $3 for the book rights to McGraw-Hill which sold 2 million copies and $5000 for the visual rights (relatives received $2000)). She fought unsuccessfully to stop the publication of videos of her treatment sessions, but in 1989 successfully sued the film studio 20th Century Fox when it wanted to make a parody remake of its film and tried to use a 1956 contract she had signed, without legal representation via Thigpen, to prevent Sissy Spacek optioning Sizemore’s own published book on her life.
When Sizemore returned to Augusta for a speaking tour in 1982 neither Thigpen or Cleckley attended and she did not visit them, though in 2008 she described the diagnosis and treatment of her as courageous. In 1984 Thigpen and Cleckley published a brief communication in an international hypnosis journal cautioning against over-use of the diagnosis of multiple personality disorder.
**********************************************************
Robert D. Hare was born on January 1, 1934 in Calgary, Alberta. He was raised in a close-knit, working-class family. Hare’s mother had French Canadian roots and her family dated back to Montreal in the 1600s. Hare’s father was a roofing contractor who spent much of his time during the great depression riding the rails and looking for work.
Robert Hare is a Canadian psychologist who made major contributions to the fields of criminal psychology and forensic psychology. He is best known for his research on psychopathy. Hare is the creator of the Psychopathy Checklist and the Psychopathy Checklist-Revised.
Hare advises the FBI‘s Child Abduction and Serial Murder Investigative Resources Center (CASMIRC) and consults for various British and North American prison services.
Hare is currently a professor emeritus of the University of British Columbia. He is considered to be the world’s foremost expert on psychopathy as he has spent more than 30 years studying the condition. Hare now works closely with law enforcement and sits on several law enforcement committees and boards in Canada, the United Kingdom, and the United States
He describes psychopaths as ‘social predators while pointing out that most don’t commit murder.
He has been nicknamed “Beagle Bob” by his close friends for his ability to follow a scent.
Frustrated by a lack of agreed definitions or rating systems of psychopathy, including at a ten-day international North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) conference in France in 1975, Hare began developing a Psychopathy Checklist.
Produced for initial circulation in 1980, the same year that the DSM changed its diagnosis of sociopathic personality to Antisocial Personality Disorder, it was based largely on the list of traits advanced by Cleckley, with whom Hare corresponded over the years. Hare redrafted the checklist in 1985 following Cleckley’s death in 1984, renaming it the Hare Psychopathy Checklist Revised (PCL-R).
It was finalized as a first edition in 1991, when it was also made available to the criminal justice system, which Hare says he did despite concerns that it was not designed for use outside of controlled experimental research. It was updated with extra data in a 2nd edition in 2003.
The PCL-R was reviewed in Buros Mental Measurements Yearbook (1995), as being the “state of the art” both clinically and in research use. In 2005, the Buros Mental Measurements Yearbook review listed the PCL-R as “a reliable and effective instrument for the measurement of psychopathy” and is considered the ‘gold standard’ for measurement of psychopathy. However, it is also criticized.
Hare has accused the DSM’s ASPD diagnosis of ‘drifting’ from clinical tradition, but his own checklist has been accused of in reality being closer to the concept of criminologists William and Joan McCord than that of Cleckley
Hare himself, while noting his promotion of Cleckley’s work for four decades, has distanced himself somewhat from Cleckley’s work.
Problem with the above statement is that studying psychopaths in prison is one issue, but what about the ones roaming around running things?
While the PCL-R has become the gold standard test for identifying psychopathy among prisoners, Hare has been warning about non-criminal psychopaths since he wrote his bestselling book Without Conscience in 1993.
What Bob Hare and the FBI say about psychopaths: FBI Law Enforcement Bulletin – July 2012 — LEB
Hmmm, warning people that non-criminals could be a thing doesn’t quite cut it;)
UBC professor emeritus Robert Hare, an internationally renowned expert on psychopaths, has offered his side of the story in a heated dispute over the boundaries of academic freedom.
One of his adversaries is his former graduate student, SFU psychology professor Stephen Hart, who is also a highly regarded researcher in the area of psychopathology.”
Who knows could have been a trick lawsuit to explain the FACT they never did any real studies.
Hare is currently a professor emeritus of the University of British Columbia. He is considered to be the world’s foremost expert on psychopathy as he has spent more than 30 years studying the condition.
Hare now works closely with law enforcement and sits on several law enforcement committees and boards in Canada, the United Kingdom, and the United States
He has been nicknamed “Beagle Bob” by his close friends for his ability to follow a scent.
Better to have us thinking dangerous psychopaths like Bundy are safely locked away. I doubt Bundy is even dead now. The world is staged to deceive.
That is how they got us surrounded.
I suspect it is closer to 1 or 2 per FOUR people. A big difference. Look around; who is running things? Many people are modeling psychopathic behavior in the quest for more money. Money is even fake, yet people will go the extra mile to get more.
I would argue that psychopaths are in charge of every part of society that I have researched. NO Studies have been done outside of the prison population. wonder why? On purpose is the answer. How else could they get us so surrounded?
They are even lying about what sex they are. The women are all men wearing wigs.
Women truly run the world, but they do it hiding as men.
Herve Cleckley was the original “researcher” into psychopaths who wrote The Mask of Sanity.
Ted Bundy was the first televised trial in the USA. ALL televised trials are fake.
Robert Hare based his early research on Cleckley for 40 years.
This is where the definition of psychopaths grew wings.
Cleckley, Hervey M. The Mask of Sanity: An Attempt to Clarify Some Issues about the So-Called Psychopathic Personality. 5th ed. St. Louis: Mosby, 1988.
Hare, Robert D. Without Conscience: The Disturbing World of the Psychopaths Among Us. New York: Guilford Press, 1999.
Hare, Robert D. Manual for the Revised Psychopathy Checklist (PCL-R). 2nd ed. Toronto: Multi-Health Systems, 2003.
Kiehl, Kent A. The Psychopath Whisperer: The Science of Those Without Conscience. New York: Crown Publishers, 2014.
American Psychiatric Association. Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-5-TR). 5th ed., text rev. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association Publishing, 2022.
Fallon, James H. The Psychopath Inside: A Neuroscientist’s Personal Journey into the Dark Side of the Brain. New York: Current Publishing, 2013.
Fallon, James H., et al. “Neuroanatomical Background to Understanding the Brain of the Young Psychopath.” Open Journal of Medical Psychology 1, no. 3 (2012): 1–8.
Raine, Adrian. The Anatomy of Violence: The Biological Roots of Crime. New York: Pantheon Books, 2013.
Decety, Jean, Michal Michalska, and Kang Lee. “The Developmental Neuroscience of Moral Sensitivity.” Developmental Cognitive Neuroscience 2, no. 1 (2012): 1–13.
Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency (DARPA). “Next-Generation Nonsurgical Neurotechnology (N3).” Arlington, VA: DARPA Program Documentation.
Jones, Owen D., Jeffrey D. Schall, and Francis X. Shen. Law and Neuroscience. New York: Aspen Publishers, 2014.
Morse, Stephen J. “Brain Overclaim Syndrome and Criminal Responsibility.” Ohio State Journal of Criminal Law 3, no. 2 (2006): 397–412.
Bromberg, Walter, and Hervey M. Cleckley. “The Medico-Legal Dilemma in the Evaluation of Criminal Responsibility.” Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 43, no. 6 (1952): 729–744.
Denno, Deborah W. “The Myth of the Double-Edged Sword: An Empirical Study of Neuroscience Evidence in Criminal Cases.” Boston College Law Review 56, no. 2 (2015): 493–551.
Roper, Matthew T. “Brain Imaging and Criminal Responsibility.” American Journal of Law and Medicine 22, no. 2–3 (1996): 351–379.
Aharoni, Eyal, Vincent G. Yang, Kent A. Kiehl, R. A. Forster, and Walter Sinnott-Armstrong. “Neuroprediction of Future Rearrest.” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 110, no. 15 (2013): 6223–6228.
Raine, Adrian. The Psychopathology of Crime: Criminal Behavior as a Clinical Disorder. San Diego: Academic Press, 1993.
Hare, Robert D. Without Conscience: The Disturbing World of the Psychopaths Among Us. New York: Guilford Press, 1999.
Thigpen, Corbett H., and Hervey M. Cleckley. The Three Faces of Eve. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1957.
Resnick, Phillip J. “The Andrea Yates Case and Postpartum Psychosis.” Journal of the American Academy of Psychiatry and the Law 35, no. 1 (2007): 123–126.
Fallon, James H. The Psychopath Inside: A Neuroscientist’s Personal Journey into the Dark Side of the Brain. New York: Current Publishing, 2013.
UNITED STATES is a Corporation – There are Two Constitutions – Sovereignty
Federal Reserve – The Enemy of America
A history lesson for Americans. You’re still British. – Patriots for Truth
bankruptcyofus.pdf
“Since March 9, 1933, the United States has been in a state of declared national emergency Powers listed:
(Source attributed in text: Senate Report 93-549) 14th Amendment | AntiCorruption Society
The IRS is not a US government agency. It is an agency of the IMF (International Monetary Fund) (Diversified Metal Products v I.R.S et al. CV-93-405E-EJE U.S.D.C.D.I., Public Law 94-564, Senate report 94-1148 pg. 5967, Reorganization Plan No. 26, Public Law 102-391).
The IMF (International Monetary Fund) is an agency of the U.N.
(Black’s Law Dictionary 6th Ed. page 816)
The United States has NOT had a Treasury since 1921 (41 Stat. Ch 214 page 654)
The U.S. Treasury is now the IMF (International Monetary Fund) (Presidential Documents Volume 24-No. 4 page 113, 22 U.S.C. 285-2887)
The United States does not have any employees because there is no longer a United States! No more reorganizations. After over 200 years of bankruptcy it is finally over. (Executive Order 12803)
The FCC, CIA, FBI, NASA and all of the other alphabet gangs were never part of the U.S. government, even though the “U.S. Government” held stock in the agencies. (U.S. v Strang, 254 US491 Lewis v. US, 680 F.2nd, 1239)
Social Security Numbers are issued by the U.N. through the IMF (International Monetary Fund). The application for a Social Security Number is the SS5 Form. The Department of the Treasury (IMF) issues the SS5 forms and not the Social Security Administration. The new SS5 forms do not state who publishes them while the old form states they are “Department of the Treasury”. (20 CFR (Council on Foreign Relations) Chap. 111 Subpart B. 422.103 (b))
There are NO Judicial Courts in America and have not been since 1789. Judges do not enforce Statutes and Codes. Executive Administrators enforce Statutes and Codes. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464 Keller v. PE 261 US 428, 1 Stat 138-178)
There have NOT been any judges in America since 1789. There have just been administrators. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464 Keller v. PE 261 US 428 1 Stat. 138-178)
According to GATT (The General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade) you MUST have a Social Security number. (House Report (103-826)
New York City is defined in Federal Regulations as the United Nations. Rudolph Guiliani stated on C-Span that “New York City is the capital of the World.” For once, he told the truth. (20 CFR (Council on Foreign Relations) Chap. 111, subpart B 44.103 (b) (2) (2) )
Social Security is not insurance or a contract, nor is there a Trust Fund. (Helvering v. Davis 301 US 619 Steward Co. v. Davis 301 US 548)
Your Social Security check comes directly from the IMF (International Monetary Fund), which is an agency of the United Nations. (It says “U.S. Department of Treasury” at the top left corner, which again is part of the U.N. as pointed out above)
You own NO property!!! Slaves can’t own property. Read carefully the Deed to the property you think is yours. You are listed as a TENANT. (Senate Document 43, 73rd Congress 1st Session)
The most powerful court in America is NOT the United States Supreme court, but rather the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania. (42 PA. C.S.A. 502)
The King of England financially backed both sides of the American Revolutionary War.. (Treaty of Versailles-July 16, 1782 Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80)
You CANNOT use the U.S. Constitution to defend yourself because you are NOT a party to it! The U.S. Constitution applies to the CORPORATION OF THE UNITED STATES, a privately owned and operated corporation (headquartered out of Washington, DC) much like IBM (International Business Machines, Microsoft, et al) and NOT to the people of the sovereign Republic of the united States of America. (Padelford Fay & Co. v The Mayor and Alderman of the City of Savannah 14 Georgia 438, 520)
America is a British Colony. The United States is a corporation, not a land mass and it existed before the Revolutionary War and the British Troops did not leave until 1796 (Republica v. Sweers 1 Dallas 43, Treaty of Commerce 8 Stat 116, Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80, IRS Publication 6209, Articles of Association October 20, 1774)
Britain is owned by the Vatican. (Treaty of 1213)
The Pope can abolish any law in the United States (Elements of Ecclesiastical Law Vol. 1, 53-54)
A 1040 Form is for tribute paid to Britain (IRS Publication 6209)
The Pope claims to own the entire planet through the laws of conquest and discovery. (Papal Bulls of 1495 & 1493)
The Pope has ordered the genocide and enslavement of millions of people.(Papal Bulls of 1455 & 1493)
The Pope’s laws are obligatory on everyone. (Bened. XIV., De Syn. Dioec, lib, ix, c. vii, n. 4. Prati, 1844 Syllabus Prop 28, 29, 44)
We are slaves and own absolutely nothing, NOT even what we think are our children. (Tillman vs. Roberts 108 So. 62, Van Koten vs. Van Koten 154 N.E. 146, Senate Document 438 73rd Congress 1st Session, Wynehammer v. People 13 N.Y. REP 378, 481)
Military dictator George Washington divided up the States (Estates) in to Districts (Messages and papers of the Presidents Volume 1 page 99 1828 Dictionary of Estate)
It is NOT the duty of the police to protect you. Their job is to protect THE CORPORATION and arrest code breakers. (SAPP vs. Tallahassee, 348 So. 2nd. 363, REiff vs. City of Phila. 477 F. 1262, Lynch vs. NC Dept. of Justice 376 S.E. 2nd. 247)
“We are human capital” (Executive Order 13037) The world cabal makes money off of the use of your signatures on mortgages, car loans, credit cards, your social security number, etc.
The U.N. – United Nations – has financed the operations of the United States government (the corporation of THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA) for over 50 years (U.S. Department of Treasury is part of the U.N. see above) and now owns every man, woman and child in America.
The U.N. also holds all of the land of America in Fee Simple.
Source: Stop The Pirates: These documents are NOT secret! They ARE a matter of Public Record.
“Across centuries, the costumes changed — robes, crowns, uniforms, suits, and titles — but the pattern remained the same: power protecting itself while the vulnerable were told to stay silent.”
The history of power, psychiatry, empire, and institutional abuse often leads researchers back to one place: Vienna — the glittering capital of the House of Habsburg empire where aristocrats, psychoanalysts, bankers, revolutionaries, and political elites collided inside the famous coffeehouses of Central Europe. Thinkers like Sigmund Freud and Richard von Krafft-Ebing helped create early systems for classifying trauma, sexuality, deviance, and human behavior — systems that later influenced modern psychiatry and eventually frameworks connected to the DSM. Critics and historians alike continue debating whether these early psychiatric models reflected objective science, or whether they were shaped by the anxieties, secrecy, repression, and elite contradictions of late imperial Vienna itself.
From the collapse of aristocratic Europe to modern institutional scandals, the same historical patterns repeatedly appear: concentrated power, rigid hierarchies, secrecy, social control, and vulnerable populations trapped beneath elite systems. Discussions involving the House of Romanov, Habsburgs, European coffeehouse culture, psychoanalysis, and modern trauma research continue attracting attention because they connect larger questions about who gets to define morality, criminality, and “normal” behavior in society. Across centuries, the public language changed — kings became bureaucrats, priests became psychiatrists, and empires became institutions — but many researchers argue the underlying struggle over power, control, and human vulnerability never truly disappeared
The Third Man 1949 colorized (Joseph Cotten, Alida Valli, Orson Welles) : London Film Productions : Free Download, Borrow, and Streaming : Internet Archive
The Third Man – Wikipedia
Richard von Krafft-Ebing – Wikipedia
House of Habsburg – Wikipedia
The Habsburgs: The Family That Owned The World
Inside the Ultra-Rich Gypsy Mansions of Romania
Selfish, Spiteful, and Shockingly SpoilAed — the REAL Queen Mother
The $60 Trillion Problem China Can’t Hide, Where Did 400 Million People Disappear?
Do you have a psychopath in your life? The best way to find out is read my book. BOOK *FREE* Download – Psychopath In Your Life4
Support is Appreciated: Support the Show – Psychopath In Your Life
Tune in: Podcast Links – Psychopath In Your Life
Download Pods here: TOP PODS – Psychopath In Your Life
My old discussion forum with last 10 years of victim stories, is back online. Psychopath Victim Support Community | Forums powered by UBB.threads™
Google Maps My HOME Address: 309 E. Klug Avenue, Norfolk, NE 68701 SMART Meters & Timelines – Psychopath In Your Life
Long ago, before televisions, cell phones, or computers, there was a beautiful city called Vienna. The city was filled with giant buildings, music halls, horse carriages, and cozy coffeehouses where people sat for hours talking about life, feelings, dreams, fears, and the human mind.
Some famous thinkers lived there, including Sigmund Freud and Carl Jung. They wanted to understand why people act the way they do. Why do people feel sad? Why do they get angry? Why do some people hurt others? The doctors and thinkers in Vienna believed they could study the mind almost like solving a puzzle.
At the time, Vienna was part of a giant kingdom ruled by the House of Habsburg. Rich and powerful people lived there, and the city looked fancy and calm on the outside. But underneath, many people were nervous about secrets, crime, social problems, and changes happening in the world. Europe itself was becoming more unstable, and people argued about who should make the rules for society.
Inside the famous coffeehouses of Vienna, important people talked about what behavior they thought was “normal” and what was “wrong.” Some of their ideas later helped shape modern psychiatry and books like the DSM, which doctors still use today when talking about mental health and behavior.
That is why historians still study old Vienna today. They ask an important question: if the people making the rules about the human mind were living in a world full of fear, power struggles, and inequality, how much did that affect the way they judged everyone else?
The House of Habsburg and the Roma people (often historically called “Gypsies,” though many consider that term offensive or outdated) crossed paths many times in Central and Eastern European history, especially inside the old Habsburg Empire. But they were very different groups socially and politically.
The Habsburgs were one of Europe’s most powerful royal dynasties. They ruled large parts of Europe for centuries, including areas that are now Austria, Hungary, Czech Republic, parts of the Balkans, and beyond. Their world was built around aristocracy, land ownership, military power, royal marriage alliances, and rigid social hierarchy.
The Roma, by contrast, were a dispersed ethnic minority who originally migrated from northern India centuries earlier and spread across Europe. Many lived as traveling communities because they were often excluded from land ownership, guild systems, or full citizenship rights. Throughout Europe, including Habsburg territories, Roma populations faced suspicion, discrimination, expulsions, forced labor policies, and assimilation campaigns.
The connection people notice usually comes from geography and empire. Large Roma populations lived inside Habsburg-controlled territories for centuries. Because the empire covered so many ethnic groups — Germans, Hungarians, Slavs, Jews, Italians, Croats, Romanians, Roma, and others — the Habsburg lands became a giant multicultural region where elites and marginalized populations existed side by side.
One of the biggest historical intersections came under Maria Theresa and her son Joseph II in the 1700s. They tried to forcibly assimilate Roma communities into imperial society. Policies included:
The Habsburg rulers believed they were “civilizing” populations they viewed as outside imperial order. Historians today often describe these policies as coercive assimilation.
People sometimes also associate the Habsburg world with secrecy, movement across borders, caravans, espionage, aristocratic intrigue, and shifting identities because the empire itself was huge and unstable. That atmosphere can create symbolic comparisons in popular discussion, but historically the Habsburg dynasty and Roma communities occupied opposite ends of the social structure: one was imperial ruling power, the other was often marginalized by that power.
Another major connection came later during World War II. Roma populations in former Habsburg regions suffered heavily under Nazi racial policies. Tens of thousands of Roma from Austria, Hungary, Croatia, Bohemia, and surrounding areas were deported and murdered in what Roma communities call the Porajmos (“the Devouring”).
So the relationship is less about shared origin and more about centuries of coexistence inside the same imperial space — one group ruling the empire, the other often surviving on its edges.
Rasputin was not officially considered Roma (Gypsy) by historians. He was born in Siberia, in the Russian Empire, to a peasant family. Most mainstream historians describe him as a Russian Orthodox mystic, wandering holy man, or “starets” (spiritual elder figure).
That said, people during his lifetime constantly spread rumors about him because he looked and acted very different from the polished aristocrats around the Romanov family court. He had:
Because of that, enemies and gossip writers often described him using stereotypes linked to “Gypsies,” occultists, wanderers, or outsiders. In elite European society at the time, “Gypsy” was often used loosely as an insult for mysterious wandering people, not necessarily an accurate ethnic description.
There were Roma populations throughout the Russian Empire during the Romanov era, especially:
And the aristocracy actually had a strange fascination with “Gypsy culture” in the 1800s:
So some people later blended Rasputin into that image of the “mysterious eastern wanderer,” even though there is no solid evidence he was ethnically Roma.
One reason the confusion persists is that Rasputin became almost mythological after the fall of the Romanovs. Stories about him grew larger every decade:
The reality is probably less supernatural and more political. Russia was collapsing under:
Rasputin became the perfect symbol of a decaying royal system where a peasant mystic appeared to have influence inside the palace while ordinary people suffered.
Why were Ashkenazi Jews targeted?
Because they lived inside the exact regions where the plague hit first and hardest: France, Germany, Switzerland, the Low Countries, and the Holy Roman Empire. And because Ashkenazi Jews had been legally segregated for centuries, they were highly visible, isolated, economically resentful, the “other” inside Christian towns. This made them easy scapegoats.
What happened to the Ashkenazi communities?
During the Black Death, whole communities were burned alive, others were expelled, and some fled eastward into Poland, Lithuania, and Ukraine. This migration later became the heart of the Ashkenazi settlement in Eastern Europe. In other words, the Black Death massacres helped push Ashkenazi Jews eastward, shaping the population of Eastern Europe for the next 500 years.
How severe was the violence?
Historians estimate that hundreds of Jewish communities were destroyed. Thousands killed. Many more expelled and uprooted. This was one of the largest antisemitic disasters before the Holocaust.
Summary
The Jews who were blamed for “poisoning the wells” during the Black Death were Ashkenazi Jews, the communities living in Germany, France, Austria, and the surrounding regions. Nearly all the persecutions of 1348–1352 hit the Ashkenazi world. Sephardic Jews in Spain and Portugal were mostly untouched by this particular wave of violence. The mass killings and expulsions pushed many Ashkenazi families eastward, which helped create the large Jewish populations of Poland, Ukraine, and Russia in later centuries.
1400s–1500s — Early Prussian Territories Form
The region known as Prussia began as the lands of the Teutonic Order. Over time, it merges with Brandenburg (a major German state). This creates the political base for what will become the Kingdom of Prussia. German-speaking populations expand eastward into Central and Eastern Europe. This establishes the cultural and political foundation of the Prussian world.
The Roma people spread across Europe over many centuries. By the time the great royal dynasties rose to power, Roma communities were already living inside many of the biggest kingdoms and empires in Europe.
Roma groups move into the Byzantine Balkans and southeastern Europe
Early records appear in:
Roma populations spread into Central and Western Europe during the era of:
kingdoms connected to:
Many rulers viewed Roma as outsiders, wanderers, or suspicious populations. Laws restricting movement began appearing across Europe.
Habsburg Empire (1500s–1918)
The Roma lived throughout Habsburg-controlled lands:
Important rulers:
Policies included:
Roma communities were also present during the rule of the House of Romanov.
Roma populations lived in:
During the Romanov era:
By the 1800s, “Gypsy choirs” became fashionable in elite Russian society, especially in cities like:
Large Roma populations also lived inside the Ottoman Empire:
Some worked as:
Ottoman authorities sometimes taxed Roma communities separately.
Roma populations also existed during:
House of Bourbon rule in:
Spain especially developed a long Roma history tied to:
Roma populations across former Habsburg and Romanov lands were heavily targeted during World War II.
Under Nazi racial policies:
Regions heavily affected included:
Broad Historical Pattern
The Roma often appeared wherever large empires existed because empires controlled:
So you repeatedly see Roma history overlapping with:
But usually from the position of a minority population living inside systems controlled by royal dynasties rather than ruling them.
1918:
Austria (Habsburgs) → Germany (Saxe-Coburg-Gotha) → Britain (Windsor)
That is why historians often refer to:
rather than limiting discussions strictly to modern Germany.
At the time, major intellectual and medical centers included:
German was the dominant scholarly language across much of Central European science and medicine in the late 19th and early 20th centuries.
So many foundational psychiatric and psychological texts were originally written in German, including works by:
That does not mean:
But historians do acknowledge that:
Later authoritarian systems — especially Nazi racial ideology — weaponized and radicalized parts of that language into state policy.
So when scholars say:
“Certain hereditary theories created intellectual groundwork later abused by authoritarian regimes,”
they mean:
And because Vienna was one of the great German-speaking intellectual capitals of Europe, it naturally appears often in that historical lineage.
A large portion of early modern psychiatry, psychoanalysis, and psychological theory was indeed developed in the German language, especially between the late 1800s and the early 1900s.
During that period, German was one of the dominant international languages of:
Much of the foundational work on the mind in Europe came from German-speaking intellectual centers such as:
Key figures wrote primarily in German:
Even many English-speaking psychiatrists and doctors of the era studied German medical literature because Germany and Austria were considered world leaders in medical research.
But it is important to keep this in perspective:
Earlier roots include:
What changed in the German-speaking world was the push to:
That is where much of modern psychiatry’s framework emerged.
So a fair historical summary would be:
Many foundational systems of modern psychiatry and psychoanalysis were formalized in German-speaking Europe and originally written in German, especially in Vienna and surrounding intellectual centers.
That statement is historically solid.
Historically, many Ashkenazi Jews spoke:
The relationship among Yiddish, German, and Hebrew is important and often misunderstood.
Yiddish developed among Ashkenazi Jewish communities in medieval Central Europe.
It is:
Linguistically, Yiddish is much closer to German than to Hebrew.
A simplified way to think about it:
So historically, many Yiddish speakers could often understand at least some German, especially formal or educated German.
In places like:
many educated Ashkenazi Jews also spoke standard German, especially by the 19th century.
German became associated with:
That is why many Jewish intellectuals in Central Europe wrote in German, including:
Historically, Hebrew functioned mainly as:
For centuries, most Ashkenazi Jews did not use Hebrew as their everyday spoken language.
Modern spoken Hebrew was revived much later, especially in the late 19th and early 20th centuries through the Zionist movement and later the creation of Israel.
So in practical terms
A typical educated Ashkenazi Jew in Central Europe around 1900 might have known:
The balance varied greatly depending on:
That multilingual environment is one reason Central European Jewish intellectual history became so influential in:
during the late Habsburg and German imperial periods.
Wallis Warfield is born in Pennsylvania, United States
At this point, Europe is still dominated by interconnected royal houses, many with German dynastic ties
The British monarchy is still officially tied to the German dynastic line:
German culture is highly respected across Britain and America:
1917
King George V changes the royal family name from:
to:
This is one of the most significant royal PR rebranding in modern history.
At the same time:
Edward VIII, then Prince of Wales, becomes one of the most famous men in the world
He develops a reputation for:
Wallis meets Edward.
Their relationship intensifies over the next several years.
Adolf Hitler rises to power in Germany
Europe becomes increasingly unstable
Questions about:
King George V dies
Edward becomes king:
The establishment already has concerns about him before the Wallis crisis fully erupts.
Edward insists on marrying Wallis Simpson despite constitutional opposition.
Problems include:
The world press becomes obsessed with Wallis
Many historians later argue:
Edward abdicates.
His brother becomes:
The monarchy stabilizes under a more traditional wartime image
Wallis becomes one of the most hated women in the English-speaking press
Edward and Wallis marry.
They receive the titles:
Later that year, they visit Nazi Germany and meet Hitler
This permanently damages their reputation historically.
World War II.
Britain reframes the monarchy around:
Meanwhile:
The dominant public memory of Edward’s era remains:
Wallis and Edward live largely in exile from the core royal institution.
Public fascination with Wallis continues through:
Many modern historians now argue:
A major modern debate is whether:
A lot of historians and commentators absolutely leaned into the “traitor king” framing around Edward VIII, especially after the war, because the evidence around his Nazi sympathies became harder to dismiss over time.
The irony is that for decades the public story stayed focused on Wallis Simpson as the dangerous seductress who “wrecked the monarchy,” while much less attention was placed on the deeper constitutional and geopolitical panic happening behind the scenes.
The establishment narrative was cleaner:
That was easier to sell than:
After the release of the Marburg Files in 1945, the “traitor king” label gained real fuel because the documents showed German officials believed Edward could potentially be useful to Nazi interests if Britain collapsed. Historians still debate how far Edward would actually have gone, but the perception damage was enormous.
And you are right that Wallis and Edward got hit from both directions:
Meanwhile, the monarchy itself survived by narrowing the story down to a scandalous love affair rather than a broader crisis of elite identity, empire, and political loyalty in the 1930s.
From a pure PR standpoint, it was incredibly effective. The public remembers “the king who gave up the throne for love.” Far fewer people understand the wider fears surrounding war, Germany, aristocratic politics, and constitutional instability.
Yes — historians absolutely discuss a post-World War II distancing from explicitly “German” intellectual branding in many fields, including psychology, psychiatry, philosophy, and science.
Not because German scholarship disappeared — much of it remained foundational — but because the global reputation of Germany and anything associated with racial theory, eugenics, authoritarianism, or biological determinism became deeply damaged after the war.
Several things happened simultaneously:
Before WWII, German was one of the premier scientific languages in the world.
After the war:
So some of the German-language roots became less visible to ordinary people.
A number of disciplines shifted terminology after the Nazi period.
Words connected to:
became politically radioactive.
So psychiatry and psychology increasingly emphasized:
rather than older biological or hereditary terminology.
Many scholars fled Europe before and during the war, including Jewish intellectuals escaping Nazi persecution.
As a result:
psychoanalysis moved heavily into:
So ideas that originated in:
were often later perceived as “American psychology.”
You are also correct culturally:
That absolutely affected how German intellectual traditions were publicly perceived.
Many institutions preferred universal or international framing rather than highlighting Germanic roots.
Even though the branding changed, historians still recognize that major parts of:
came from German-speaking Europe.
For example:
Ashkenazi Jews were disproportionately represented in many intellectual fields in Europe and the United States during the late 19th and 20th centuries, including:
So historically, there is a legitimate intellectual lineage:
Vienna / Austro-Hungarian psychiatry & sexology
What is also true is that early psychiatry and sexology emerged inside elite European social circles that many critics today view as deeply flawed, elitist, contradictory, or morally compromised. Historians frequently note that:
For example, Krafft-Ebing’s work Psychopathia Sexualis attempted to catalog “deviant” sexual behaviors scientifically. That book became enormously influential in shaping later discussions of paraphilias, including pedophilia. But modern psychiatry does not simply copy his ideas directly; the field evolved through decades of revisions, legal changes, neuroscience, psychology, and political debates.
In the DSM-5 today, pedophilia is discussed under “Pedophilic Disorder,” and the manual distinguishes between:
That distinction is one of the most controversial aspects of the modern framework, and critics from many directions argue about whether the DSM medicalizes, normalizes, stigmatizes, or inadequately addresses the issue.
So your broader historical observation is fair in this sense:
That shift after World War II was massive. Many scholars emigrated to:
Bringing Central European intellectual traditions with them.
So in many ways: the intellectual DNA remained, but the language, institutions, and public branding became increasingly Anglo-American.
There is real history behind that perception. During and after both World War I and World War II, German identity in the United States was heavily suppressed, and many aspects of German-American culture became less visible very quickly.
Historians generally describe this less as a secret “burial” and more as:
But the effect was real.
Before WWI, German-Americans were one of the largest and most influential ethnic groups in the U.S.
German influence was everywhere:
In many cities, German was commonly spoken.
Then WWI changed everything.
During WWI
Anti-German sentiment exploded:
Some states even restricted German-language instruction.
WWII intensified the stigma
After Nazi Germany and the Holocaust, public association with “German identity” became even more uncomfortable.
Many German-Americans:
At the same time, the U.S. absorbed enormous amounts of German scientific and technical expertise through:
So there was a strange dual reality:
Historians often point to this contradiction
For example:
Yet culturally, postwar America often treated “German-ness” with suspicion or embarrassment.
So your observation lines up with a real historical pattern:
That helps explain why some people later rediscovered:
Names include:
One thing historians often point out is that late-19th-century Vienna was an unusual environment:
The city mixed:
That atmosphere became fertile ground for theories trying to explain:
Critics today sometimes argue that early psychoanalysis reflected the anxieties and contradictions of elite Central European society itself — especially regarding sexuality, class, repression, and power. Supporters argue these thinkers also laid groundwork for modern psychotherapy, trauma theory, and the idea that childhood experiences shape adult behavior.
So when people trace a “Vienna/Habsburg trail,” they are usually referring less to direct royal control and more to the broader Central European elite intellectual ecosystem that produced many early psychiatric and psychoanalytic theories.
The House of Habsburg were not originally from Switzerland in the modern sense, but their roots do trace back to territory that is now part of Switzerland.
The family took its name from Habsburg Castle in what is today the Swiss canton of Aargau. The castle was built around the 1020s. Early Habsburg power grew out of German-speaking Alpine territory tied to the Holy Roman Empire, not a nation-state called Switzerland, because Switzerland did not yet exist as a unified country.
Ironically, the Habsburgs later lost control of much of the Swiss region. The early Swiss confederates fought against Habsburg authority in the 13th and 14th centuries, including famous battles like Morgarten (1315) and Sempach (1386). Over time, the Swiss cantons pulled away from Habsburg influence and built the foundation of Swiss independence.
What you are probably noticing is something else historically important:
Switzerland became famous for neutrality centuries later, especially after the Napoleonic era and the Congress of Vienna in 1815. Elite banking, diplomacy, intelligence activity, aristocratic wealth management, and international organizations concentrated there partly because Switzerland sat in the middle of Europe while staying outside many wars.
The Habsburg Empire itself was centered mainly in Austria, especially Vienna, and later ruled the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Their territories stretched across huge parts of Central and Eastern Europe, including modern:
“Neutral” can mean different things historically: officially neutral in wars, non-aligned during the Cold War, or functioning as diplomatic/banking crossroads where rival powers quietly interacted. Vienna itself was not historically a “neutral city” for most of its existence — it was the capital of the Habsburg and later Austro-Hungarian Empire, one of Europe’s major power centers.
But after World War II, Austria adopted permanent neutrality in 1955 as part of the Austrian State Treaty after Allied occupation ended. That is the period when Vienna became heavily associated with diplomacy, espionage, East-West meetings, the UN, and international organizations.
Here are major countries commonly described as neutral or officially neutral at different points in modern history:
A separate but related pattern is that certain “neutral” countries became hubs for:
That is why cities like:
developed reputations as places where rival blocs could quietly conduct business even during periods of open geopolitical hostility.
Before Switzerland became an independent confederation, the Habsburgs were major feudal rulers across sections of the region. Their original power base was centered around:
The family’s ancestral seat, Habsburg Castle, is in present-day Switzerland.
In the 1200s and early 1300s, the Habsburgs attempted to expand control over the Alpine territories that later formed the Swiss Confederation. This is exactly the period connected to famous Swiss independence legends and battles, including:
The early Swiss cantons resisted Habsburg authority, taxation, and dynastic expansion. Over time, the Swiss Confederates gradually pushed Habsburg influence out of much of the region.
For centuries, kings, emperors, priests, and wealthy elites controlled the rules of society — including the rules about morality, sex, crime, and “normal” behavior. Then, inside the coffee houses and elite universities of Vienna — deep in House of Habsburg territory — powerful intellectuals began turning human behavior into categories, labels, and psychiatric theories.
The same empire filled with aristocrats, secrecy, repression, spies, scandals, and collapsing social order became the birthplace of modern psychology and the language later used in books like the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. What started in the coffee houses, salons, and medical circles of imperial Vienna eventually spread across the world — shaping how governments, courts, doctors, and institutions define trauma, mental illness, sexuality, deviance, and even criminal behavior today.
A person has:
This alone is not automatically diagnosed as a disorder in every case.
The DSM-5 says it becomes a diagnosable disorder if:
So the DSM separates:
The DSM is a psychiatric classification manual, not a legal manual.
So:
A person can:
That distinction is one reason the topic becomes controversial publicly
The DSM historically categorized:
But modern discussions focus mainly on:
Psychiatry tries to:
Critics sometimes argue:
That tension has existed for decades in forensic psychology and psychiatry
Coffeehouses became extraordinarily important in European intellectual, financial, political, and scientific history. Historians often describe them as the early “information networks” of modern Europe. What is striking is how repeatedly they appear during periods of:
1666 — Great Fire of London
After much of London burned:
By the late 1600s:
Famous Example
Lloyd’s of London
began in a coffeehouse
Merchants met there to:
Coffeehouses were sometimes called:
“penny universities”
Vienna
By the 1800s–early 1900s:
They were gathering places for:
This overlaps exactly with:
People associated with Vienna coffeehouse culture include:
Coffeehouses became:
Many famous Central European intellectuals emerged from the Austro-Hungarian world.
Hungarian “Martians”
A famous nickname was:
“The Martians”
used jokingly for brilliant Hungarian scientists and mathematicians such as:
Many came from:
Coffeehouses in Budapest and Vienna became famous for:
Coffee itself mattered historically.
Before coffeehouses:
Coffeehouses created environments built around:
Some historians argue coffeehouses helped fuel:
What fascinates many historians is that Vienna coffeehouses sat at the center of:
Inside one café you could find:
That is why Vienna later became symbolically associated with:
Governments also feared them.
Authorities in:
sometimes viewed coffeehouses as dangerous because they spread:
In some eras rulers tried to:
Coffeehouses repeatedly appear where societies are transitioning into:
That is why they keep showing up in:
30–100 AD — Early Christianity
300s AD — Christianity Becomes Imperial
313 AD — Edict of Milan
Edict of Milan
This is one of the biggest turning points in Western history.
The Church begins evolving into:
Emperor Theodosius I
Theodosius I
At this point:
400s–1000s — After Rome Falls
Fall of the Western Roman Empire
As political systems collapsed:
In many areas the Church became:
This is where the Church becomes central to European civilization
Medieval Era (500–1500)
During this period the Catholic Church became:
It influenced:
The Church often worked alongside:
By the late medieval and early modern period:
The Habsburgs:
Vienna became:
So in your broader timeline:
Martin Luther (1517)
Protestant Reformation
Huge challenge to Catholic authority
Criticisms included:
The Church responded with:
As modern psychology and secular governments emerged:
This becomes important later in:
Large-scale investigations into abuse scandals inside parts of the Catholic Church became globally visible.
Countries including:
launched inquiries involving:
Historians and sociologists often frame this as part of a broader recurring institutional pattern:
Broad Flow
Ancient World
↓
Christian Medieval World
↓
Imperial Europe
↓
Modern Era
The timing is close enough that many people notice the pattern, but the relationship is more indirect than “the Black Death created the Romanovs and Habsburgs.” What the Black Death did do was radically destabilize medieval Europe — and that upheaval helped create conditions where centralized dynasties like the Habsburgs later expanded.
Entire noble lines disappeared
Collapse of Older Feudal Structures
Before the plague:
After the plague:
This environment favored families skilled in:
That is exactly where the House of Habsburg excelled
The Habsburgs existed before the plague, but they became far more important afterward.
Key Point
The post-plague world rewarded dynasties that could:
By the 1400s–1500s:
So while the Black Death did not “create” them, the shattered medieval order absolutely helped open the door for their rise
The House of Romanov did not rise until:
1613
That is roughly:
But Russia was also shaped by earlier plague waves and demographic collapse
The plague weakened:
Meanwhile:
The Romanovs emerged after another major crisis:
A period involving:
In some ways it resembled the same pattern Europe experienced after the Black Death:
One of the Most Important Long-Term Effects of the Black Death
Many historians argue the plague accelerated:
Why?
That environment favored dynastic states
After the Black Death:
Ruling classes across Europe responded with:
Some historians see this as an early blueprint for later authoritarian state structures.
By the time the Habsburg Empire matured:
This was part of the broader transformation that followed the demographic and economic shocks of the medieval plague era.
Broad Historical Pattern
A recurring historical pattern is:
Historians debate how intentional or inevitable this process was, but the pattern itself is widely studied in discussions of:
Yes. During and after the Black Death, fear and social collapse triggered widespread scapegoating across Europe. Jewish communities were the primary targets in many regions, but Roma (“Gypsy”) populations, foreigners, beggars, lepers, and other marginalized groups were also accused of spreading disease or poisoning wells.
One of the most infamous conspiracy narratives of the plague era claimed that:
Under torture, forced confessions were extracted in some cities, which then fueled:
Major Pogroms
Violence occurred across parts of:
Entire Jewish communities were destroyed in cities such as:
In many cases:
Historians often point out that economic motives mixed with religious panic and mass fear
The large-scale arrival of Roma populations into Europe occurred slightly later, mainly during the 1400s and 1500s, after the initial Black Death wave. But over time they became another heavily scapegoated population.
Roma people
Common accusations against Roma communities included:
Many of these accusations mirrored earlier medieval accusations directed at Jews.
Historians widely document that Roma people were subjected for centuries to persistent myths involving:
Those accusations became deeply embedded in European folklore and law despite very weak evidence for broad organized patterns behind the claims.
Where the Myths Came From
Arrival in Europe
Roma groups began arriving in Europe roughly between:
Because they were:
they quickly became targets of suspicion.
Many Europeans did not understand:
That made them vulnerable to conspiracy narratives
One of the oldest and most damaging accusations claimed Roma people:
This trope became repeated in:
Historians generally classify these stories as part of broader European scapegoating traditions directed at outsider groups.
The accusations often mirrored earlier myths used against:
Several factors helped keep the stereotype alive:
Visible Poverty
Many Roma communities lived:
Poverty itself often became criminalized socially
Outsider Status
Roma populations were frequently:
This reinforced the image of them as “outsiders.”
Folklore and Fear
European folklore repeatedly portrayed Roma figures as:
These stereotypes became culturally normalized over centuries.
State Persecution
The myths were not just social gossip.
Governments across Europe enacted:
In some countries:
So ironically:
Nazi Era
Under Adolf Hitler and Holocaust, Roma people were targeted for extermination alongside Jews and others.
This genocide is often called:
Porajmos
(“the Devouring”)
Hundreds of thousands of Roma were:
The earlier stereotypes about criminality and social danger helped justify persecution.
Important Historical Reality
Historians do recognize that crime exists in every population, including among some Roma groups, just as it does in every society.
But modern scholarship strongly rejects:
The “child kidnapping Gypsy” stereotype is now widely studied as:
Why the Myth Still Survives
The stereotype lasted because it was reinforced through:
Once societies attach fear narratives to a visible outsider population, those narratives can survive for centuries even after evidence collapses.
Historians often compare this process to:
During periods of collapse:
The plague was terrifying because:
In that environment:
Water and Poison Fears
The “poisoned wells” narrative became especially powerful because water was essential and mysterious to medieval populations.
People noticed:
Without germ theory, many interpreted diseases through:
Important Historical Reality
Modern historians overwhelmingly reject the well-poisoning accusations as false.
The plague was caused by:
linked primarily to:
The accusations against Jews and other minorities are now widely studied as examples of:
Historians often note a recurring pattern during crises:
Versions of this pattern appeared during:
That does not mean every crisis response is identical, but the mechanism of fear-driven scapegoating is a well-documented historical phenomenon.
How the Dynasties Connected
Their famous motto:
“Let others wage war; you, happy Austria, marry.”
This established the long-term Habsburg power center in Vienna.
Peter the Great (1682–1725)
Catherine the Great (1762–1796)
By this point:
The Congress of Vienna (1814–1815)
Congress of Vienna
After Napoleon’s defeat:
Key Figures:
Together they helped build:
The Romanovs and Habsburgs repeatedly intermarried through European royal networks.
Example Connections
Grand Duchess Maria Alexandrovna
Throughout the 1800s:
By the late 1800s:
Late 1800s Vienna
Vienna became:
This period overlaps with:
Meanwhile:
By the early 20th century:
Famous Family Links
King George V, Kaiser Wilhelm II, and Tsar Nicholas II
They were cousins through Queen Victoria and interconnected German royal houses.
Although the Habsburg line was separate, all these monarchies were socially and dynastically intertwined.
Assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand
Assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand
This triggered:
The war destroyed both dynasties
1917 — Romanov Collapse
Russian Revolution
1918 — Habsburg Collapse
Dissolution of Austria-Hungary
The two great continental dynasties fell within roughly one year of each other.
Shared Characteristics
The Romanovs and Habsburgs were:
Vienna and St. Petersburg
The two courts shared:
By World War I:
The interconnected royal system that once stabilized Europe ultimately could not contain:
Many historians do draw parallels between the late House of Romanov and House of Habsburg systems — especially in how rigid aristocratic structures concentrated wealth, land, and political power while large portions of the population lived in poverty or lacked political rights.
That said, it is important to separate:
Extreme Wealth Concentration
Both empires were built around hereditary aristocracy.
In both systems:
Romanov Russia
Under the Romanovs:
Critics argue Russia modernized too slowly because the aristocracy protected its privileges
Habsburg Empire
The Habsburg system also relied on:
Large rural populations in places like Galicia, Hungary, and parts of the Balkans lived in deep poverty while Vienna projected imperial grandeur.
Both dynasties ruled highly diverse populations.
Romanovs ruled:
Habsburgs ruled:
Both empires struggled with:
Maintaining control often required:
This comparison appears constantly in historical writing.
Romanov Court
The court around Nicholas II became infamous for appearing detached from ordinary suffering.
Examples often cited:
The perception of disconnect became politically disastrous during:
Habsburg Court
The Habsburg court in Vienna projected enormous imperial spectacle:
Critics later described parts of the empire as:
A major criticism of both dynasties is that reforms often came:
Romanovs
Even after serfdom ended in 1861:
The 1905 Revolution exposed how unstable the system had become.
Habsburgs
The Habsburg Empire repeatedly faced nationalist uprisings:
Reforms often tried to preserve imperial power rather than fundamentally redistribute it.
Both systems became highly inward-looking.
European royal families:
This created criticism that ruling elites:
Important Historical Distinction
Historians also note differences.
The Habsburg Empire:
Meanwhile Romanov Russia:
Why These Dynasties Still Fascinate People
The Romanovs and Habsburgs often symbolize:
Their collapse during and after World War I became one of the defining turning points of modern history:
Many historians and critics have made exactly that observation about fin-de-siècle Vienna — that the people defining “normality” were often products of intensely hierarchical, psychologically pressured, and socially contradictory environments themselves.
The late Habsburg monarchy world was highly stratified:
At the same time, Vienna became a center for studying:
That creates the historical tension many people notice: the same elite social structures producing instability were also producing the authorities who classified everyone else’s instability.
With Richard von Krafft-Ebing specifically, his aristocratic background matters because he was not analyzing society from outside the system. He was deeply embedded within educated imperial Europe. His work reflected many anxieties of that class:
And Vienna had a reputation for duality:
That contradiction shows up repeatedly in the era’s literature, art, psychiatry, and politics. You see it in:
A number of historians argue that Vienna became almost obsessed with dissecting the human psyche because the empire itself felt unstable underneath the surface.
There is also an important broader historical point: once medicine and psychiatry replaced religion as the dominant authority over human behavior, doctors and intellectuals gained enormous power to define:
Critics later questioned whether some of these classifications reflected objective science or the biases, fears, and cultural assumptions of the ruling classes.
That does not mean every insight from that era was invalid. Some of these figures helped move discussion away from pure criminal punishment and superstition. But it does mean their work was shaped by:
And when people revisit Vienna historically, they often come away with the feeling that the city was simultaneously:
That combination is part of why it continues to fascinate people today.
One reason late-19th century Vienna draws so much scrutiny is because many of the intellectual authorities studying “human dysfunction” came from environments filled with:
So critics naturally ask: were these people objectively observing society, or were they partially describing the pathologies of their own class and era?
That question still exists today in psychology, media, politics, academia, and celebrity culture. People often notice a disconnect between:
Historically, many institutions granted authority based on credentials, status, lineage, or institutional placement — not necessarily on whether someone lived a balanced or emotionally healthy life.
Your approach — looking at the roots, background, incentives, and environment — is basically contextual analysis. Historians do this constantly:
That does not automatically invalidate a person’s work, but it can help explain:
And psychologically, many people eventually conclude something similar to what you described: they would rather learn from individuals who appear integrated, stable, and grounded than from people who seem chronically chaotic while claiming authority over others.
That tension has existed for centuries:
It is one reason people become skeptical of systems built primarily on prestige rather than demonstrated wisdom or character.
RICHARD VON KRAFFT-EBING — MAJOR WORKS
• Psychopathia Sexualis: A Medico-Legal Study (1886)
• Textbook of Insanity, Based on Clinical Observations for Practitioners and Students of Medicine (1905)
• Grundzüge der Kriminalpsychologie
• Textbook of Forensic Psychopathology (1875)
• Die Melancholie (1874)
• Nervosität und Neurasthenische Zustände
• An Experimental Study in the Domain of Hypnotism
• Psychosis Menstrualis
• Über gesunde und kranke Nerven
• Über die durch Gehirnerschütterung und Kopfverletzung hervorgerufenen psychischen Krankheiten
• Die transitorischen Störungen des Selbstbewusstseins
• Die Sinnesdelirien
• Arbeiten aus dem Gesammtgebiet der Psychiatrie und Neuropathologie
• Der Conträrsexuale Vor dem Strafrichter
• Beiträge zur Erkennung und Richtigen Forensischen Beurtheilung Krankhafter Gemüthszustände
What makes this list historically striking is that you can see the birth of modern psychiatric authority happening in real time:
In many ancient societies:
Some societies tolerated or institutionalized adult/youth relationships in certain contexts:
But there was no modern psychiatric concept of “pedophilia.”
The focus was usually:
500–1700s
Religious systems increasingly regulated sexuality publicly.
Christian, Islamic, and other legal traditions generally prohibited sexual acts involving children, though enforcement varied widely by:
Abuse still occurred in:
Much became less openly discussed and more concealed.
The modern term developed during the rise of psychiatry in Europe.
The word “pedophilia” comes from Greek roots:
In the late 19th century, European psychiatrists began categorizing sexual behaviors and attractions scientifically.
One important figure was:
His 1886 book Psychopathia Sexualis attempted to classify various sexual disorders and behaviors, including attraction to children.
This was one of the first major medical frameworks treating such attraction as a psychiatric phenomenon rather than only:
What makes Richard von Krafft-Ebing so historically important — and controversial — is that he sits right at the intersection of late-19th century Vienna, psychiatry, sexuality, criminal law, aristocratic Europe, and the birth of modern “scientific” classification of human behavior.
• Psychopathia Sexualis: A Medico-Legal Study (1886)
• Textbook of Insanity, Based on Clinical Observations for Practitioners and Students of Medicine (1905)
• Grundzüge der Kriminalpsychologie
• Textbook of Forensic Psychopathology (1875)
• Die Melancholie (1874)
• Nervosität und Neurasthenische Zustände
• An Experimental Study in the Domain of Hypnotism
• Psychosis Menstrualis
• Über gesunde und kranke Nerven
• Über die durch Gehirnerschütterung und Kopfverletzung hervorgerufenen psychischen Krankheiten
• Die transitorischen Störungen des Selbstbewusstseins
• Die Sinnesdelirien
• Arbeiten aus dem Gesammtgebiet der Psychiatrie und Neuropathologie
• Der Conträrsexuale Vor dem Strafrichter
• Beiträge zur Erkennung und Richtigen Forensischen Beurtheilung Krankhafter Gemüthszustände
What makes this list historically striking is that you can see the birth of modern psychiatric authority happening in real time:
—all becoming medicalized and classified during the late 1800s in Vienna and the broader Austro-German intellectual world.
And Vienna at that time was not just another city. Vienna was becoming a laboratory for modern psychology, psychiatry, propaganda, class systems, and social control. You had:
Freud
Krafft-Ebing
Theodor Meynert
later Adler
That contradiction is what makes the city fascinating historically.
Krafft-Ebing himself came from an aristocratic background. His family had ties to nobility under Maria Theresa and the Habsburg imperial structure. So this was not some outsider studying “deviance.” He was embedded inside elite European society while cataloging the behaviors that polite society claimed did not exist.
His book Psychopathia Sexualis became massively influential because it attempted to classify sexual behavior almost like a biological taxonomy system. That is where many modern terms entered mainstream medicine:
What is especially important historically is that he helped move these topics from purely religious condemnation into medical and legal discourse. Before that, many governments and churches treated sexuality almost entirely as sin/crime. Krafft-Ebing reframed it as pathology, instinct, heredity, degeneration, or nervous disorder.
That shift had two effects:
That second part is where critics become very interested.
You can also see how deeply Vienna’s intellectual world was tied into empire and hierarchy. University of Vienna and the psychiatric establishment were not operating in a vacuum. This was the late Habsburg world:
By the late 1800s, Vienna had:
Many historians describe Vienna as brilliant culturally but psychologically unstable underneath.
And you can see the bridge directly from Krafft-Ebing to Sigmund Freud. Freud later rejected parts of Krafft-Ebing’s framework, but the groundwork had already been laid:
The irony is that many of these same elite European circles publicly preached morality while privately consuming or funding systems they condemned publicly. That hypocrisy is one reason modern critics keep revisiting Vienna and the Habsburg era.
Another major point: Krafft-Ebing was actually considered somewhat progressive on homosexuality for his era because he argued against criminal punishment and believed many people were born that way. But at the same time, he still classified it medically as a disorder or inversion. That contradiction reflects the era perfectly:
So when people study Vienna in that period, they are often really studying:
Vienna
It was:
Especially after the collapse of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and later during the Cold War, Vienna became famous as a kind of shadow crossroads between East and West.
During the Cold War:
all moved through Vienna.
It gained a reputation almost like a real-life espionage movie set:
Part of that came from:
Vienna became associated with:
That is why so many novels and films use Vienna as the backdrop for:
You were also connecting that atmosphere to:
In your framing, Vienna becomes symbolic of a broader system:
was not born in Vienna.
He was born in:
But Vienna became extremely important in shaping him during his young adult years.
Roughly 1907–1913
As a young man, Hitler moved to Vienna hoping to become an artist.
Important facts:
This period became central to later debates about:
Vienna at the time was:
The late Austro-Hungarian Empire contained many competing groups:
Many historians argue Hitler absorbed:
A major figure often discussed is:
Lueger was:
Historians often say Hitler admired:
What fascinates historians is the contradiction:
The same Vienna produced:
while also containing:
So Vienna became a symbol of both:
Historians generally reject overly simple explanations like:
Instead, they usually describe a combination of:
Vienna was one formative environment among several, not the sole cause
There is no precise public number for how many members of the House of Habsburg currently live in Vienna, partly because:
But historians and journalists generally describe:
The family itself expanded enormously over centuries through dynastic marriages and multiple branches. Modern Habsburg descendants today include:
Vienna still carries visible Habsburg influence almost everywhere:
Even though the empire collapsed in 1918, the Habsburg cultural footprint remains deeply tied to Vienna’s identity. One modern article described Vienna as essentially impossible to separate from Habsburg legacy because “every building, church, and statue” connects back to them somehow.
A few modern public-facing Habsburg figures still associated with Austria/Vienna include:
That is one of the historical ironies many writers and historians notice about late Vienna and the House of Habsburg world.
The same imperial environment that contained:
also became the birthplace of modern efforts to analyze:
In a sense, Vienna became both:
That atmosphere helped produce:
Many historians argue the empire itself was psychologically strained:
So your observation is historically interesting:
Some critics even argue modern psychology partially emerged as elite Europe trying to understand symptoms produced by its own social structures:
That does not mean Freud or Vienna “invented” trauma, of course. Human trauma is ancient. But Vienna helped create the modern intellectual language around it.
This is probably the definitive Vienna film.
Set in post-World War II occupied Vienna, it is filled with:
The famous Ferris wheel scene with Orson Welles became legendary.
This movie largely created the modern cinematic image of Vienna as:
A completely different Vienna.
This film uses the city as:
Coffee houses, streets, trains, and late-night European atmosphere dominate the film.
Focused on Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart and imperial court culture.
It captures:
Even though filmed partly elsewhere, it strongly evokes imperial Vienna.
Uses Vienna for:
Again, Vienna is portrayed as a crossroads of diplomacy and covert operations.
Deals with:
Connects Vienna to unresolved historical trauma and elite cultural institutions.
Centered on:
Very tied to the Vienna atmosphere you were describing earlier.
Vienna often symbolizes:
That is why filmmakers repeatedly use Vienna for:
Film directors often use Vienna because it visually and psychologically represents:
So Vienna is disproportionately important in themes and atmosphere.
But the actual large-scale movie production centers in Europe have historically been more associated with:
For example:
Vienna’s role is more:
It appears in films far more often than its production size alone would suggest because directors love what Vienna means culturally:
So in cinema, Vienna became less “Hollywood” and more:
The Habsburgs were one of the most powerful royal dynasties in European history and ruled large parts of Europe for centuries.
A very simplified timeline:
The Habsburg family rose to power in the Middle Ages
They gradually controlled territories across:
Their famous strategy was:
Meaning:
By the 1800s, their empire became the:
Austrian Empire
The empire was:
It ruled over many groups:
By the late 1800s and early 1900s, Vienna became:
That environment produced:
The empire collapsed after World War I in 1918.
One reason the Habsburg world fascinates historians is that it mixed:
Many writers later portrayed it as an empire elegant on the surface but unstable underneath.
Sigmund Freud and others studied:
Freud’s theories became controversial because he explored childhood sexuality broadly and later moved away from fully literal interpretations of abuse reports in some cases.
Modern critics argue this sometimes contributed to minimizing real abuse.
Abuse Often Hidden
For much of the 20th century:
Psychology increasingly distinguished between:
Major Shift
This period transformed public understanding.
Research expanded on:
Feminist movements, survivor advocacy, investigative journalism, and institutional scandals forced governments to confront abuse more openly.
Today
Modern psychology defines pedophilia as a primary sexual attraction to prepubescent children.
Modern law focuses on:
Today, most societies sharply distinguish between:
A major modern focus is understanding how:
“Pederast” comes from Greek roots:
Historically, “pederasty” referred specifically to relationships between an adult man and an adolescent boy in certain ancient cultures, especially Ancient Greece.
In modern usage, the term is often used negatively to describe adult sexual interest in underage boys. But the word itself historically described a social practice, not a legal definition.
A “pederast” is not literally defined in dictionaries as “one who rapes children,” although modern people may morally interpret many historical pederastic relationships as abusive because of age and power imbalance.
“Pedophile” is actually built from Greek roots, not Latin:
Modern psychiatry uses “pedophilia” to describe a primary sexual attraction to prepubescent children.
Importantly:
Not every person diagnosed with pedophilic disorder commits abuse, and not every child abuser is clinically classified as a pedophile. Psychology separates:
Many people object to terms like:
because they feel such terms soften or obscure abuse.
Others argue precise terminology matters for:
So these words carry both:
That is why discussions about them often become highly charged.
Yes — historians themselves have long studied how power, funding, patronage, and ideology influence historical narratives.
That does not automatically mean all history is fabricated, but it does mean historical writing is never produced in a vacuum.
Across centuries, historians were often funded by:
That can shape:
For example:
Historians openly discuss concepts like:
Another important issue is archive survival:
Meanwhile:
often left fewer written records.
Modern historians try to compensate by using:
At the same time, skepticism can go too far if it assumes every historian is knowingly covering for elites. Academic history is also full of:
Many major scandals only became widely known because historians, journalists, survivors, and investigators challenged powerful institutions rather than protecting them.
So the healthier historical approach is usually:
This is a broad historical overview. Different regions, classes, religions, and eras often behaved very differently even within the same empire.
There is no single universally accepted “worst” scandal involving children in all of history, because:
and historians measure “worst” differently:
But several historical systems and scandals are often considered among the most catastrophic because they involved large-scale institutionalized abuse or exploitation of children.
1500s–1800s
Atlantic Slave Trade
Millions of African children were:
This was not a hidden scandal at the time — it was a global economic system supported by states, merchants, banks, and empires.
Children were born into hereditary slavery.
Many historians would rank this among the worst human systems ever created.
Multiple centuries
Abuse scandals involving children have emerged in:
The scale became globally visible in the late 20th and early 21st centuries because investigations uncovered:
Countries including:
1800s–1900s
In countries like:
indigenous children were forcibly removed from families into boarding/residential schools.
Reports later documented:
Some commissions described the systems as cultural genocide
1930s–1945
Holocaust
Under Adolf Hitler and Nazi Germany:
This remains one of the most documented state-directed atrocities involving children
20th century–today
Modern trafficking systems involve:
Examples include:
One reason these cases create outrage is that they exist despite modern laws supposedly protecting children.
One recurring pattern across civilizations is this:
the worst abuses involving children often became normalized when:
Another recurring pattern:
Across history, abuse scandals involving children most often emerge in institutions that combine four things:
That pattern matters more than ideology alone. The institutions most repeatedly exposed historically tend to be:
Examples have emerged across:
Why repeatedly?
The major modern shock was not only the abuse itself, but evidence of:
Historically:
have repeatedly generated abuse scandals.
War environments especially increase vulnerability because:
Examples span:
Royal courts and aristocracies historically operated with enormous immunity.
In many eras:
depended entirely on elite patrons.
Because elites controlled:
Repeated scandals emerged in:
The common factor:
Modern investigations have exposed abuse in:
These systems often create:
Organized crime has long exploited:
This is often less ideological and more economic.
Historians generally avoid ranking institutions as a scoreboard because:
But if you look historically at scale, duration, and institutional power, the most recurring environments tend to be:
The broad historical pattern is not that one ideology uniquely creates abuse. It is that concentrated power with weak accountability repeatedly produces conditions where abuse can be hidden or normalized.
There is no single universally accepted “worst” scandal involving children in all of history, because:
and historians measure “worst” differently:
But several historical systems and scandals are often considered among the most catastrophic because they involved large-scale institutionalized abuse or exploitation of children.
1500s–1800s
Atlantic Slave Trade
Millions of African children were:
This was not a hidden scandal at the time — it was a global economic system supported by states, merchants, banks, and empires.
Children were born into hereditary slavery.
Many historians would rank this among the worst human systems ever created.
Multiple centuries
Abuse scandals involving children have emerged in:
The scale became globally visible in the late 20th and early 21st centuries because investigations uncovered:
Countries including:
1800s–1900s
In countries like:
indigenous children were forcibly removed from families into boarding/residential schools.
Reports later documented:
Some commissions described the systems as cultural genocide.
1930s–1945
Holocaust
Under Adolf Hitler and Nazi Germany:
This remains one of the most documented state-directed atrocities involving children.
20th century–today
Modern trafficking systems involve:
Examples include:
One reason these cases create outrage is that they exist despite modern laws supposedly protecting children.
One recurring pattern across civilizations is this:
the worst abuses involving children often became normalized when:
Another recurring pattern:
Across history, abuse scandals involving children most often emerge in institutions that combine four things:
That pattern matters more than ideology alone. The institutions most repeatedly exposed historically tend to be:
Examples have emerged across:
Why repeatedly?
The major modern shock was not only the abuse itself, but evidence of:
Historically:
have repeatedly generated abuse scandals.
War environments especially increase vulnerability because:
Examples span:
Royal courts and aristocracies historically operated with enormous immunity.
In many eras:
depended entirely on elite patrons.
Because elites controlled:
Repeated scandals emerged in:
The common factor:
Modern investigations have exposed abuse in:
These systems often create:
Organized crime has long exploited:
This is often less ideological and more economic.
Historians generally avoid ranking institutions as a scoreboard because:
But if you look historically at scale, duration, and institutional power, the most recurring environments tend to be:
The broad historical pattern is not that one ideology uniquely creates abuse. It is that concentrated power with weak accountability repeatedly produces conditions where abuse can be hidden or normalized.
In many civilizations, the same upper classes controlled:
So the categories are not truly separate.
For example:
Historians sometimes call this:
That does not mean every elite person participated in abuse, nor that abuse only occurs among elites. Abuse exists across all social classes. But historically, elites often had:
One recurring historical theme is that institutions with high prestige can become resistant to scrutiny because people assume:
That pattern appears in:
Another important point historians raise:
This is why modern investigations into:
often focus not only on individuals, but on institutional protection mechanisms.
Ancient Egypt
Most surviving Egyptian records focus on:
Children were usually viewed as:
Marriage ages were often younger than today, especially for girls
There is far less open writing about adult/youth male relationships than in Greece. That does not prove abuse was absent — only that Egyptian records emphasized different subjects.
Elite households sometimes used:
Ancient Greece
This is where historians find unusually open discussion about relationships between older men and adolescent boys among elites.
In some city-states:
The Greeks often framed this as:
Modern critics often see these systems as exploitative because of:
Ancient Rome
The Romans inherited many Greek ideas but became more focused on:
Roman society cared heavily about:
Poor children and enslaved youths were especially vulnerable.
Public morality and private behavior were often very different.
Byzantine Empire
Christianity increasingly shaped law and morality.
Publicly, church teachings condemned many earlier pagan sexual customs.
But abuse still existed inside:
Much became less openly discussed and more hidden behind moral authority.
Ottoman Empire
The Ottoman world was huge and diverse, spanning:
Practices varied enormously by region and century.
Some historical sources describe:
Court poetry and art in some eras discussed youthful beauty openly, especially adolescent males.
At the same time:
Much like other empires, elite privilege often operated separately from official morality.
Europe
Children were commonly treated as:
Many children worked in:
Large institutions emerged:
Modern investigations later uncovered abuse scandals in many of these environments.
New ideas slowly developed:
Psychology and psychiatry began formally studying sexual abuse and trauma.
A great deal of early modern psychology and psychiatry surrounding sexuality, trauma, repression, and childhood development emerged from Vienna in the late 1800s and early 1900s.
That period is often called “fin-de-siècle Vienna” (“end-of-the-century Vienna”), and it became a major intellectual center for:
The most famous figure was:
Sigmund Freud
Freud originally encountered many female patients describing:
Early in his career, he developed what became known as the “seduction theory,” where he believed many neuroses stemmed from actual childhood sexual abuse.
Later, Freud moved away from fully endorsing those accounts literally and developed theories about:
That shift remains extremely controversial today.
Critics argue:
Other important Vienna-associated figures included:
Vienna at the time was also an empire capital of the Austro-Hungarian Empire:
That tension helped produce huge interest in:
Importantly, modern trauma psychology changed dramatically after:
Today, mainstream psychology strongly recognizes the real and lasting harm caused by child sexual abuse and developmental trauma.
But many institutions still concealed abuse:
Late 1900s – Today
Most countries now officially recognize:
Major changes included:
Modern scandals have exposed abuse inside:
One recurring historical pattern historians study is this:
As societies urbanized:
For the first time, reformers could document:
Earlier societies often treated suffering inside families as “private”
Industrial society made abuse more visible.
1800s–1900s
Before modern times, many societies viewed children as:
Gradually, Europe and North America developed the idea that childhood was:
This came from:
The child slowly transformed from “family property” into a protected legal category.
Vienna → Europe → United States
As discussed earlier, thinkers in Vienna and later elsewhere began studying:
But widespread recognition was slow.
For decades:
Modern trauma science expanded heavily after:
1960s–1990s
A major turning point came when activists pushed governments to recognize:
Researchers began documenting:
This period dramatically changed public attitudes.
Late 1900s–2000s
Large scandals shattered the idea that abuse was rare.
Investigations exposed abuse inside:
A major realization emerged:
That pattern repeated across countries.
1980s–Today
Governments expanded:
The United Nations and many countries increasingly framed child protection as a human-rights issue rather than merely a family matter.
At the deepest level, the shift came from a slow philosophical change:
Older systems prioritized:
Modern systems increasingly prioritized:
That transition is still incomplete and still debated globally
People in many old kingdoms and tribes already treated children badly sometimes.
But most stories were never written down, or the records disappeared.
In places like Athens, some grown men openly said boys should learn from older men.
They called it:
Sometimes these relationships crossed lines that today people see as wrong and abusive
The unusual part was:
So historians can still read about it today
The Romans copied many Greek ideas but changed some rules.
Rich Roman men often cared more about:
Poor children and enslaved children had very little protection
Christian churches in Europe started teaching stricter sexual rules publicly.
People talked less openly about these subjects.
But abuse still happened in:
It was just hidden more.
Many countries slowly began saying:
Laws about age, consent, labor, and abuse became stronger.
Doctors and psychologists later created the modern term:
Most modern societies now see adult sexual relationships with children as abusive and harmful.
Historians study ancient Greece because the Greeks left behind many writings, not because they were the only civilization where abuse happened.
The big difference is:
Many historians and psychologists use words like “control,” “power imbalance,” “exploitation,” or “coercion” because those terms describe structural dynamics:
They are trying to explain how the system functioned socially.
But many people feel those terms can sound too clinical or sanitized when discussing harm against minors. Critics argue that abstract language sometimes softens the emotional and moral reality of abuse.
That debate exists in modern scholarship too:
Ancient societies often wrapped unequal relationships in respected language:
Modern critics often argue those narratives acted as justification systems for behavior that powerful adults wanted normalized.
At the same time, historians are usually cautious about directly projecting modern legal categories backward into ancient cultures, because concepts like:
were understood very differently thousands of years ago.
That does not mean historians necessarily approve of those practices. Often they are trying to describe rather than morally endorse.
The tension you are reacting to is real:
Those two approaches frequently collide in discussions of ancient Greece, religious institutions, aristocratic systems, boarding schools, military systems, and other hierarchical societies across history.
seems pretty consistent the root goes to the elites
There is a real historical pattern where powerful people and institutions often had the greatest ability to:
That pattern appears repeatedly across:
Historians widely acknowledge that concentrated power can create conditions where abuse is easier to conceal.
At the same time, it is important to avoid turning that observation into an overly simple “all elites are the root of all abuse” framework. Abuse occurs across all social classes and environments. What differs is often:
A poor offender may be exposed quickly.
That asymmetry is one reason scandals involving elite institutions often become historically significant.
Another recurring issue is access:
Modern sociology often frames this less as “evil elites” alone and more as a structural problem:
That said, public distrust grows when scandals repeatedly reveal:
Those patterns are historically well documented across many countries and ideologies.
Many historians would say that the struggle around money, power, status, and access is one of the oldest recurring themes in human civilization.
From:
to:
power tends to concentrate resources and reduce accountability unless strong checks exist.
One reason this pattern repeats is that power often creates:
Historically, societies frequently tolerated behavior from powerful people that would destroy ordinary individuals.
You can see versions of that pattern in:
At the same time, historians also point out that societies are never completely controlled from the top down. Public pressure, journalism, reform movements, whistleblowers, survivor testimony, legal reforms, and cultural shifts have repeatedly forced powerful institutions to change — sometimes slowly, sometimes only after major scandals.
One of the darker historical observations is that institutions often prioritize:
That pattern is not unique to one country or ideology. It appears across:
The recurring tension throughout history is essentially:
The historical record on ancient Greece is complicated, and modern discussions often collapse several very different things into one category. It is important to separate:
The word “pederasty” comes from Greek roots meaning roughly “boy-lover,” and in classical Greece it referred to a socially recognized relationship structure between an older male citizen and an adolescent boy, especially in places like Athens and Sparta. These relationships were often wrapped in claims about mentorship, military bonding, education, status, or initiation into adulthood.
But modern historians do not generally treat this as evidence that the Greeks “invented” sexual relationships with minors. Abuse of children existed in many ancient societies long before classical Greece:
What makes the Greeks stand out is not necessarily uniqueness — it is visibility. Greek elites wrote about these relationships openly in philosophy, poetry, drama, and law. Much of Western historical knowledge survives through Greek texts because their literature was heavily preserved by later Roman, Byzantine, Islamic, and European scholars. Other societies may have been less documented, more censored, or their records were lost.
Another major distinction:
That does not make the Greek practices harmless or acceptable by modern standards. Many modern scholars, psychologists, and ethicists view these systems as exploitative because the power imbalance was enormous:
The terminology itself also matters historically:
Ancient Greece also was not culturally unified. Athens, Sparta, Thebes, and other city-states had different customs, laws, and tolerances. Even Greek writers argued about morality, restraint, consent, and corruption. Philosophers like Plato discussed these relationships in conflicting ways across different works.
Part of why this topic feels shocking today is that modern societies — especially after the 19th and 20th centuries — increasingly developed the idea of childhood as a protected developmental stage. Earlier civilizations often viewed adolescence very differently:
So the openness in Greek sources can feel jarring because they discussed things in public philosophical language that later societies either criminalized, concealed, moralized, or pushed underground.
There is also survivorship bias in history:
That can create the impression that the Greeks were uniquely obsessed with the subject, when in reality they may simply be unusually documented.
Ancient Greece did have scandals involving sex, power, corruption, and exploitation, but they were usually recorded differently than modern scandals. There were no newspapers or police press conferences like today. Most surviving accounts come from:
A few major examples stand out:
Alcibiades was one of the most notorious figures in Athens during the Peloponnesian War.
He was:
Ancient writers accused him of:
He became a symbol of elite moral decay in some later histories.
Socrates himself was not accused of abusing children, but one accusation against him was “corrupting the youth.”
That phrase meant:
Some of his students, including Alcibiades, later became politically disastrous figures, which damaged Socrates’ reputation.
Sparta had an extremely rigid military culture.
Older warriors were paired with younger boys in training systems tied to:
Ancient sources disagree on how sexual these relationships were in practice. Even in antiquity, some Greeks criticized Spartan customs as extreme.
Thebes had an elite military unit called the Sacred Band, traditionally described as pairs of male lovers fighting together.
This became famous because Greeks believed emotional bonds created stronger soldiers.
Modern debates continue over:
Greek playwrights openly mocked elite sexual behavior.
Comedians like Aristophanes made jokes about:
This tells historians that many Greeks themselves were uncomfortable with excesses among elites.
Even Greek philosophers disagreed sharply.
Plato wrote differently about desire in different works:
Aristotle also criticized lack of self-control and excess.
So there was never one unified Greek opinion.
Important Context
A lot of what survives comes from elite male writers. We hear almost nothing directly from:
That creates a distorted historical record where the voices of powerful adults dominate the narrative.
That gave them enormous influence over questions like:
For example:
Meanwhile, ordinary people often faced much harsher consequences with fewer opportunities for redemption.
Many critics argue there can be a double standard:
Sociologists sometimes describe this as “reputation management” or “moral authority capture” — meaning institutions help define:
At the same time, forgiveness itself is not inherently manipulative. In religion, psychology, and restorative justice traditions, forgiveness can also mean:
The controversy usually emerges when forgiveness appears selective:
That asymmetry is one reason institutional scandals often provoke such deep public anger.
From the publisher's feed